Work Header

Go Fish

Chapter Text

Park Jimin had never liked violence. He was never very fond of violent action movies and if he saw even the slightest hint of a fight starting, he would turn around and walk away.

Yet here he sat. 


And he was gonna kill Kim Taehyung.

Now Taehyung had always been a good friend. The best actually. He would listen to him the way no one else would. He would cry with him on the bathroom floor at 3 in the morning. He would always consider Jimin’s feelings, even over his own.

Yet here he sat.


And he was gonna kill Kim Taehyung.

Jimin wasn’t exactly much of a party guy. He went to a party every once in a while, of course, and he couldn't claim it was necessarily boring, but he would rather do something else.

He preferred frat parties over bars any day - liking the chaotic none judgemental atmosphere better - yet Taehyung had persuaded him into coming to the bar anyway.

A double date was what he called it.

At those words, Jimin had immediately said no.


But Taehyung was determined and when he was determined nothing could change his mind.

The boy had been crushing on a guy from his music class for months, and luckily it wasn’t a completely one-sided crush that would end in misery and broken hearts.

After months of low-key flirting, Hajun had finally asked him out, and Taehyung - being the good friend he thought he was - asked Hajun if they could go on a double date. Taehyung would bring a friend, and so would He.

That’s how they had ended up at this bar.

Jimin hadn’t been here before, but he couldn’t deny that it was a classy place. It was big enough to fit hundreds of people. Big enough to drink half of Seoul under the table in minutes with their multiple bars and the endless amount of alcohol.

And sitting there alone, it somehow felt even bigger then it did at first.

The date had started out fine. Hajun’s friend, Jiwoo, was quite handsome, with a pretty smile, a tall lean body, and great hair. On top of that, he was also very polite and Jimin had immediately felt quite at ease in the boy's presence.

They had found a table in one of the corners of the bar and sat down minutes after arrival and Jimin had been grateful for the quietness it gave him.

At first, they all made small talk, but the friendly atmosphere didn't last long before Taehyung and Hajun started scooching closer and closer until they were practically sitting on each other’s labs.

It was quite clear they were already in their own world - talking with their faces centimeters apart - so Jimin turned his full attention to Jiwoo, not interested in seeing his best friend make out aggressively right next to him.

Taehyung didn't seem to mind and Jimin wondered if the boy had momentarily forgotten he was there as well. That he had dragged him along against his will.

Jiwoo seemed to think the same and they looked at each other and tried to conceal smiles, as they seemingly did their best to avoid their best friends' eyes. Not that the two boys saw anything but each other anyway.

It took a few awkward minutes in silence until Jiwoo spoke up first and Jimin was grateful for his courage to do so when he didn't have it himself. He didn't know what to say.

“You’re a dance major, right?” he asked, and Jimin nodded.

“I’ve seen you leave the dance studio every now and then,” he said. “I have astronomy in the same building every other Friday.”

“You’ve seen me on campus?”

He had been told that Hajun’s friend went to the same university as them, but their dorms were in different buildings and they shared no classes, so Jimin had never seen him at the school.

Now that Jiwoo had noticed him, he suddenly felt very embarrassed that he hadn’t noticed the other boy as well.

“Yeah, every now and then.” He gave Jimin a shy smile, and he couldn’t help but feel his cheeks heat up a bit at the flattering reaction.

He had never had anyone be so shy around him. It was both flattering and somewhat really embarrassing at the same time.

“So, you’re an astronomy major?” asked Jimin, trying to take attention away from his blushing cheeks.

Jiwoo nodded. “Yeah, astronomy has always fascinated me,” he told Jimin. The boy suddenly looked much more composed and Jimin figured it was probably the familiar topic change.

“How so?” he asked - wanting to put the boy at ease once again.

Jiwoo leaned in a little and rested his hands on the table as he got himself more comfortable and Jimin liked the change in his body language. It didn't feel so awkward now that Jiwoo didn't look so shy.

“I don’t know, I’ve just always loved the stars. They have always intrigued me you know?” Jimin nodded along even though he didn’t really find the stars that interesting. For him they were just tiny lights on the sky, nothing special really.

“They are millions of years old and millions of lightyears away yet they shine so bright on the sky every night.” Jimin couldn't help but smile at Jiwoo's clear love for the stars.

There was something about people talking about their passions that always intrigued Jimin. He had always thought that people were the most beautiful when they did that, which was really fucking cheesy but also really fucking true.

There was something about the confidence that entered their blood as they shared their greatest loves, Jimin found incredibly fascinating.

“I’ve never thought of that, but I guess you’re right,” he said. Jiwoo smiled in return, obviously pleased Jimin found it interesting as well.

They went on with the small talk - talking about a few different things, nothing really deep or personal, just the surface, but Jimin didn’t mind. He didn't like going too deep and he didn't like feeling too exposed. 

But the surface was good. The surface was safe.

They ordered a few more drinks until they both agreed that they probably shouldn’t drink much more since none of them wanted to be hungover the next morning.

After some time, Jiwoo got up and asked Jimin if he wanted to dance and the boy could already feel his cheeks redden by the mere thought of him having to dance awkwardly at the dancefloor.

Now Jimin pride himself to be a good dancer, but he didn’t do much party dancing.

That was too fucking embarrassing and Jimin was usually too fucking sober to try.

However, seeing Jiwoo’s outheld hand, he knew refusing would be rude, so he took his hand and followed him to the dancefloor, secretly hoping the world would end on his way to it so he didn't have to dance.

It started out really fucking awkward, and it kind stayed that way the entire time.

Jiwoo didn’t have a problem doing the usual party dancing, but Jimin was struggling. Even though he was a bit drunk, he still felt awkward. He was sure he had felt the alcohol in his bloodstream as they sat by the table, but once he stepped foot on the dance floor, he suddenly became painfully sober.

He could once again feel his cheeks redden from embarrassment.

Jiwoo leaned in with a teasing smile on his lips, and Jimin had a feeling he knew what he was going to say even before he said it.

“I thought you were one of the best dancers at the University of Seoul,” said Jiwoo - smiling teasingly.

“Well, not in party dancing.”

Jiwoo's expression changed from a shy smile to a confused wriggle of the nose and Jimin furrowed his own brows in confusion. He couldn’t hear the phone ringing because of the loud music, but the other boy must’ve felt it vibrate in his pocket as he pulled it out.

Jimin took a glance at the screen, seeing the word 'mom' pop up on the display.

Jiwoo looked at the screen for quite some time, clearly debating whether or not he should answer the phone while he was with Jimin.

“Just take it, I don’t mind,” hurried Jimin to say.

Jiwoo shook his head and declined the call. “No, that would be rude. Don’t worry, my mother will understand when I tell her I was on a date with such a handsome guy.”

Jimin was taken back by the sudden compliment and shyly smiled at Jiwoo who grinned back. It felt awkward being complimented so freely, and it felt oddly unsatisfying for some reason. 

It didn't make his stomach erupt in butterflies the way he thought it would. Instead, it made him feel slightly out of his comfort zone.

He felt horrible for feeling like that over something as kind as a compliment.

They didn’t dance for long before Jiwoo’s phone vibrated again and Jimin knew without a doubt that it was his mother. Jiwoo was once again debating whether or not he should answer.

“Please just take it, I really don’t mind,” said Jimin more determined than before. Part of him didn't mind the interruption.

Jiwoo looked up uncertain as to what he should do. “Are you sure?” Jimin nodded.

“If she calls twice it must be important. Don’t worry about me, I’ll be fine for 5 minutes.”

Jiwoo nodded, gave Jimin a smile and left the dancefloor to answer the phone call.

It wasn’t until Jimin stood on the dancefloor alone that he realized he was actually standing on the dance floor all alone.

He looked around trying to figure out how he could stand less awkward as he waited for Jiwoo to return, but he never found the stupid trick, because the awkwardness never went away.

No one was looking at him yet he felt like everyone was as his body stood completely still between all the other dancing bodies on the dancefloor. 

Luckily Jiwoo returned a few minutes later and Jimin was so happy to see him, he didn’t notice the frown on his face at first.

“Ah, Jiwoo it’s so good to- what happened?”

Jiwoo clenched the phone in his hand hard enough to turn his knuckles white before he looked up at Jimin with a troubled expression.

“It’s my father. He collapsed and was rushed to the hospital.”

Jimin’s eyes widened at the horrible news that was suddenly thrown at him and he felt a painful pang of sympathy in his chest as he looked at the troubled look on Jiwoo's face.

“That’s awful,” he exclaimed. “Is he okay? Are you okay?” He gently placed a hand on Jiwoo’s arm, hoping the gesture would be somewhat comforting, but he wasn't all that good at comforting people so he wasn't sure whether it made a difference or not.

“Me? No- I mean, yes- I don’t know,” he answered honestly.

“You should go,” he insisted - feeling guilty for keeping the boy here when he shouldn't stay.

“I can’t just leave you here,” Jiwoo replied, and Jimin couldn’t help but be flattered that Jiwoo was thinking of him even in a situation like this. They didn't know each other after all. He owed him nothing. Especially not something like this.

“No, don’t worry about it, I’ll go with Taehyung or some shit. Please don’t think of me, just go.” Jiwoo didn’t look all that sure. “Jiwoo please go, your family needs you. I’ll be just fine, I promise.” He gave Jiwoo a reassuring smile - hoping it would comfort the boy's troubled mind and at last, it seemed to do the trick.

“I’ll make it up to you, I swear,” he finally said. Jimin merely nodded as he gently pushed the boy's shoulder - telling him not to wait any longer.

He gave him one last smile before he hurried out of the bar and Jimin followed him with his eyes until he no longer could.

Jimin stood still at the dancefloor a few seconds more before he went back to their table - not wanting to continue to humiliate himself on the dance floor. Especially, not when he no longer had anyone he could wait for.

Yet the only thing he found when he arrived was an empty table. It had already been wiped clean - almost as if no one had ever sitten there at all.

Jimin could already feel the anger rise in him at the lack of notification on the two love birds departure, but he pushed it down and decided to search the bar for them - hoping they hadn't left him there.

The chances of them leaving were quite big, but Jimin hoped Taehyung had been smart enough to stay until he came back.

Or at least find him if they were in such a rush to go suck each other's dicks in one of their dorm rooms.

When there was no sight of them anywhere, Jimin could feel the anger resurface. He stuck his hands in his pockets - searching for his phone - as he came up with a rather long speech he was more than ready to throw at his best friend.

However, he quickly realized he didn’t have his phone in any of his pockets.

Or his wallet.

Or his keys.


In sheer panic, Jimin went through the bar twice, before he admitted to himself that the two boys were long gone and he was forced to ask at the bar if he wanted any hope of making it home.

He stood at the bar for a few seconds before he got the bartender’s attention. He was a tall man, clearly very fit and maybe in his late 20’s or early 30’s and Jimin was surprised with the kindness in his eyes considering the huge tattoo on his neck.

“What can I do for you?” he asked Jimin and the boy felt a little loss for words.

“Do you, um, know where the guys at that table went?” he asked and pointed at the empty table in the corner he had been sitting by an hour ago. The bartender looked in the direction he pointed before he shrugged.

“I think left about 20 minutes ago, though I’m not completely sure.”

Jimin sighed heavily and almost collapsed onto one of the barstools as he felt his soul leave his poor body. It was the news he had counted on getting but not hoped for.

“You okay buddy?” the bartender asked and Jimin just shook his head.

“Did the guy leave you here alone?” he asked. Jimin shook his head again a little unsure. Technically he had, but he wasn't exactly to blame.

“No, I was with this guy, but he had to leave.” The bartender gave Jimin an apologetic look, and the boy was quite sure he had misinterpreted his answer.

“Hold on,” the bartender said and went over to the other side of the bar - leaving Jimin a little puzzled behind.

A minute later the bartender returned with a drink in his hand and placed it in front of Jimin. The boy eyes the pink drink closely before he frantically shook his head.

“Oh no, I don’t have any money,” Jimin hurried to say, but the bartender only pushed the drink closer to him.

“It’s on the house,” he said. “Getting dumped sucks.”

Jimin was about to explain that he certainly hadn’t been dumped, but looking at the drink in front of him, he swallowed his pride and merely thanked the man for his kindness.

It wasn't as if it really mattered anyway and it felt stupid to correct the man and lose a free drink for something a juvenile as his stupid pride.

It didn’t take him long to finish it. Thirst mixed together with despair giving him enough motivation to practically empty it in one sip. The alcohol burned his throat, but Jimin didn't exactly mind. There was no reason to stay sober anymore and God knows he could use the intoxication that came with it.

The bartender returned a little while later and chuckled when he the already finished the drink standing neatly on the counter.

“That went down fast,” he said amused.

Jimin shrugged. “Too bad there isn’t more of it,” he said and looked at the bartender with innocent eyes as he played with the empty glass between his fingers in a desperate attempt to seem as persuading as possible.

“I know what you’re trying to say, kid,” said the bartender as he exclaimed a deep chuckle. “But I can’t just keep giving out free drinks.”

Jimin leaned back in the barstool, a fake, sad smile on his lips. “It’s just so hard being dumped,” he said and once again the bartender chuckled.

“Okay fine, but not a word to anyone.” Jimin nodded eagerly.

“I’ll keep it so secret I won't even tell myself,” he said and gave the bartender a salute, somehow thinking that was the appropriate response in his intoxicated state of mind.

He waited a few minutes before the bartender returned with a new drink and the boy could almost feel his fingers tingle with need. he found it quite pitiful that this was the highlight of his night.

He reached out for the new drink, but the bartender snatched it back just before he could get a hold of it.


“When you’re done with this you go straight home, alright?” Jimin hurried to nod, needing the alcohol now and not caring much about the requirements for doing so.

“Straight home,” he repeated and took the drink eagerly.

Then the bartender disappeared once again and Jimin was left with his drink, a weird mix of pineapple juice, vodka and something else he couldn't quite pinpoint at the moment.

“And why are you sitting here all alone?”

Jimin turned around so fast the drink almost fell from his hands as he came face to face with dark brown eyes.

He recognized the eyes instantly. Almost embarrassingly fast if he had to say so himself.

They weren't exactly friends after all even if they both were second years and attended the same literature class.

Though it wasn't strange to see his face around campus every now and then. It wasn't exactly a face you could ignore even if you wanted to. Nor was his name.

He had many friends at the university according to Jimin's limited knowledge, but most of the time when he saw him, he was by himself.

And it appeared that tonight he was as well. 

“Jun- Jeon Jungkook?”

He sat down in the barstool next to Jimin without an invite to do so and smiled arrogantly as if he owned it somehow.

It suddenly occurred to the boy that Jungkook probably didn’t know who the fuck he was and must find it incredibly creepy that Jimin knew him.

“Ji- Park Jimin,” he said. “We have literature together.”

“I know,” said Jungkook, his smile not faltering for even a second as if he expected the words and was amused by them.

Jimin made an ‘o’ with his mouth and awkwardly nodded, not knowing what else to say to the boy next to him.

“So,” said Jungkook, breaking the short-lived silence between them. “Why are you sitting here all alone?” Jimin merely shrugged at that, not having a direct answer for that.

“I have awful friends,” he replied and Jungkook chuckled.

For some reason, he really liked that sound.

“Well, that sucks.” Jimin nodded in agreement.

“So why are you sitting here all alone?”

“I’m not sitting here alone. You’re here with me.” Jimin rolled his eyes, but he couldn’t help the childish giggle and he had a feeling it was the alcohol's fault. At least, he hoped it was.

“You know what I mean,” he said and Jungkook shrugged nonchalantly.

“I thought it was a good idea to go to a bar, and I was obviously right,” he said and gave Jimin a smug smile as if there was a dirty undertone to his words, and it wouldn't exactly be a surprise if there was.

Jimin was well aware of the boy's reputation after all.

He didn’t know if it the was the big amount of alcohol in his blood, the warmth in the bar or embarrassment, but Jimin could feel his cheeks redden.

“Cute,” cooed Jungkook and Jimin shyly covered his cheeks with his hands - trying to stop his blushing but failing in doing so.

“Stop that,” he said.


“It’s embarrassing.” Jungkook only laughed more at that, making Jimin blush even harder than he already was.

Silence spread between them and while Jimin found it incredibly awkward, Jungkook seemed to find it greatly amusing.

Not knowing what to say or really do, Jimin reached out for his drink and quickly finished it in one sip before he placed it back on the counter before him.

“Well,” Jimin said, breaking the silence. “I promised I would go home when I finished that.”

Jungkook raised an eyebrow. “And who did you promise that to?” Jimin pointed at the bartender with his head and Jungkook looked behind him. There was an odd look on his face as he located the bartender but Jimin had no idea of what it could mean so he simply ignored it.

“He gave him the drink for free, but only if I went home once I finished it.” He pointed at the empty glass. “Finished,” he stated as if it wasn't already obvious.

“And how do you plan on going home?” Jungkook asked. There was an edge to his voice as if he knew something Jimin didn't, but the boy hardly paid it much mind in his intoxicated state.

He didn't question why Jungkook seemed like he already knew the answer before Jimin did.

“Well, I thought I would just call for a taxi and- fuck.”

He had completely forgotten that Taehyung had left with pretty much everything he owned, which basically meant he was stranded at this bar for the time being.

“Taehyung has my wallet,” he said. “And my phone. And my keys.”

He was really fucked.

Jungkook clearly didn’t share Jimin’s concern as he merely chuckled at the boy's distress and Jimin felt slightly insulted by the fact that his misery seemed to amuse the other boy.

“That’s a really shitty situation you got yourself in,” he stated and Jimin nodded in agreement.

“I don’t have money for a taxi. I can’t even call anyone for help, but even if I could I don’t have the keys to my dorm and my roommate won’t be home until late afternoon tomorrow, well today actually. I guess I could crash in Tae’s room, his roommate would mind, but I need to get back to the university first, but I...” He was rambling like crazy, saying things Jungkook probably had no interest in hearing.

He paused his rambling for a second to look up at Jungkook and the boy looked conflicted between amusement and confusion.

“What should I do?” he asked, genuinely wanting a solution, and not sober enough to know the other boy didn't have the answer.

For a moment Jungkook just looked at Jimin’s face, very confused by his sudden words.

Then the fucker started laughing.

“Well, I guess I could give you money for a taxi,” said Jungkook, and Jimin’s eyes lit up at the sudden act of kindness he hadn't expected to get from anyone, let alone Jeon Jungkook.

“Really? That is so kind of you, you have no idea how much-.“

“I didn’t say I would do it for free.”

Jimin’s smile faded in a second as the new knowledge hit him.

“Well, I don’t have any money right now, obviously, but I will totally pay you back tomorrow, I promise.” However, Jungkook shook his head, not interested in Jimin's offer at all.

“I don’t want your money.”

"You don’t?” Jungkook shook his head. “Then what do you want?” asked the boy a little skeptical.

Jungkook looked between his eyes as if he was searching for something before he spoke again.

“How about a game?”

“A game?”

“Yes, a game. If you win I’ll give you the money for a taxi, and you don’t even have to pay me back.”

“What kind of game?”

Jungkook shrugged. “A card game?”

“Yeah, but which one? Because I’m not good at that many card games.”

“You pick. Anything you want.” Jimin narrowed his eyes as he thought about it, needing time to think it over. Card games weren't his forté.

He couldn’t figure out why Jungkook was suggesting they played a game at all. It sounded rather silly and childish.

Couldn’t he just give him the damn money and let him pay him back tomorrow?

“Wait,” he said. “What if you win? What do you get?” Jungkook smirked at that - clearly sitting on a secret he didn't want to share just yet.

“We’ll get to that when I win.”

When? Don’t be cocky,” said Jimin, but he couldn’t help the giggle that followed his words as if Jungkook's answer had been amusing.

He was clearly still drunk.

“So, what game are we playing?”

“Go Fish.”

“Go Fish? Really?” The disbelief clear in the other boy's voice.

Jimin shrugged. “It’s the only game I’m somewhat decent at. You said I could pick. I pick Go Fish.”

“Fair enough,” said Jungkook. He turned towards the bar and snapped his fingers to get the bartender's attention. The man registered it immediately, almost as if he had been waiting for it. “Can we borrow a deck of cards?” The bartender eyed the two boys for a second before he nodded and pulled up a deck of cards from under the counter. He placed it in front of the two boys as he locked eyes with Jungkook for just a second longer.

“Already on to a new guy?” said the bartender and grinned at Jimin. There was an amusement underneath his voice Jimin couldn't interpret, but he hardly cared enough to do so anyway.

“Getting dumped really sucks,” Jimin repeated, though he was smiling as he spoke.

"I feel you, buddy,” replied the bartender before he left the two boys alone.

“Dumped?” Jungkook questioned. He didn't look so surprised though.

“He gave me free drinks because he thought I had been dumped. I just didn’t correct him.” Jungkook chuckled.

“Well shall we?” he asked and gestured to the cards.

“Isn’t it a bit unfair though?”

“How so?” questioned Jungkook.

“Well, I’m clearly drunk,” he said and pointed at himself. “And you clearly aren’t.” He pointed at Jungkook.

“I see, then how about I drink a few drinks and then we’re even?”

Jimin thought about it before he nodded in agreement. “That’s fair, I think.”

“Good. Head over to that table and I’ll be there in a few minutes.” A pout spread at Jimin's lips as the taller boy so shamelessly ordered him around. “I said now Jimin,” repeated Jungkook when the boy didn't move, and Jimin was surprised when his body moved before his mind registered it.

Jungkook joined him a few minutes later just as he promised, with two drinks and the cards.

“So, what exactly was the reason for you coming here?” asked Jungkook and started drinking his drinks.

“I was on a double date,” explained Jimin - feeling his stomach turn at the thought. He certainly wasn't doing that again.

“A double date? Then how come you end up alone?”

Because he was fucking unlucky, but he didn't say that.

“Tae and Hajun are probably going at it in Hajun’s dorm room, and Jiwoo’s father collapsed, so he really can’t be blamed.” He had really been hit by bad luck tonight and wondered if this was another stop on the way or a brighter path ahead.

“Then it’s good I showed up, don’t you think?” said Jungkook and smirked as if his presence was the greatest gift the boy could get.

Jimin was too flustered to answer so he just ignored the question since Jungkook's smirk somehow tightened his pants and made his palms sweaty. He blamed it on the drink even though he knew it wasn't as simple as that.

“Are we playing or what?” Jungkook emptied the last of his second drink and nodded before he pushed the empty glasses out of his way. “Go Fish,” he repeated and placed all the cards on the table in front of them in a big messy pile.

“It’s seven cards, right?” asked Jimin as he started collecting cards.


“You start with seven cards, don’t you?”

“I thought you were good at Go Fish?”

“Well, I was when I was like, eleven, or something,” exclaimed the boy defensively.

Jungkook chuckled at Jimin's reaction as he collected seven cards himself. “Yes, it’s seven.”

Then they began the game.

Jimin was doing pretty well if he had to say so himself. He already had 3 books while Jungkook had none and he wasn't sure if it was the alcohol or his ego, but one of them was the cause of the wide smile on his lips.

“Seems like I’ll get home tonight after all,” said Jimin cheerfully.

“Don’t get ahead of yourself, I’m still gonna win.”

“I don’t think so,” said Jimin. “But if you do, what is it you win again?”

There was a long silence before Jungkook spoke.


Jimin snapped his head up and looked at him.


“If you win I’ll give you money for a taxi, but if I win, I own you.”

Jimin looked at Jungkook long and hard before he started to giggle amusedly. “Yeah, right,” he said as he looked through the cards in his hands.

“I’m not kidding.”

“Yes, you are.”

“No, I’m not.” Jimin frowned as he lifted his gaze to meet Jungkook's eyes and he shivered under the intenseness in them.

“Nobody owns me, I’m not a thing,” replied the boy - feeling quite insulted by the sudden objectification.

“You want to go home, right?”

“Well, yeah of course.”

“Then stop complaining. If you don’t like the terms then all you have to do is win.”

“You bet your ass I'll fucking win.”






Jimin lost.

Quite big actually.

He hadn’t gotten more than 3 books and it’s was somehow a bit humiliating to lose to significantly.

“Fuck,” muttered Jimin under his breath.

“I guess you weren’t as good at Go Fish as you thought.”

Jimin placed his forehead on the table gently and closed his eyes to minimize the dizziness he felt from the alcohol. “My memory has failed me,” uttered Jimin with a groan.

He could feel the room turning and realized that he should probably leave now if he wanted to make it back to the university before morning.

“I’ll leave now,” said Jimin and got up from his seat. It obviously wasn’t the best idea because the alcohol in his blood made his legs wobbly and if I weren’t for Jungkook’s strong arms, he would’ve fallen.

Jimin grabbed on to Jungkook’s arms and gently squeezed them in a pointless attempt to steady himself. “You’re really strong,” said Jimin in amazement, knowing it was the alcohol in his blood that talked, but not really caring at the moment.

Jungkook chuckled amused at the odd comment and though Jimin knew he should be embarrassed, he didn't feel it in this state of intoxication. “Come on, let’s get you a taxi.”

“But I lost,” he said - puzzled by Jungkook’s words.

“I can’t just let you go out there like this,” said Jungkook. “I take good care of what’s mine.”

Jimin was about to tell him that that was pure bullshit because he certainly wasn't Jungkook's, but Jungkook pulled him towards the exit before he could say anything and Jimin didn't have the strength to fight it.

Once they got out on the street Jungkook easily got a taxi. He gently guided Jimin into the car and placed him elegantly in the seat. He buckled the boy's seatbelt before he jumped into the taxi as well.

Jimin’s eyes suddenly felt incredibly heavy and before he knew it, he placed his head on Jungkook’s shoulder and felt exhaustion overtake him.

He fell asleep before the taxi even started to move.

He hardly even heard what directions Jungkook gave the taxi driver.

Though he was quite sure he didn’t recognize the address.

Chapter Text

Park Jimin awoke with a killer headache.

He could feel the sun on his back, which meant Yoongi was already up. He always opened the curtains, knowing Jimin always woke up when the sun shined through the window. It was his subtle way of waking Jimin up without actually waking him up himself.

Jimin rolled over, ready to throw a pillow at Yoongi or maybe yell at him a little bit. However, he soon realized, that Yoongi wasn’t lying in the bed next to his.

Because there wasn’t actually a bed next to his.

Instead of Yoongi’s bed, there was a gigantic window. And instead of his own small bed, there was a king-sized one. The sheets were much softer than his own. It took him a second to realize he was sleeping on actual silk. He had never before felt such softness against his bare skin.

Jimin sat up so fast he got dizzy - squeezing his eyes shut to keep the headache from getting worse. He looked around the room yet he found nothing familiar. There wasn't a single piece of furniture in the room he had seen before.

The room was big. Five times as big as his and Yoongi’s dorm room. A chandelier was hanging from the ceiling, a big hole in the wall showed a living room and Jimin could even see the edge of a kitchen if he leaned a little to the left. This place was huge and probably really expensive.

Where the hell was he?

Last night's memories came washing over him faster than expected and it intensified the banging headache he was feeling. The double date, Taehyung ditching him at the bar, a lot of drinks, and then- 


His voice barely coming through in the large room. It sounded weirdly remote in the huge apartment and it sent chills down his spine.

The last thing he remembered was getting in the taxi with Jungkook. He didn't even remember getting out of the taxi let alone into someone's apartment and into their bed.

“Jungkook?” he called again, his voice a little louder. “Jung-“

He heard the sound of a door opening and the boy snapped his head in the direction. He watched as Jungkook came out of what Jimin presumed was the bathroom, with a hairbrush in hand.

“Yes?” Jimin was baffled by how casual he sounded considering the circumstances. As if there wasn't a strange boy lying in his bed.

Jimin could only stare at him in the threshold to the bathroom. He had no idea what to say to the boy. He didn't know what would be appropriate and what wouldn't be.

He shifted awkwardly in the bed and felt the silk sheets caress his exposed legs. Dread washed over him as he realized he wasn’t wearing any pants. His eyes doubled in size as he quickly ran his hands down his body to see if he was missing any other clothing. To his relief, he wasn't missing anything else. 

“Oh God, we didn’t… did we?” he asked horrified. He was sure he hadn’t been so drunk that he would forget sleeping with someone, but sitting in Jungkook’s bed without pants on he suddenly felt unsure. He was blackout drunk last night. Lots of things could've happened.

Jungkook chuckled amusedly. “No, we didn’t,” he said. He ran the hairbrush through his dark hair a few times - radiating nothing but indifference as if the situation was nothing out of the ordinary to him.

Jimin was sure if it should comfort him or not.

“I figured it would be uncomfortable for you to sleep with your jeans on, so I took them off.” Jimin nodded wordlessly - to flustered to talk. He couldn't stop the blushing of his cheeks at the thought of Jungkook stripping him in his sleep. The thought of Jungkook exposing his naked skin so easily and looking at him at his most vulnerable state.

A silence filled the room between the two boys who until last night was total strangers to one another. None of them said anything. Jimin could feel Jungkook’s eyes on him, but he was too embarrassed to look at him. Too shy to make eye contact. He had no idea what he was supposed to do now.

He had never been in this kind of situation before, so what was he supposed to do now? What was he supposed to say? What was he supposed to even think?

It took a couple of seconds before Jimin figured Jungkook was probably waiting for him to get out.

He quickly got out of the bed and stood awkwardly beside it as he contemplated what his next approach should be.

“So, um, thank you for, um, the help last night,” he said, stumbling over the words. “I’ll just… go now.” He looked around the room, his eyes glancing over Jungkook but not settling on him, too afraid to actually look at him.

He wasn’t even sure why he was embarrassed, they didn’t do anything, yet he couldn’t stop it. He couldn't stop his blushing cheeks and the awkward tapping of his fingers.

“Where are my pants?” There was a long silence following his question before Jungkook suddenly chuckled unexpectedly. Jimin looked at him, really looked at him, for the first time since he woke up.

“What’s so funny?”


Jimin blinked a few times as he processed Jungkook's shameless answer. The boy didn't look the least bit shameful about blurting that out. He smug about it and it made Jimin's whole face turn crimson.

He placed his cool hand against his burning cheek - wishing for the love of God that his face wouldn't turn every situation even more embarrassing than it already was.

He looked away from Jungkook and once again searched the floor for his pants.

“Where were my pants again?”  Jungkook stood still for a moment - simply observing the flustered boy in his apartment and Jimin wondered what he was thinking. What made him look at him like that.

Then he walked over to the armchair in the corner of the room and picked up a pair of neatly folded pants Jimin recognized with great relief. He awkwardly walked over to Jungkook as he tried his best to cover as much of his exposed legs as he possibly could. Though he wasn’t able to cover much with his hands. Practically nothing at all.

“Thank you for giving me a ride home from the bar,” said Jimin and reached out for his pants. “And thank you for letting me crash here. I hope it wasn’t too much trouble.” Jimin did his best to sound as polite as he possibly could while maintaining a casual indifferent smile that wasn't too much nor too little.

He grabbed his pants, yet Jungkook didn’t let go - making Jimin stubble back slightly when his attempt failed. He stood dumbfounded for a second - looking at Jungkook's fingers still wrapped tightly around the hem of his pants.

“Um, you have to let go of my pants in order for me to put them on.” He tugged at his pants but the other boy's grip was too strong.

“Maybe I don’t want you to put them on.”

Jimin’s head snapped up and his eyes widened as he looked into Jungkook’s dark gaze. The boy had an unreadable look in his eyes Jimin couldn't even guess what could mean. Yet he wasn't sure he wanted to know regardless. He had a hard time processing Jungkook’s words as it was. He hoped he was kidding. Hoped he was trying to lighten the mood with an innocent joke.

If that was the case, that was just great. Jimin had met a fucking comedian.

“Do you always blush this much?”

Jimin was too shocked to register Jungkook's hand on his burning cheek until it was too late to stop him. It was a gentle touch and Jimin hated that he didn't understand the intentions behind it.

"Unfortunately,” said Jimin in a quiet voice, unable to take his eyes off Jungkook, even though he was dying from the embarrassment it was giving him.

Why was Jungkook acting so casual? As if they weren't two strangers who had never before held a conversation. As if they didn't know each other at all.

“It’s cute.”

“It’s annoying.”

Jimin tucked on his pants again, yet Jungkook still didn’t release them. He held on to them and Jimin loathed the pleased look in his eyes. It felt condescending somehow, but maybe he was misunderstanding the situation.

“Can I please get my pants?” Jungkook moved his hand away from Jimin’s cheek at last and Jimin almost felt as if it left a cool handprint where it had touched him. A wide smirk spread on the boy's face and Jimin furrowed his brows in confusion and annoyance.

Jimin could feel anger rise inside of him. He couldn't deny it had been kind of Jungkook to help him home last night and even let him stay the night - if you didn't count the silly card game - but this was ridiculous. This was stupid.

“Look, I’m grateful for your help last night, but I really need to get back to my dorm, so if you could just please let go so I can get dressed, it would be great.” Jimin’s voice was surprisingly stern and steady considering how anxious he felt.

He pulled once more - a little harder this time - and Jungkook let go. Jimin didn't understand how he could look smug about that as well. As if he was winning ever time.

“Thank you,” said Jimin, but the annoyance was clear in his voice. “I’ll pay you back for the taxi when I get back to my dorm,” said Jimin as he struggled with putting on his pants.

“I’ve already said I don’t want your money.” Jimin buttoned his pants quickly - not bothering to make do it neatly - before he looked up at Jungkook once again.

“Well, you’re getting them. I’d rather not be in debt to you.”

He didn’t know Jeon Jungkook very well. But he was quite certain he wasn’t someone one would like to be in debt to. With a father rich enough to buy half a city, Jungkook wouldn’t be the type to want money from others, and Jimin certainly wasn’t giving him anything else.

He stood still for a second before making his way towards the door - contemplating whether or not he should turn around and say goodbye to Jungkook or simply leave. He eventually decided against saying goodbye in favor of escaping this mess faster.

He really just wanted to get home.

Yet Jungkook seemed to have other plans.

In the blink of an eye, Jungkook had grabbed Jimin’s arm and pulled him closer. Much closer then he had been just a second ago.

Startled at the unexpected action, Jimin nearly tripped over himself trying to find his foothold. Jungkook's sudden pull had completely caught him off guard and so he struggled with gaining back his composure.

“Are you leaving already?”

Jungkook’s eyes scanned over Jimin’s paling face and he suddenly felt even smaller in front of the taller boy.

“Yes, I- I need to get back to my dorm,” he stuttered.

“Can't you stay a little longer?”

Jungkook's eyes roamed over him in a curious manner, as if he was eagerly awaiting Jimin's response. The boy's grip around his wrist was loose, yet Jimin felt as though he was being squeezed painfully hard. He could easily pull his hand away if he so desired, but he didn't much move.

“The sun has hardly risen yet and you're already in such a hurry to leave.” The boy leaned in closer, so close Jimin could feel his breath on the tip of his nose. “I was looking forward to spending the morning with you.”

Jungkook spoke with such ease but Jimin could hardly believe the words coming out of his mouth. The boy didn't look insincere at all and that only confused Jimin further.

“So please, stay a little longer.”

Jungkook's voice was sweet and gentle as he spoke and despite knowing he shouldn't allow him to push him around, Jimin didn't fight the boy at all as he carefully pushed him back until his back pressed against the bedroom wall.

Jungkook's eyes were hooded as he leaned closer a trailed his soft lips across Jimin's heated cheek. He never lingered at the same spot for long and the touches made Jimin's legs tremble.

“I mean, technically I do own you now, so shouldn't we at least have breakfast together?”

Jungkook sounded oddly nonchalant about his claim on Jimin and it only contributed to further confused the smaller boy. He hadn't for even a second believed the other boy had been serious in his request last night. He had believed it was simply empty words spoken by a drunk boy.

“You don't own me,” he said firmly. It was a stupid game of Go Fish, that didn’t mean anything. Jimin had been drunk and desperate to get home. He had been vulnerable and easily persuaded.

“Did you think I was kidding?” asked Jungkook. He sounded genuinely surprised and Jimin was baffled. Had this boy truly believed Jimin would wholeheartedly agree to such terms?

“Of course, I did,” said Jimin and pushed the boy's hand off his wrist. The small action eased his mind, yet the gap between them didn't increase. Jungkook was still only a few inches away from him. Jungkook wasn't touching him at all now, but Jimin still felt as though he was being pressed up against the wall.

“Well, I wasn't kidding,” said Jungkook. He cocked his head to the side as he sought out Jimin's gaze and although it made him flustered to meet Jungkook's eyes, Jimin did so regardless. “I would like for you to be mine.”

Goosebumps trailed down Jimin's spine as Jungkook's hands suddenly ran down his arm. The touch was light as a feather but Jimin felt it as though the boy was running his nails across his skin.

“You don't even know me.”

“Who said that?”

Amusement and secrecy colored Jungkook's features for a second before he leaned closer and Jimin could feel his breath ghost over his cheek intimidatingly. It made his breath hitch in his throat and his palms moist from nervousness.

He swallowed hard - the lump in his throat almost unbearable.

“You don't have to be nervous,” continued the boy. “I'll be good to you.”

Jungkook's hands continued to run down his arm and Jimin wondered if the boy's words were based on the small trembles he no doubt, felt against his palm as he touched him.

“I'm not nervous,” said Jimin firmly, but his voice quivered as he spoke. He knew even a stranger like Jungkook, wouldn't be fooled by those stuttering words. “But- but this is ridiculous.” Jimin looked between his eyes, searching for something - anything - that could explain why Jungkook was doing this.

Looking around the massive room, Jimin couldn’t imagine that Jungkook was missing something. He had everything anyone could dream of and more. Maybe he was simply bored.

Maybe this was a game made by a bored, spoiled boy.

“Then tell me to stop.”

“Wha- what?”

“If it's really so ridiculous, tell me to stop and I will.”

Despite Jungkook giving him the freedom to pull away, there was something about the boy's actions that clearly indicated he was sure Jimin wouldn't push him away.

Jungkook leaned forward, his nose was so close to Jimin’s he could almost feel it on his own. Jungkook’s gaze shifted between his eyes and his lips, and as he leaned in, even more, Jimin was sure he was going to kiss him.

He was surprised by himself when he realized that if Jungkook actually tried to kiss him, he probably wasn’t going to stop him.

Why wouldn't he stop him?

Jungkook’s lips brushed by his, but they didn't linger for long. Instead of kissing his lips, Jungkook kissed his jaw. Then he started trailing kisses along Jimin’s jaw and down his throat. He subconsciously closed his eyes and leaned his head back without even realizing he was doing so. His body and mind were no longer communicating.

Jungkook’s lips were warm and soft and gentle in a surprising way, and Jimin couldn’t even pretend not to like it.

It had been months since someone had touched him like this. Months since he had felt the heat from another person's body or felt the softness of someone's hands run down his body with smug intentions. He had made it clear to everyone - including himself - that he hadn’t minded at all. That the missing warmth coming from someone else wasn't a need he wanted to be fulfilled right now.

Standing here, with Jungkook’s lips against his throat and his hands on his exposed skin, Jimin knew it was a lie.

He craved intimacy and attention too. He craved desire just like everyone else.

Jungkook’s lips attached themselves to the smaller boy's throat and he sucked so hard on his skin it was surely going to leave a mark. He wanted to object, he wanted to worry about the consequences of a visible mark, but for a second he wanted that mark on his body.

Just for a second.

He knew standing here in the first place was a bad idea, leaving with solid proof of his stay was even worse. Yet Jimin didn’t have the strength or the will to stop it. It felt like Jungkook’s simple touches were arousing him immensely.

Jimin couldn’t even remember the last time so little intimacy had spiked such a response inside of him.

Before he could even process it, a moan escaped his lips.

Time stood still for a second and the air around them felt awfully heavy as Jungkook stopped kissing his throat. Embarrassment rushed through Jimin's trembling body and it made everything in him cringe.

One thing was enjoying this, another thing was to show Jungkook he was enjoying it.

The boy locked eyes with him, a pleased smiled plastered across his lips. He was clearly satisfied with himself. He placed his thumb on Jimin’s lips and parted them slightly.

“You sound beautiful,” he said, and Jimin, once again, swallowed hard. “I'm sure my name rolling off your tongue will sound just as beautiful, baby.”

Those words snapped Jimin back to the reality he was in.

His eyes widen and he pulled his head back so fast he practically slammed it into the wall. It seemed his body moved before his head could even register it, because he slammed his foot down on Jungkook’s toe, and as he jumped back in both pain and shook, Jimin ran for the door.

It wasn’t the smoothest escape plan.

He nearly fell over his own two feet four times in the three seconds it took for him to reach the door. He bent down to grab his shoes and turned around to see Jungkook leaning against the wall and looking at him with an amused grin on his face as if his reaction had been hilarious.

As if Jimin's defiance was amusing to the boy and not bothersome the way it was meant to be.

“Where- where am I exactly?” he asked hesitantly. “And how do I get back to the university?”

It took a moment for Jungkook to respond as he studied him, the amused grin never leaving his face. Jimin had an urge to wipe the grin right off his goddamn face. He was tired of these games.

“Papa’s coffee house is just down the street.”

Then he wasn't far from campus grounds.

Jimin didn't give Jungkook a verbal reply before he turned around and grabbed the doorknob forcefully. He pulled a few times before he realized that door was of course locked, and then he used an embarrassingly long time trying to figure out how to unlock the door so he could open it and escape.

“Do you need money for a taxi?”

“Shove your money up your ass, Jeon Jungkook!” yelled Jimin and hurried to close the door after him as he ran down the stairs.

Chapter Text

Park Jimin made it back to the university in less than 15 minutes. He basically ran the whole way back and he wasn’t even sure why. He had no plans whatsoever, and it wasn’t like Jungkook was gonna chase him down the street.

Yet Jimin had run for his dear life.

It was still early in the morning and knowing Taehyung he would probably first be back around noon. There was no need to stress, no need to fear, yet panic was all that raced through the boy's blood.

It was simple really. All he just had to make it back to his dorm and pretend he had been there all along. Yet it felt impossible at the moment. As if everyone could see on him he was a walking lie.

He made his way through campus doing his best to avoid any familiar faces. While it wouldn't exactly be juicy news that Park Jimin made his way across campus ground in the early hours of the morning, it was still an act he would rather not be caught doing.

The people who knew him would probably grill him. Or worse; tell Taehyung. Something he would never be in the mood for.

When he finally reached his dorm room he grabbed the doorknob frantically - ready to rip it open and lay down in the safety of his bed. He could, however, not open the door at all. The realization hit him like a punch to his gut as he remembered Yoongi's absence.

How could he forget that Yoongi wasn’t coming back until later that day?

He placed his head against the door and softly banged it against it a few times as he mentally cursed himself for forgetting that in the stress of everything.

Why was everything going against him today?

After a few minutes of a mental crisis, Jimin went over to his neighbor and knocked on the door a lot softer than he had on his own. It took a few minutes before the door was opened and a very tired - not to mention annoyed - Jung Hoseok came into view. His hair was a mess from sleep, his eyes were half-closed and he was only wearing underwear.

“You better have a damn good reason for waking me up this fucking early in the weekend.” Jimin tried pushing the door open without a word, but Hoseok didn’t let him. “You are not coming in without a good reason and an apology.”

Hoseok's annoyance was justified but Jimin couldn't help the frustrated sigh that left his lips.

“Please, Hobi. I’ve had a shitty morning, please let me in.”

Hoseok looked at him for a long time before he finally surrendered with a sigh and open the door for Jimin to enter. He made his way into the small dorm room and threw himself onto Taehyung’s messy bed. He placed his arm over his eyes and let his body relax for the first time since he woke up now that he was finally in the comfort of familiarity.

Hoseok sat down on his own bed and threw Jimin a raised eyebrow as he looked at him with question marks glittering in his eyes.

“So,” he said. “Spill.”

Jimin shook his head defeatedly. He wasn't in the mood to share anything, but he knew he had to share at least something. He didn't want the boy in front of him to know everything. He didn't want anyone to know everything. It was too messy.

“Taehyung ditched me at the bar last night, and he left with all of my stuff. Like my phone and my wallet and my keys and my fucking dignity.” Hoseok chuckled amusedly at Jimin's misery.

“Sounds like Taehyung. Always in a hurry.” Jimin nodded in agreement. “Seems like your neck had a great night though. That’s a pretty hickey you got there.”

Panic shot through the boy like a catching fire and his eyes widened almost comically in realization. He had forgotten all about Jungkook's mark on his neck. He slapped his hand over the hickey embarrassedly and cleared his throat as he prepared himself to lie.

“It’s um… It was my date. Jiwoo.”

“He seems like a kinky guy.”

“Totally,” he muttered in agreement.

He moved his arm away from his eyes but was immediately blinded by the sun that shined through the window. He squeezed his eyes shut as he wiggled further down on the bed to escape the aggressive light.

“How do you sleep with the sun shining in every morning?” Hoseok shrugged indifferently.

“I always forget to close the curtains, so I guess I’ve gotten used to it.”

Jimin said nothing in return as he simply rolled around in the bed until he was facing the wall and his back was towards his neighbor. He let himself close his eyes once again as he relished in the safety Taehyung's messy bed was giving him.

They were no were close to being as soft as Jungkook's sheets and it annoyed him that he knew had something to compare to. Especially, when he liked the other sheets better.

“You’re not gonna tell me what happened last night, are you?”


“You’re so mean.” Jimin turned around to face Hoseok and spotted a teasing pout on the boy's lips. He didn't look bothered with the missing knowledge, but it did seem to amuse him the slightest.

“When Tae comes back, please tell him I slept here.” The prayer had barely left Jimin's lips before Hoseok groaned in annoyance. The boy was an excellent secret keeping but he was no fan of doing so.

Jimin had learned that little quirk about him early on when he had begged the boy to lie on his behalf to avoid having to attend lame parties or whatever else Taehyung wanted to drag him to. Not to mention, covering for him when he practiced in the studio way past what was allowed.

“Fine, but you owe me.” Jimin nodded in agreement.

“I owe you a lot.”

“Yeah, you do. Almost 2 years of covering your ass. I’m expecting a car anytime soon,” said Hoseok. The boy rose from the bed and made his way towards the bathroom - picking up a few clothing items on the way.

After a few seconds, Hoseok emerged again fully dressed and with a toothbrush in his mouth.

“You can just go back to sleep, Hobi. I promise I won’t disturb you,” said Jimin but Hoseok shook his head.

“I’m up now. And dressed. I couldn't sleep anymore even if I wanted to.”

“Sorry.” Hoseok waved his hand to dismiss the boy's apology.

“Don’t sweat it." He sent the boy apologetic smile, but Hoseok dismissed it again - not needed an apology from him.

At last, Jimin pushed his body into motion and rose from Taehyung's bed in favor of nearing his messy closet. He threw himself into the mess and searched desperately for a clean shirt he could wear.

“What are you doing now? It wasn’t enough to take advantage of my kindness, you also have to steal from my roommate?”

He pulled out a white t-shirt from Taehyung’s closet before he took off his own shirt and threw in on the messy bed. The material of the shirt was soft against his fingers as he pulled it over his head and down his torso.

Taehyung was only a little bit bigger than himself, so the shirt fit him quite nicely. He never really took advantage of their shared size, but Taehyung surely did. The only way Jimin would be able to count all of the times he caught Taehyung in his clothes, was if he was holding a calculator.

And the boy was nowhere near remorseful about that

“If Tae comes back and I’m still in my clothes from last night, he’s probably not gonna believe I slept here.” Hoseok threw himself on his bed and chuckled amused. He didn't seem overly surprised by Jimin's dedication to this. 

“You’re really committed to your lie, huh? What did you do last night that was so scandalous?”

Jimin grabbed a random shirt from Taehyung’s closet and threw it at the amused boy, who easily grabbed it long before it could hit him and threw it on the dirty floor.

“It’s nothing,” said Jimin - lying through his teeth.

“It surely doesn’t sound like nothing.”

“Well, stop sticking your nose in my business, you dick.” Laughter filled the dorm room but it certainly didn't come from the younger boy.

“Since you showed up at my doorstep in the middle of the night, it became my business too.”

“It’s 9 in the morning Hoseok. And no, so go back to sleep.”

“No-can-do, sweetheart.”

He had just managed to take off his pants when the door swung open and a tired - oddly depressing - Taehyung made his way into the dorm room. He walked straight towards his way to his bed and he threw his jacket on the floor before he threw himself on the bed with a loud uncharacteristic groan.

Jimin and Hoseok exchanged confused looks as they gazed at the unfamiliar boy who had just stepped into the room.

“What’s up, Tae?” asked Hoseok and Taehyung reluctantly looked at him.

“Let’s just say Hajun wasn’t exactly as great as I thought he was gonna be. Like he wasn’t bad in bed, I just didn’t feel any connection between us, you know? And I was so sure we- Jimin? What are you doing here?”

His lips parted in disbelief as he stared at his best friend - insulted with his inability to notice him when he was right there

He had walked right past him and hadn’t even noticed him.

“He slept here,” said Hoseok. “All night.” He gave Jimin a sly smirk and winked teasingly. The boy glared back at him, and to his luck, Taehyung seemed too caught up in his own thoughts to register anything else.

“Where’s Jiwoo?”

“With his family I presume.”

Taehyung raised his head and looked at Jimin - confusion clear on his face as he searched his eyes for answers.

“Huh. I was sure you were gonna hook up. I thought you really hit it off.” He sounded genuinely surprised. Jimin kind of wanted to ask him where he got that assumption from when he had barely paid attention to him at all last night, but he refrained himself from doing so.

Jimin sat down on the bed before he gentle grabbed Taehyung’s leg and rubbed it carefully. The boy loved it, and over time it had simply become a habit of Jimin’s to do so every now and then.

“We did, but halfway through the third song, he got a call from his mom. His father collapsed apparently.” Taehyung’s eye widened.

“Oh shit.”

“Yeah,” he agreed. “Oh shit.”

“If I knew that I wouldn’t have left without you. Especially since my night wasn’t as good as I thought it would be,” he said - mumbling the last part as if he didn't intend for anyone to hear it.

“Tae, you had no way of knowing Jiwoo’s father would collapse so there was really nothing you could do,” said Jimin - desperately trying to reassure his best friend, but it didn't seem to make much of a difference as the boy shrugged.

“I shouldn’t have left without telling you.”

“You shouldn’t have left with all of my stuff, you fucking idiot.”

Taehyung’s eyes widened at the realization and the look on his face was almost comical.

“Fuck. I’m so sorry, Jiminie, I totally forgot I had your keys and your wallet.” Jimin gently slapped Taehyung’s leg and moved to sit further back on the bed.

“I made it home so it’s fine. As long as you still have my stuff, otherwise I will kill you."

Taehyung turned around and reached out for his jacket on the floor. He was clearly struggling to reach it, but neither Jimin nor Hoseok made any move to help him pick it up.

“Geez, thanks for the help guys, I really appreciate it,” said the boy - sarcasm clear in his voice.

“Don’t mention it,” said the older boy and winked at Taehyung, making Jimin snort amused.

Finally, Taehyung managed to reach his jacket and sat up in his bed again. He went through the pockets and pulled out two phones, two wallets and two set of keys. He tossed Jimin his stuff and placed his own stuff on his bedside table with an exhausted sigh.

Jimin tried to turn on his phone but soon discovered there was no battery left at all. he was certain he hadn't used it much last night, yet everything seemed a little hazy.

“Did you use my phone last night?” he asked and Taehyung nodded shamelessly.

“Yeah, we went through all of your nudes and had a great laugh.”

Jimin hit his leg hard, making the boy flinch and pout as he rubbed his now sore leg.

“I’m kidding, we just used your phone to play some music.” Jimin wrinkled his nose in disgust. Those weren't the words he had hoped to hear.

“You used my phone to play music while you had sex?”

“Yeah, and it didn’t work very well. It still sucked.”

“Well, you clearly didn’t play the right music then. What did you play? “Not Big” by Lily Allen?” Hoseok chuckled - amused at his own silly joke - and Taehyung threw his pillow at him without much luck.

“It’s not funny, okay? I really thought Hajun was the one, you know? But I just didn’t feel anything. Like he’s sweet and all, but it’s not enough.”

“Tae, the first time with someone sucks sometimes, doesn’t mean they can’t be the one,” said Hoseok and threw the pillow back at Taehyung much gentler than the other boy had.

“The sex was good, but I don’t really feel the need to sleep with him again, and that’s kinda required in a relationship.”

“Not necessarily.”

“It is for me,” sighed the boy and squeezed his eyes shut.

“Did you tell Hajun?” asked Jimin.

“Well, that’s the good part. I kinda got the same vibe from him, so no hearts are gonna be broken.” At that Taehyung gave them a genuine smile. The first one since he had arrived and it filled Jimin with relief. He knew how much Taehyung hated turning someone down or hurting someone’s feelings. He was too kind. Too sweet.

He was the epidemy of sunshine and love and genuine care. Jimin had never met a more outgoing and positive person than Kim Taehyung. The boy was shameless and unfiltered at times, but he would always look on the bright sides.

And everybody just always loved him, and that resulted in many friends wherever he went. Which was why Jimin had been more than surprised when Taehyung had chosen him to be his best friend, or soulmate as he so cheesily called it.

He wasn't used to being someone’s first choice.

A simple friend, sure, but no one had ever proudly declared that he was their best friend the way Taehyung had.

He had forced himself into his life on the first day at university and never left his side since.

Jimin had arrived a little late to the dorms and was rushing to unpack before the assembly for the new students in the great hall. He had been panicking as he roamed around the unfamiliar place in a hurry.

His roommate, who he hadn’t even met yet, had already unpacked all of his things and left, leaving Jimin completely lost. Taehyung must have heard the sound of distress coming from Jimin’s room next door because suddenly he stood in the door and asked the boy if he needed help.

Jimin had turned him down at first - insisting that he could manage it and that Taehyung should just go to the assembly - but Taehyung had refused. He had grabbed Jimin’s boxes and help him unpack no matter how many times Jimin told him to go to the assembly they were already running late for.

This resulted in both of them coming very late.

That of course meant that they had to discreetly sneak into the great hall without being noticed. And of course, they managed to shut the door too loudly and watch in horror as the entire hall, including the teachers, turned the attention towards them and watched as they awkwardly made their way to two empty seats in the front.

Jimin had found it quite embarrassing, but Taehyung had thought it was absolutely hilarious.

It had bonded them together in a way Jimin could never verbally explain.

“That’s great, Taehyung. Sucks that it didn’t work out though,” said Hoseok, but Taehyung merely shrugged.

“It is what it is.” Hoseok and Jimin nodded in agreement - both not sure if that was the response the boy desired but sure what else to do.

“Well, since I’m up anyway, how about some coffee at Papa’s?” said Hoseok and got up from the bed to grab his things and stuff them into his pockets. Taehyung nodded in agreement before he too got up and started putting on his shoes.

“Coffee sounds really good right now.”

Jimin didn't verbally agree, but there was nothing on earth he would rather do right now than get coffee. After everything that had happened this morning and last night, coffee was exactly what he needed. What he craved.

“I’ll just go change and grab my ja- Taehyung, where’s my jacket?” The boy looked up at the mention of his name, but he looked clueless.

“I don’t have your jacket. Didn’t you wear it at the bar?”

Jimin tried to recall last night. He had been wearing his jacket, hadn’t he? He was sure he had, but then where was it?

Did he leave it at the bar or did he-

The realization hit him like a train and knocking all air out of his lungs as his eyes widened in what he presumed was fear.

He had forgotten it at Jungkook’s.

He had been so caught up in getting the hell out of the boy's apartment, that he had completely forgotten about his stupid jacket.

“Shit,” he cursed under his breath.


“I- I forgot it at the bar.” Taehyung shook his head like a disappointed parent before he sent the boy a teasing wink.

“You’re really stupid you know that?” Jimin nodded. That was not unknown knowledge to the boy.

“I’ll go change. Back in a minute,” said Jimin and rushed to the door.

“Hey, you’re wearing my shirt,” yelled Taehyung after him. “You better wash it before you returned it. You smell like cheap booze and sexual frustrations. It’s disgusting.”

Jimin flipped him off before he ran out of the room, and over to his own. He fumbled with the keys for a minute before he got the door open and stumbled into the room. He put on some fresh pants and a fresh shirt and remembered to pluck in his phone before he grabbed a sweater and his wallet.

He hurried out of the room just as Taehyung and Hoseok came out of theirs and hurried to join them.

“Shall we?” asked Hoseok as he yawned - demonstrating just how much he needed caffeine.

“Still practically asleep I see,” said Taehyung teasingly.

“Which is why I need coffee. Now.”

“That makes two of us,” said Jimin.

“Make that three."

The sound of the door locking was heard from behind Jimin before he felt Taehyung come up behind him and put a gentle hand on his back. He caressed him shortly in a comforting manner before he let go and instead came up beside him - flashing him a wide grin as he did so.

It was comforting to see a smile on the boy's face after his unfortunate confession and so when his face shifted into a more confused look, Jimin was slightly disappointed.

“Since I had all of your stuff, how did you make it home?”

The air went cold around him and his mouth went dry as he registered Taehyung's question. It was a simple question that required a simple answer, but it wasn't until now he realized he hadn't thought about coming up with on. He had completely forgotten about that detail in his much thought-out plan.

“I- I borrowed some money from someone from the university who was at the bar,” he lied.

“Who?” Jimin thought about coming up with a false name to give the boy, but Taehyung knew practically everyone. He would quickly realize it was a lie and then he had a much bigger explanation to do.

“I don’t remember his name.”


“Come on let’s go,” said Hoseok and grabbed the two boys by their wrist and dragged them along.

Jimin mouthed a ‘thank you’ and Hoseok smiled in return - a teasing spark in his eyes.










The coffee shop was surprisingly full considering how early it was on a Saturday.

The three boys stood in the doorway and looked around for an empty table in the sea of students. It wasn't unusual to see the place this crowed on a Saturday, but it was immensely annoying.

“There,” exclaimed Hoseok and pointed at an empty table in the corner of the coffee shop. They hurried to make their way through the crowd of coffee thirsty university students before someone else spotted the table. Jimin hurried to place himself in the chair in the corner - giving him a full view of the entire coffee shop and its customers. He always enjoyed observing the people around him.

“So, what are you guys having?” asked Taehyung as he tapped his fingers on the table impatiently.

“I kinda want an iced latte, but I think my body needs a good old black coffee to wake up,” said Hoseok - looking very deep in thought over his choice of drink.

“I just want a coffee with some milk,” said Jimin and leaned back in the chair.

“I think I want that too,” announced Taehyung. “You know what, no milk. The stronger the better.”

A sour expression formed on Taehyung’s face and Jimin realize with great dismay that the whole thing with Hajun was bothering him even more than he first let on. It troubled him even when it should be over.

Hajun wasn't the first guy Taehyung shared a bed with, in their time at the university. He wasn't even the first guy since the beginning of their second year, seven months ago, but it was quite clear he was meant to be the last.

There had been lots of flings and hookups and crushes, but nothing had ever progressed. Nothing had ever evolved the way Taehyung had wished it would. He was picky - too picky according to others - but the boy knew what he wanted. And he refused to settle for less.

Of course, in the last year and a half, Jimin had had no boyfriend and no real fling whatsoever.

He had shared a few kisses and one or two nights with someone, but nothing more than that. It wasn't his thing to do meaningless hookups. When morning came, he always seemed to regret it.

Of course, no one else had ever been very eager to repeat their time together, so Jimin never assumed it was more than nothing special.

Taehyung had tried to lessen his feeling of inadequacy by uselessly trying to convince him that Jungwon from their math class was crushing on him. However, Jimin had shut him down every time, feeling quite embarrassed with Taehyung's ridiculousness.

Jungwon was too sweet, too handsome and too widely adored to be crushing on him.

There was no way he was interested in Jimin.

However, it wasn't as if Jimin was really looking for something. He was busy enough with assignments, dance practice, and work, but it would’ve been nice to know he had a few options.

If he was interested that is.

Which he wasn’t.

Though he would lie if he said his little encounter with Jungkook hadn’t made him realize how desperately he truely craved intimacy with another person. Maybe something more than just intimacy.

“I’ll go order,” said Hoseok - ripping Jimin out of his thoughts - and rose from his chair. “Sehun’s over there and need to talk to him about our biology assignment.” Taehyung and Jimin both nodded and watch as the boy approached the other table where Sehun seated with a few friends of his. It was impossible to hear what they were saying but smiles and excited greetings were exchanged between the boys.

Jimin didn't personally know any of them. All he knew was that they were a year above him and Taehyung, as was Hoseok and his roommate.

“I hope he talks fast, cause I’m craving my daily dose of caffeine,” said Taehyung as he continued to tap his fingertips against the surface of the table.

“It wouldn’t surprise me if they started talking about something else and he totally forgot about us.”

“No way he wouldn’t- that asshole just sat down.”

Jimin turned his attention towards the table, and true enough, Hoseok had sat down at the table and by the way, he moved his hands animatedly and with a huge grin on his face, it was clear they weren’t talking about biology.

“That son of a bitch. I’ll go order then. And I’ll spit in his coffee.”

Jimin chuckled in amusement, but just as his eyes drifted over the crowd of students around him, his eyes landed on something specific.

Or rather someone.

Standing a few feet from the counter with an arrogant smile on his face and a paper cup of coffee in his hands, was Jungkook. He was talking with a tall brown-haired boy Jimin had no way of recognizing with his back turned towards him. Though he doubted he would know him even if he saw his face.

Taehyung was about to get up from his chair, but Jimin stopped him before he could get further than a few inches.

“I’ll go,” he said, and before Taehyung could object, Jimin was out of his seat.

He practically elbowed his way through the crowd as he tried to make his way toward Jungkook. He wasn't sure what to say or even do. His mind hadn't gotten to that part yet.

However, he didn’t make it far before he was bluntly stopped by a stray bag on the floor. He caught himself before he fell on his face, but the incident still attracted the attention of a few students nearby. Specifically, the owner of the bag he nearly tripped over.

“I’m so sorry,” hurried Jimin to say as he turned to the table where he presumed the bag belonged.

“It’s okay, I shouldn’t have my bag lying around like- oh, Jimin.” The boy looked up at the voice that spoke and recognized who it was instantly. He was the first friend he had made in dance class, and his face was therefor not one he would easily forget.

“Oh, hey Jonghyun.” Jimin sent him a relieved smile and internally thanked God that he hadn’t tripped over a stranger’s bag.

He hurried to greet the three other guys sitting around the table - not wanting to be rude even though he didn't know any of them.

“I totally didn’t see where I was going.” Jonghyun waved his hand in the air to dismiss Jimin's apology as he used his foot to kick the bag under the table.

“Don’t sweat it. Just be careful. We can’t have you breaking a bone when the dance festival is coming up,” teased Jonghyun. "Now that we're second years and actually allowed to participate."

A rush of excitement ran through him at the mention and a small smile spread on his lips. The festival had occupied his mind every day for months, yet he hadn't thought about it even once since yesterday.

Other things had been more pressing.

“Yes, it would seriously suck if I couldn’t compete in the dance festival.”

“If you don’t we will surely lose.”

Jimin laughed shyly at Jonghyun's flattering words, but he knew it was surely a lie.

Seoul university had never made much of a name for themselves at the annual dance festival, but Jimin knew he was nowhere good enough to change that. The university wasn't exclusively dance-orientated and so they usually fell short against other universities that specialized in just that. 

They hadn't won more than a few medals until last year when Hoseok brought home a 3rd place trophy for the first time in 7 years. That had been enough for the university to appoint the boy dance teacher despite the fact that he was merely a third-year himself.

“As if. The team is crazily talented, they could easily win without me.” Jonghyun shook his head disagreement and Jimin's shyness intensified.

“That’s so not true. Remember the performance we did at the beginning of our first semester? You literally stole the show." Jimin giggled shyly as he diverted his eyes to stop himself from getting too flustered over the compliment.

He remembered the performance quite vividly. He also remembered the attention he had received afterward. However, it simmered down quite quickly once everyone realized he wasn't really that interesting of a guy.

He was average at best.

"However, not putting you on the stage would surely minimize the risk of someone falling, since you are, without a doubt, the clumsiest one on the team.”

“You dick,” giggled Jimin offendedly and the two boys shared a grin. “Well, I should go order or Taehyung's gonna kill me. He is itching for some caffeine.” Jonghyun chuckled before he bid him goodbye and Jimin returned the gesture with a smile.

It took a second for him to remember what he was following, and then another second to realize that what he was looking for, was no longer there.

Jungkook was no longer standing by the counter and neither was the tall brown-haired boy he was with.

He considered whether or not he should look for him or just drop it and kiss goodbye to his jacket. It was old anyway.

Yet before he could drop it completely, something inside of him decided that he might as well give it a try, and if he didn’t find him in the next minute he would forget about it altogether.

He looked around the shop quickly but realized that if Jungkook was still here, the only place he could be was the bathroom. He located the basement door and elbowed his way through the crowd towards the door hastily.

He ripped open the door and walked down the stairs with determined steps. He didn't know where the confidence came from, but maybe a part of him didn't actually believe Jungkook was still here. That made it so much easier to be brave.

He had just swung around the corner when he nearly tripped over his own feet as he bumped right into a firm chest. An apology was right on the tip of his tongue, but when he looked up and made eye contact with two familiar brown eyes, the apology died instantly.

For a second Jungkook looked mildly surprised too, yet he quickly recovered and an already too familiar smiled formed on his lips.

“I didn’t think I would run into you this quickly. Quite literally.”

“I- I needed coffee,” was all that came out of Jimin’s useless mouth.

“Well, if coffee was all you needed, I could’ve taken you for some. I was going to ask you this morning, but you left quite suddenly.”

“That’s because you-” The words quickly died on Jimin’s tongue as he realized what his mouth was about to say. He was refused to say it.

“I what?” asked Jungkook and took a step forward.

In response, Jimin took a step back.

“You know- you- It doesn’t matter, I just need my jacket. I left it at your place.”

“Ask nicely and I will consider it.”

“I don’t need to ask nicely to get back my jacket.”

“Yes, you do. It’s common courtesy to ask nicely when one wants something, Jimin. Don’t be rude.”

Jungkook smiled innocently, but Jimin knew he was anything but that. There was a spark of mischief in his eyes and an intimidating aura radiating off him that made goosebumps form under Jimin's skin.

“Can I please have my jacket back you arrogant ass?” Jimin practically spat out the words.

Jungkook ignored the last bit of his sentence as he let out a raspy chuckle.

“Well, of course, you can. Anything for you, sweet cheeks.” He followed up his words with a flirtatious wink and Jimin nearly broke his neck as he looked away quickly.

He wished the boy would stop teasing him so shamelessly.

Jungkook stepped forward and snuck his arms around his waist before he pulled him closer in one quick movement. Jimin placed his hands against Jungkook’s chest out of pure instinct and did his best to distance himself from the boy as much as he could. He had a hard time looking a the boy with small proximity between them, but he refused to show the boy it bothered him.

“You’re so cute,” cooed Jungkook and used his free hand to sweep aside Jimin’s hair - exposing his forehead.

Jimin slapped his hand away - earning another amused smile from the boy as if Jimin's action was exactly what he had counted on. And maybe he had.

“Stop calling me that.”

“Why? It’s true.”

“It’s weird.”

“Alright then,” smiled Jungkook.

“I just need my jacket, Jungkook. Can you cut the crab and just hand it over?”

“Well, why don’t you come with me back to my place and get it yourself?” His voice was challenging but Jimin had no desire to compete against him in another game he was fated to lose.

“No thanks, I’d rather poke out my eyes with a fork.”

Jungkook wrinkled his nose in discomfort at Jimin's words, but the smile on his lips didn't fade.

“That sounds uncomfortable.”

“Not as uncomfortable as going with you.”

“You wound me,” replied the taller boy, his voice filled with feigning hurt.

“You know what? Just keep the jacket then, it was old anyway.” He once again tried to get out of Jungkook’s arms but failed miserably - the boy's arm tighter around him than he first believed. This man was unexpectedly strong.

“You think you that’ll get you off the hook? Oh no, baby, it’s not that easy.” Jimin’s eyes widened at the nickname - a rising blush covering his cheeks in both embarrassment and shyness.

He had never been called that before.

There was a short silence - Jimin too speechless to come up with a reply to the boy's words - until Jungkook noticed the hickey he had left on the boy's throat.

“You look good with it,” he said, clearly admiring his own handiwork. “I like it.”

“Well, I don’t, so don’t do it again.”

“I won't do it unless you want me too.”

“I wouldn’t-” but the words once again died on his tongue as Jungkook’s face came closer unexpectedly.

“It’s okay, baby,” said Jungkook with a raspy chuckle. Then he released his grip around Jimin’s waist and the boy nearly fell without the support Jungkook had offeree him. He hadn’t realized he had actually leaned on Jungkook until he let him go and he nearly stubbled forward - using a few seconds to regain his balance.

“Till next time,” he said and winked at the boy shamelessly before he walked past him towards the door to the coffee shop. Every step oozing of confidence and arrogance.

Jimin stood still for a second - having a hard time comprehending what has just happened. He had come down here with a clear purpose: to get his jacket back. Yet here stood, with no jacket and no words, yet a whole lot of anger and confusion.

Jungkook was not gonna get away with this, but as he neared the door, Jimin feared he might.

“Hey, asshole! You owe me a jacket,” he yelled after him - not really sure the words mattered all that much anymore. If the jacket even mattered anymore.

“Sure, baby,” he replied as he kept walking, taking Jimin’s threat very casually. It didn't stop nor did it seem to even affect him.

“Jungkook!” called the boy, but when the door shut after him Jimin realized he wasn’t going to come back. The hallway fell silent around him and it bothered him much more than it ever had.

He pushed his body into motion and hurried after the arrogant boy - ready to give him a piece of his mind - but once he was through the door, Jungkook was nowhere to be found.

He was gone.

For a moment Jimin just stood still. There wasn’t really anything going through his head as he blinked repeatedly, he was just... baffled. He didn't understand what was up with that guy. He didn't understand why this was happening, and why it was happening now.

They had been going to the same university for a year and a half. They had never really had any form of communication before nor did they have any mutual friends. There was nothing there could make any sense of any of it.

Why would Jungkook suddenly take such an interest in him was weird.

Did the guy have an ulterior motive? Was it a dare? A bet? A punishment?

He didn't want to jump to conclusions but there was no logical explanation.

Jimin finally convinced his body to move one foot at a time. He kept his head down as he hurried over to their table. Though, this time around he made sure not to trip over someone’s bag again - having been embarrassed enough for one day.

Zigzagging through the crowd of students was tough, but after a year one learns the tricks. Which meant that Jimin could make his way through a crowd a whole lot faster now than when he was a first-year.

He practically collapsed into his chair - sighing loudly as he did so, feeling oddly exhausted all of a sudden. He looked up to see both Hoseok and Taehyung staring at him with furrowed eyebrows and unspoken words at the tip of their tongues.


“I’m expecting an apology any time now,” said Taehyung and took a sip of his coffee.

“For what? I haven’t done anything.”

Taehyung sat the coffee mug down so aggressively it almost spilled all over the table and Jimin readied himself for what was to come.

“Exactly! You haven’t done anything! You said you’d get coffee. Did you get coffee?” Jimin opened his mouth to answer, but Taehyung clearly wasn’t looking for an answer. “No! No, you didn’t. You came back with nothing but disappointment and crushed coffee dreams. I hope you’re happy.”

Jimin really wanted to tell him that coffee was the absolutely last thing on his mind right now, but he bit his tongue.

“You got your coffee, so why are you complaining?” said Jimin and pointed at the coffee on the table in front of Taehyung.

“My sweet and caring and wonderful roommate Hoseok brought me this coffee. He even brought you yours even though you clearly don’t deserve it.” Hoseok leaned back his chair - not saying a word as he took a sip of his coffee - but he was clearly very flattered by the sweet words coming out of Taehyung’s mouth.

“You said you’d spit in his coffee because he sat down with Sehun.”

Hoseok chocked on his coffee.

“He said what now?”

“He called you an asshole and said he would go get the coffees and spit in yours.” Taehyung glared at him - his eyes borderline hateful. He was clearly doing his best to kill him with his eyes alone.

Jimin didn’t care though. He took a sip of his own coffee and gave Taehyung a sweet, innocent smile.

“I love you,” said Taehyung, and gave Hoseok a finger heart. “I hate you,” he said to Jimin and gave him the finger.


“Now, now kids, behave.” And just like kids, both Taehyung and Jimin turned to Hoseok and stuck their tongues out at him.

While the two friends were very different in many ways, there was one thing they would always have in common.

Childish behavior.

“I should really hang out with people my own age more.”

“Yeah, but where’s the fun in that?” Jimin agreed.

“We make you feel younger.” Hoseok clearly didn’t like that remark, cause he wrinkled his nose in disagreement.

“You make it sound like I’m old. I’m one year older than you two, so shut it.”

In reality, it was actually more the other way around. Sometimes it felt more like Hoseok was the younger one. He had the energy of a toddler and the mind of an infant. But the two best friends liked to tease him.

“That’s still a whole year. Do you know how many more bowls of rice you've eaten? A lot.” Hoseok obviously missed the point of Taehyung’s comment, cause the next thing they knew he placed his hand over his heart and exclaimed the fakest sound of pain Jimin had ever heard.

“Are you calling me fat?” Jimin snorted. “It wasn’t enough to insult my age, you had to bring my weight into it? Uh, you are a nasty little boy Kim Taehyung.”

Taehyung tried to open his mouth to either continue the joke or come up with some sort of apology, but Hoseok was faster.

“Nasty!” he repeated and put the coffee mug to his lips and loudly took a sip.

“I want a new roommate.”

“Why? Do my fat ass take up all the space?”

“No, but your butthurt feelings are keeping me up at night.”

“It didn’t seem to be a problem last night when you were snoring loudly. Seriously, can’t you just sleep quietly like the rest of us? Do you really need attention while you sleep too?”

“Ha!” exclaimed Taehyung. “I didn’t even sleep at the dorm last night, so suck it, Hobi!”

“I could hear you all the way from Hajun’s dorm room. I’m surprised he didn’t kick you out in the middle of the night, you loud, obnoxious man-child.” Taehyung gasped insulted.

“You’re dead to me.”

“You’ve been dead to me for years!”

Jimin happily watched his two friends argue and couldn’t help but laugh when Taehyung shot another funny, yet true, insult at Hoseok, and he shot an even funnier, yet true, insult back at him.

And just like that Jimin forgot about his little run-in with Jungkook.

For around 30 minutes or so.

Chapter Text

Park Jimin loved his roommate Min Yoongi.

They hadn’t had the greatest beginning. They hadn't exactly come off to the greatest start, but now Jimin couldn’t imagine a better roommate. He couldn't imagine anyone else waiting for him when he pushed open the dorm room door at any moment of the day.

Yoongi was a bit on the quiet side when it came to new faces, and in the beginning, Jimin had mistaken his quietness for irritation. Sometimes even silent anger.

For the first 2 months of Jimin's first year at the university, he had been convinced Yoongi hated him.

He tried everything to get on the boy's good side - wishing for nothing more than a good relationship with his roommate - but nothing seemed to work. He had only gotten more and more convinced of the boy's dislike towards him.

He would bring Yoongi food when he was too busy with homework or his music. He would make sure to clean regularly so Yoongi wouldn’t be annoyed with his mess. He would do whatever he could without being too obvious.

But Yoongi’s attitude towards him didn’t really change that much.

He eventually realized that Yoongi didn’t hate him at all and he never had. The boy was just more timid than he was used too. He was quieter and less enthusiastic about socializing with others. He just wasn’t really a stereotypical people person.

Once Yoongi's wall came down, Jimin saw his mistake immediately and felt embarrassed over how much he had read into the boy's actions and totally misunderstood everything.

Yoongi wasn’t actually all that quiet and indifferent towards people as he first believed he was. He could be silly and funny and miserably sarcastic. He was nowhere near as black and white as Jimin had foolishly convinced himself he was.

Jimin loved a lot of things about Yoongi, but the thing about him, that Jimin had grown to love the most, was his subtle ways of showing how much he cared.

Two months into his first year, Jimin fell ill with influenza. He absolutely hated it, not because he was sick, but because that forced him to stay in his dorm room, with Yoongi, for 6 six days straight.

And he was completely convinced that Yoongi found it incredibly annoying.

The boy had not been very verbal about the whole deal. He had asked a few times a day if he could get him something or do anything, but Jimin had embarrassedly rejected his offer each time - not wanting to annoy the boy further the way he was absolutely certain he already was. 

Yoongi hadn't looked either happy nor disappointed with the rejection - leaving Jimin clueless as to what the boy wanted from him.

On the fifth day, Taehyung had stormed into their dorm room and begged Jimin to let him borrow his black dress shirt for something the boy had never heard in his fever haze.

Jimin had groaned, rolled over and ignored Taehyung as persistently as he could, but his best friend was stubborn as well. However, when Taehyung practically jumped onto his bed, he eventually surrendered and told Taehyung to just take whatever he needed from his closet.

The younger boy had beamed with glee and hurried to his closet, only to be filled with disappointment when he couldn’t seem to find what he needed.

“Jimin, where’s the shirt?”

“It’s not there?”


“Then it’s probably in my laundry basket.” Taehyung groaned in a mix between annoyance and disappointment and Jimin rolled his eyes at his friend's reaction.

“Well, I’m so sorry that I wear my own clothes,” said the boy - sarcasm dripping from his voice. “And since I’ve been sick for the last five days, I haven’t really had the time to do laundry.”

Taehyung's eyes roamed over Jimin’s almost empty closet before he wiggled his nose in sympathy. “Well, I hope you do soon because you got no clean clothes.” Jimin rolled over in his bed with a loud groan - not interesting in hearing more bad news while his fever was still so high.

“Shit, I have to go. Get well soon, Jiminie!” said the boy suddenly as stormed towards the door. “See you later Yoongi!” The boy barely acknowledged Taehyung’s goodbye, only nodded to answer as if the two hadn't known each other for two months already.

Jimin looked over at Yoongi, who had his back turned to him, and wondered what the boy was thinking. He was completely lost in his computer, where he quietly composed his music as if he was the only boy in the world.

He was amazing at it, that much Jimin knew from his limited knowledge, but he had only heard snips of his music every once in a while. Mostly by accident, but Jimin took what he could get.

He had fallen asleep not long after - his fever stealing all of his energy in an instant - and when he woke up five hours later, he woke up to an empty laundry basket and a pile of clean, folded clothes on his desk.

At his bedtable stood a glass of water and a pack of peanuts. A small detail that gave Yoongi away in an instant. He was the only one he knew who eat peanuts like an addict.

However, Yoongi was nowhere to be seen.

It was late in the evening so Jimin had assumed he was probably out eating. But 20 minutes later, Yoongi returned with a takeout bag from Kimchi Princess and placed it at Jimin’s bed table as indifferently as one possibly could be.

“I hope you’re hungry,” said Yoongi and sat down in his desk chair. He made no move to roll the chair closer to the boy on the bed and they were therefor left with a somewhat awkward distance between them.

Jimin sat in silence for a long time - having a hard time comprehending Yoongi’s actions - as his gaze shifted from the food to Yoongi.

“Jimin, you really need to eat. You haven’t eaten any proper food in 5 days. You’ll just get sicker.”

The boy's senses returned to him slowly before he finally pushed his body into motion and sat up in his bed. He reached out for the takeout bag and realized right away that the bag was too heavy for there to be food to only one. He looked into the bag and only saw one set of chopsticks. He shifted his gaze to Yoongi and furrowed his brows in confusion.

“There’s only one set of chopsticks.”

“Yeah? Do you need two sets?” Jimin shook his head dumbfounded.

“Well, no, but you’ll need them. Won't you?” Then it was Yoongi’s turn to shake his head.

“It’s just for you. I’m not hungry.”

It had taken a second for Jimin's fever delusional brain to connect the dots in front of him. The boy before him had gone all the way down to Kimchi Princess just to get food for him. He would've had a hard time understanding that even without a high fever.

The realization left a warm feeling in his body he was certain wasn't fever-induced. It was a feeling he had never thought Yoongi would bring him.

He bent his neck to take another look down the large takeout bag - spotting a big portion of rice, a small paper bag with dumplings, a large portion of beef and vegetables.

There was no way he would ever be able to eat all of it.

“I can’t eat all of this. Eat with me?”

“It’s okay Jimin I’m not-”

“Please, Yoongi. I don’t want to eat alone. Besides, you need food too and peanuts aren’t proper food.”

Yoongi hesitated for a second too long before he finally curled his lips into an amused smile and slowly rolled his desk chair over to Jimin’s bed. He helped the boy unpack the food before he wordlessly rose from his chair and left the room. Jimin was left staring after him for a minute or two before he returned once again - a set of chopstick in his hand.

“Where did you-”

“Hoseok always have chopstick lying around. I don’t know why maybe so he is prepared for moments like this.”

Jimin couldn't help but giggle at the boy's unintentional silliness and the boy must've been smitten with the lighter atmosphere because a smile spread on his lips as well. A beautiful gummy smile Jimin hadn’t seen very often.

They eat in silence for a long time, before Jimin finally couldn't take it anymore and spoke up. “Thank you for doing my laundry, you really didn’t have too.” Yoongi stuffed an entire dumpling into his mouth and chewed it rather slowly as he regarded the other boy.

He had almost swallowed the bit when he spoke. “It’s no problem, I had to clean my own anyway.” He diverted his eyes almost instantly as he bent his neck to look down at the dumplings before him. He looked very focused on the food all of a sudden.

Jimin's eyes shifted their attention towards Yoongi's laundry basket behind him. It was trapped between his bed and his desk - too big for the limited space.

It was stuffed to the brim with dirty clothes.

“I’ll pay you back for the laundry, and the food.” Yoongi shook his head and waved his hand in the air to dismiss his offer.

“Don’t. It’s my treat.”


“I won’t accept your money so shut up and eat before it gets cold.” Yoongi went back to eating, ignoring Jimin’s eyes on him. He refused to look up at him, but Jimin was content enough with being ignored like this. It didn't feel bad at all because he knew the boy didn't have malice intentions. 

At least, he knew that now.

He knew the boy cared in his own way.

Yes, Park Jimin loved his roommate Min Yoongi.

Which was why he couldn’t help but smile when he, at 3 in the afternoon, opened the door to his dorm room to find Yoongi sitting in front of his computer. The boy was sitting in his desk chair in an oversized black hoodie with black skinny jeans and his black hair looking like a hot mess.

“Hey,” greeted the boy. He looked up for a split second before he directed his attention to his computer screen once again.

“Hey, Yoongi. How was your weekend?” Jimin threw himself on his bed - bouncing slightly as he tried to get comfortable.

If only he had woken up in this bed this morning.

Then life would’ve been normal, and simple and boring again. Right now, Jimin craved normal and boring like crazy.

“Good, I guess. My brother got promoted, so that’s great.” Yoongi sounded so casual Jimin couldn’t help but laugh.


“Your brother getting promoted is amazing, the least you can do is show just the tiniest amount of human happiness,” teased Jimin.

“Why? It’s not like I got promoted.”

Jimin leaned back in his bed and looked up at his white, boring celling he so desperately wanted to have slept under last night.

“No, who would ever promote you, you’re useless.” Yoongi grabbed the nearest object on his desk, which happened to be his dirty socks and threw them at the bratty boy on the bed. “That’s disgusting, Yoongi, don’t you ever wash your socks?”

“If I did, it wouldn’t be fun for me to throw them at you, now would it?”

Jimin shrugged in dissatisfied agreement.

“So,” said Yoongi. “How was your weekend?”

The last two days flashed before his eyes and left a troubling feeling in his gut and a dizzy spell in his mind. His tongue grew double in size as he struggled with saying a word.

“Uneventful,” answered the boy at last. He wasn't sure if it was convincing, but Yoongi didn't seem to notice the slight difference.

“By the pretty hickey on your throat, it can’t have been completely uneventful.” The boy's voice was nonchalant as he spoke, but Jimin's heart skipped a beat as he registered the words. He hurried to cover the hickey with his hands as if it would make a difference at this point.

He hated how observing Yoongi was at times.

“I was on a double date with Taehyung.”

“He finally asked out Hajun?” His voice sounded very casual, but Jimin knew Yoongi well enough to know the difference in his voice. Even though it was practically impossible for the human ear to hear.

The boy was happy for his friend. He would rather die than admit to that, but he was pleased with Taehyung's success.

He would never be very verbal with his care of the blond boy, but Jimin knew he did care. 

While Jimin had had no problem befriending Hoseok, Taehyung had had a few problems befriending Yoongi. It had been a rather forceful friendship the boy had tried to push onto Jimin's quiet roommate and it had not ended very well for him. Yoongi had done his best to avoid any friendship with him; ignored him, pushed away his physical affection and even rejected the boy's friendship requests online.

Yoongi had befriended Hoseok pretty quickly though, much to Taehyung’s dismay.

“I saw him first!” had Taehyung childishly told Hoseok, but the boy hardly cared about something so juvenile.

In the end, though, Yoongi had given in.

Taehyung had that effect on most people. He either made you loved him from the start, or he eventually grew on you like athlete's foot.

“Yeah, but don’t mention him to Taehyung.”

“Why? I thought they liked each other.”

“Yeah, they did. They just didn’t really like sleeping with each other.”

“Oh. Well, that sucks, since Taehyung love sex.”

A snicker ripped through Jimin's throat and bit down on his lower lip to refrain himself from laughing too loudly.

“What? It’s true.”

Jimin couldn't disagree with the fact. Taehyung was quite shameless when it came to sex. He didn't much care what other people thought as long as he was satisfied himself. He was very verbal about that as well.

 “Hey, Jimin?” He snapped his head up to look at his roommate.

“Yeah?” Yoongi cleared his throat before he continued.

“There’s this… music night at The Blue Lagoon this Tuesday. I was wondering if you wanted to go with me? You don’t have too, it’s kinda dumb, I mean the price is way too high. Don’t they know university students hang out there? As if we have the money to-”

“Of course, I’ll come.”

“Really? Thanks, Jiminie.”

Jimin couldn't help but find the request odd. Yoongi didn’t really go to The Blue Lagoon since there were too many drunk university students and too little decent music. He liked going to more quiet bars where he could drink in peace and didn't have to run into somewhat familiar faces.

It was a mentality Jimin shared most of the time, which meant the two boys were excellent drinking buddies. If one of them had had a rough day, the other grabbed their jackets and without even saying it, they knew just where they were going.

It was a silent understanding they had with each other. Something Jimin had never experienced with anyone else before.

“Why do you wanna go there? You hate the Blue Lagoon.”

“Of course I do. Their prices are too high and they costumers are idiots.”

“Then why?”

A pregnant silence spread in the room and Jimin furrowed his brows in confusion. he had expected the atmosphere to change like this and wondered what Yoongi felt so hesitantly about sharing. He hurried to sit up as he eagerly waited for Yoongi to explain.

“You know that demo I finished a couple of weeks ago?”

“Yeah, of course,” replied the boy.

“I emailed it to Kim Minho, the owner of the bar, and he wrote back a few days ago.”

“A re you serious? Shit, Yoongi, that's fucking great! I can’t wait to see you perform that song in front of-”

“I’m not performing.”

The boy cut him off shamelessly and Jimin's excitement died a little as he registered the words. He had really wanted to see Yoongi in action. For a year and a half, he had patiently waited for the boy to finally chase the sky he was secretly aiming for.

He knew Yoongi knew he was good too. Yet he always kept it to himself, as if it was his deepest, darkest secrets.

And maybe it was.

“If you’re not performing what are you doing?”




A half grin took place on Jimin's lips as he sighed in amused annoyance at Yoongi's good-for-nothing reply.

“You gotta give me something I can work with because you’re making no sense.”

“Sorry, I forgot your brain can’t think for itself.”

“Asshole.” Yoongi chuckled - clearly pleased with his joke.

“They’re just playing my track. I’m not performing.”

“You’re good Yoongi- You should go show those talentless university students how it’s done.” Yoongi didn’t seem to agree as he shrugged uninterested in the image Jimin was trying to lure him into.

“I don’t want people to know it’s me. I just want to know what people think.”

“How are they not going to know it’s you? It’s your voice Yoongi. Not to mention your name.”

“I gave Minho a different name, and I highly doubt anyone is going to recognize my voice." He shrugged indifferently - truly not believing anyone would ever recognize his voice. "I just want some anonymous feedback, no recognition.”

Jimin sighed heavily, but he let it go anyway. There was no reason to argue with Yoongi, he never gave in. He was incredibly stubborn at times. Sometimes even too stubborn for his own good, but Jimin couldn't declare himself conductor and preach to a choir who wouldn't listen.

“You do you,” said Jimin and rose from his messy bed. “I’m going to the dance studio, but I’ll definitely be there on Tuesday.”

Yoongi typed away on his computer as he spoke - not even bothering to turn around to look at him. “Don’t practice too late. If you’re not back by 10 I’m going to throw your pillow in the toilet.” Jimin grabbed his sports bag from the floor and swung it over his shoulder as he teasingly sent Yoongi a sour face of.

“If you touch my pillow I will kill you, Min Yoongi. You don’t toy with a man’s pillow.” He stuffed a water bottle, some granola bars, a towel, and some clean clothes down his bag and struggled with zipping it shut while walking towards the door at the same time.

“Then you better be back before 10.”

Jimin merely laughed at Yoongi's threat as he exited their dorm room - remembering to take his phone, keys, and wallet with him.

He was not going to end up in a similar situation as last night. From now on, he would never let another human being hold his stuff.

Especially not Kim Taehyung.

Never again.








The dance studio was in one of the buildings the furthest away from Jimin’s dorm. It was only a few minutes of walking if he hurried, but it was still fairly bothersome that his favorite building was the furthest from him.

It had been some time since he had last swung his bag over his shoulder and practiced so late and he hoped he was the only one to get this idea today. He usually was, but he could never be certain.

He pushed open the door to the building and inhaled the refreshing, familiar air of his beloved dance studio. Though there were two other classes being taught in the building, the dance studio was by far the biggest class of the three.

He walked down the halls of the building and his eyes roamed over the door to the astronomy class. He couldn't help it as he felt his stomach turn at the reminded it gave him. 

He hadn't much thought about Jiwoo since last night and that made his toes curl in shame. Not even once had the boy crossed his mind had it not been for Taehyung bringing him up every once in a while at the coffee shop or Yoongi asking about his date.

He hadn't voluntarily thought about him and it made him somewhat guilty.

Shouldn't he be thinking of the boy he went on a date with not even a day ago?

He questioned if this would count as cheating. Technically, it didn't since they weren't really dating - he was aware of that - yet he couldn’t shake the feeling that he had somehow done something wrong.

He continued down the hall and opened the door to the dance studio rather eagerly. He hadn’t expected anyone to be at the studio when he ripped open the door, so he was rather shocked when he found not only one but four of his classmates on the floor of the studio.

They weren’t dancing yet, merely stretching so they couldn’t have been here long. The music was playing in the background but Jimin had been too caught up in his own thoughts to hear it.

The four students turned their attention towards him and Jimin suddenly felt awkward under their gazes.

“Oh shit. Sorry, I thought the studio was empty.”

“Hey Jimin.” His eyes roamed over Dohun, a short, blond-haired boy from Jimin’s dance class, and he gave him a polite smile in return for his greeting.

Jimin shifted his gaze to Dohun's companies. He knew all of them by name, but not much more than that. He shared a class with Hyeon, but the girl was quite reserved and rarely spoke at all, much less to him.

The two males besides her was a different case. While Jimin didn't know much about Chiwon and Kangmin personally, he had a very strong opinion of them. Both boys were a year older than him, yet they acted like juvenile children most of the time.

In Jimin's opinion.

They were rude and arrogant, not to mention mean and troublesome. Though one was certainly worse than the other.

“I don’t want to disturb, I’ll come back later,” said Jimin as he turned around to leave the group be.

“You're not disturbing at all. Just come practice with us, we could need the help,” laughed Dohun shyly as he scratched his neck.

Chiwon and Kangmin, didn’t seem to agree as they eyed him quite rudely. There wasn't a flicker of hospitality in their eyes at all.

They were too proud to ask for help from a second year, much less from Jimin of all people.

Hyeon looked unfazed by the sudden expansion of their group. She didn't seem to mind either way.

“Yeah, sure, I’ll stay then.”

He placed his bag in the corner of the dance studio and went over to join the other four students sitting in a circle on the floor - stretching out their limps.

Chiwon glared at him as he started stretching out a few feet from him. He kept his gaze locked on him the whole time and Jimin couldn't help but wonder what was going on behind that dark look in his eyes.

He had had that look in his eyes as he regarded him for a long time now.

Ignoring his gaze was harder than Jimin would've thought. It was boring into his skull and it made him uneasy as he tried to focus on stretching out as best as he could.

“How about you, Jimin?” He looked up to meet Dohun’s eyes - the boy staring at him with big, curious doe eyes.

“What?” He had spaced out completely - not hearing a word of what Dohun had said.

“Are you nervous about the summer festival?” He shrugged slightly as he neither nodded nor shook his head to give the boy a clear answer. He didn't really have one.

“Well, maybe when we get closer, but right now, no.”

Dohun clearly thought it was something to be nervous about months in advance because he widened his eyes in surprise at Jimin's indifference.

“Really? Not at all? But you’re going to compete. Isn’t it your first solo dance at the university?”

Deep down a little part of Jimin’s heart skipped a beat as he registered the boy's words. He couldn't sink the lump he suddenly felt in his throat.

The realization hit him a little harder than he would've thought it would.

“Well, it’s not like it’s the first time I’ve ever danced solo. It’s gonna be fine.” He did his best to keep his voice steady and his eyes indifferent. He didn't want to give his nervousness away. Least of all, in front of these people. He wasn't sure if he was pulling it off as well as he wanted to.

Was he sweating?

Could they see he was sweating?

“Someone sure sounds confident in his own abilities,” commented Chiwon - sounding almost disgusted. He snorted as if he was mocking him and Jimin didn't doubt that he was.

“Why wouldn’t I be?” He kept his eyes focused on him as he spoke and Chiwon seemed quite surprised by the confidence in him, not to mention the direct eye contact. It caught him off guard.

Chiwon was just about to answer, but Hyeon beat him to it as she opened her mouth first.

“I thought we were gonna practice.” She got up from the floor and went over to the speakers to change the song without waiting for a reply nor a confirmation. She didn't seem like she needed either.

Jimin could feel Chiwon's gaze on him as they all rose from the floor, but he decided not to give the bo the satisfaction of acknowledging his presence at all.

“Are you going to dance or are you going to stare at Jimin?” Hyeon’s voice caught both boys by the surprise, but while Jimin was slightly amused, Chiwon looked horrified and embarrassed at the same time.

He obviously didn’t like being called out so publicly.

“Come on guys, I wanna get this routine down before dinner. Let’s go!” said Kangmin as he clapped his hand to get everyone’s attention. He seemed to be in a hurry now and Chiwon quickly composed himself as he agreed.

“Yeah, I’m not interested in being here longer than necessary.” He looked at Jimin after he spoke as if the words were meant to him. As if he would be to blame for their lateness. He wasn't surprised but the unfairness in it.

But then again, everything that boy did seemed unfair.

It annoyed Jimin deeply that he couldn't deny the boy's talent even if he wanted to. He was a great dancer and unfortunately, he knew that too, which he wasn't shy about throwing around everywhere he went.

“We need to do our best because Jeon Corporation is sponsoring the summer festival this year and I'm not wasting such an opportunity.”

Jimin turned his head towards Dohun so fast he was sure he got whiplash at the sudden news that was thrown at him. His eyes were wide with confusion and disbelieve and something else he couldn't quite pinpoint.

It seemed too odd how everything fitted together right now.

“Seriously? I didn’t think summer festivals were something Jeon Junghoon would sponsor,” said Hyeon. She didn't seem to care much for the news.

“Doesn’t he only sponsor, like, sports events and charity events? Why would he sponsor a summer festival?” Jimin hated agreeing with Kangmin, but right now he couldn't deny that the boy was right in his confusion. It didn't make much sense why a man like Jeon Junghoon would care much for dance.

Why was Jungkook’s dad sponsoring a silly summer festival?

“It’s probably just because his son is attending the university.”

“He didn’t do it last year, though.” 

“What do I know, Dohun? Let’s just practice so we can give a good performance.” Hyeon hissed in annoyance as she placed herself in the middle of the floor. She was clearly impatient and Jimin could hardly blame her. 

Everyone remained silent as they slowly scrambled to get to their own positions on the floor as the music played behind them. 

Thoughts and questions were racing through Jimin's mind as slowly followed the others. He clearly wasn't moving as fast as them, but he didn't notice it until he looked into the mirror and spotted Chiwon's harsh gaze on him. Almost as if he was trying to burn him with his glare.

However, at the moment, Jimin didn’t care.

Not even a little bit.

Not even at all.






They called it quits around 6 pm. Which was, according to Dohun, practically night.

Jimin's blood was still pumping with adrenaline when the four students began packing their bags and discussed the possibility of grabbing some food together. Hyeon had asked if he wanted to tag along, insisting that he needed food too, but Jimin was politely declined her offer.

He needed to practice. He needed to feel his heart racing and his body burn like nothing else.

“Don’t overdo yourself,” was the last thing Dohun had said to him, and 2 hours later he was definitely overdoing himself. He was well aware of the strain he was putting on himself, but he was in no position to stop it. He simply couldn't.

He took off his sweater and threw it on the floor a few meters from him - feeling his body overheat under the thick material. He didn’t know why he hadn’t done that hours ago, but he must have been too caught up in his dancing too notice that he was boiling like a dumpling.

Too caught up in the fact that nothing seemed to go right at the moment. No moves seemed to come easy to him and nothing seemed to look the way he wanted it to.

“Why can’t I get this fucking move right?!”

He was growing painfully frustrated by the second and he knew it was his mind's way of telling him to stop. But his body wouldn't let him go home even though it was aching for rest.

He fell to the floor in both exhaustion and frustration as he finally grew too frustrated to even standing up. He closed his eyes and breathed heavily as he tried to control his beating heart and racing pulse.

“Fine.” A deep sigh escaped his lips as he finally allowed his body to relax on the cold floor. “I’ll take a 10-minute break and then I’ll continue,” he said to no one but himself. “Just 10 minutes.”

His entire body gave in at those words. Almost as if his body was doing its absolute best to take advantage of the 10-minute rest he so generously offered himself. Which would probably make it a hundred times harder for him to get back up again, but he could hardly care right now.

With the sudden quietness around him, his mind wandered towards someone he had tried not to think too much about. 

For some reason, the first thing Jimin thought was, “What is he doing right now?”

He didn’t really know why it should matter. He didn't know why he wanted to know nor why it was somehow important to him.

It wasn’t like it was going to change anything.

He just suddenly found himself being curious.

Maybe he was sleeping. Maybe he was watching TV. Maybe he was lying in his ridiculously large apartment in his ridiculously large bed and scrolling through his phone.

Maybe he was thinking about him too. 

Jimin couldn’t possibly know what he was doing because he didn’t know the boy at all. What he liked, what he disliked. Nothing. 

He didn't know this boy who suddenly crashed into his life so aggressively and turned things upsidedown so easily. Things that shouldn't have been turned at all.

Park Jimin didn’t know Jeon Jungkook. But he disliked him anyway.






When Jimin woke up, it was even darker outside.

No sunshine shined through the windows, only the dimmed light from the ceiling lighted up the large dance studio.

Panic grabbed him only seconds after he opened his eyes and he sat up so fast he nearly got dizzy.

How long had he been sleeping?

Beside him stood a bottle of water and behind ham laid his sweater, curled up like a little pillow. He quirked his eyebrow at the unfamiliar set up. He definitely hadn’t used his sweater as a pillow when he had fallen asleep.

So who-

“I told you to be back before 10, you stupid idiot.”

In the door stood Yoongi - a clear unmistakably frown on his face. It was concealed well enough to fool the unfamiliar eye, but Jimin knew what every twtich and every line on his face meant.

“What time is it?” he asked as he scratched his sleepy eyes.

“Over 10 that much I can tell you.” Jimin didn’t answer, he merely looked at Yoongi with an apologetic look on his face. “10:45 or something.” Jimin groaned loudly and threw himself back on the cold, hard floor.

He hadn't meant to fall asleep. He hadn't meant to worry Yoongi. He had just meant to give himself a chance to breathe. He didn't know his generosity towards himself would screw him over so bad.

“Jimin, if you’re exhausted then come home and sleep. Please don’t sleep here.” All of the silent anger Yoongi had gathered up vanished into thin air, and all that was left was a deep concern.

“I’m sorry, I was just gonna take 10 minutes and then I fell asleep.” He looked up to meet Yoongi’s gaze. “I’m sorry you had to come all the way over here.” The boy kneeled down beside him - wordlessly offering him comfort and forgiveness.

“It’s fine, I needed some fresh air anyway.”

“You always need fresh air. Seriously, you’re fresh-air deprived.” Yoongi shrugged nonchalantly.

“There’s air in our dorm room,” he simply said. Jimin snorted in amusement at his roommate's indifference.

“It’s not fresh, Yoongi, you’ve been breathing the same air for almost 2 years now.”

“Not true. I open the window every now and then.”

“No, I open the window, you close the window.”

For a few seconds, all that was heard in the large studio was the sound of quiet giggles. They weren't forced, nor exaggerated. They were honest and refreshing and unexpected to the younger boy.

Jimin somehow felt like he could breathe again.

“You didn’t throw my pillow in the toilet, right?” Yoongi’s long silence was nowhere near reassuring. Finally, he shook his head.

“Let this be a warning to you. Next time your pillow will end up in the toilet.” Jimin could only nod. He couldn't very well disagree when it was the only fair solution. “Now come on, Jiminie, let’s go home and sleep. You need it.”

Yoongi got up and reached out to help him up from the floor and he happily wrapped his own small and cold hand around his roommate's warmer one. Getting up was a little more difficult than he had presumed. His legs were practically useless and Yoongi was, well, not made up of much muscle mass.

So it wasn’t easy.

“You need to work out some more, Yoongi.”

“You need to shut up before I shove a cactus up your ass, Jimin.”

When he was standing somewhat stable on his feet, Yoongi let go of him in favor of grabbing Jimin’s bag from the corner of the studio. Jimin bent down to pick up the water bottle and his sweatshirt before he reached out to grab his bag from Yoongi’s shoulder, but the boy stepped to the side, not giving him a chance to reach it.

He questioned the boy with a quirked brow, but Yoongi merely smiled and shrugged as he turned to leave the studio. Jimin hurried after him - putting on his sweater and taking a large sip of his water bottle as he did so.

“Thanks, Yoongi.

“As I said, I needed the air.” Jimin swallowed a large sip of water and almost choked on it, but he forced more water down his dry throat anyway.

“No, I mean for the water and the sweater-pillow.”

"The sweater-pillow?" Yoongi furrowed his brows at him. "I thought that was you.”

Chapter Text

Park Jimin didn’t hate Mondays as much as the majority of the world.

Of course, he didn't enjoy getting up early nor spend countless hours in worn-down classrooms, listening to boring teachers talk endlessly. But He didn’t hate Mondays. Some of his favorite classes were on Mondays.

Not to mention his weekly dinner date with Taehyung at the Japanese restaurant Kanagawa.

Almost every Monday for the past 4 months, the two of them had gone to the familiar sushi restaurant. They had become regulars at the place - been there enough to befriend the owner.

So no, Park Jimin didn’t hate Mondays.

What he did hate, however, was his obnoxious math teacher, Don Hojin.

The man's hair was white as snow. The few strands he had left, anyway. He was smaller than even Jimin and he always wore brown ugly pants with a coffee-stained shirt.

As a cherry on top, he absolutely loathed Jimin.

“This is the second time this semester you haven’t turned in your assignment on time.” He had been cornered by the man on his way to his history class - suddenly feeling a firm hand on his shoulder and his name spoken rather degradingly.

It was unusual for teachers to seek out the students outside of their own class. Normally, no teacher cared enough to take time out of their schedule for business they could take elsewhere, but Don Hojin was different.

He absolutely loved grilling the younger boy relentlessly for no apparent reason other than boredom.

“I’ve been busy with other classes, but I promise it won’t happen again, Mr. Don.” Jimin politely bowed to his teacher, but Don Hojin didn’t seem to care for formalities nor politeness.

“You’re already on your way to fail math.” That was certainly untrue. He hadn’t failed a single test in math, despite his teacher’s desperate will to fail him. “If you keep spending all of your time on your dance, it’s not just math you’ll fail. And you need good grades if you want any hope of getting a somewhat decent carrier after this.”

Jimin clenched his fists at his sides - doing his best to stay as composed as possible to hinder himself from giving the man another reason to torment him this ridiculously.

“It’s very kind of you to worry about my education,” he said - voice strained, yet a tad bit snarky.

“I will do my best to take away that worry.” The man clearly thought he was being undeniably rude as he strained his lips into a thin line and regarded him with narrow eyes. Jimin could hardly blame him for the lack of faith in the smile on his lips. He had tried his best to be as politely rude as he possibly could.

“Don’t be cheeky, Mr. Park. I don’t like your attitude.”

He was quite sure it wasn't just the attitude the man disliked about him, though he had given up on finding out long ago.

“Of course, Mr. Don, it won’t happen again.”

Hojin apparently didn’t want to look at him anymore, so with one last ‘hmpf’, he turned around and walked away with hasty steps. Once he had turned his back to him, the boy started fighting the air, imagining it was Don Hojin he was punching. Wishing he would one day get the chance to hit him for real.

A few bypassing students gave him weird looks, but Jimin was to busy kicking ass to notice.

Mondays were indeed amazing.








History was one of Jimin’s favorite subjects.

He wasn't terrible at it, but the best part of the class was his history teacher, who was also his favorite teacher.

Ryu Minho was in many ways very young, but at the same time very old. He was in his mid-forties but felt much younger than that when you talked with him. However, his knowledge of history was so precise it felt like he himself had been there hundreds of years ago.

He was one of the first to show up as he hurried to find his seat in the front of the class and unpack his bag before he placed his computer, notebook, and pen on his desk.

He didn't consider himself a teacher's pet - he would never willingly take that title on - but he couldn't deny that his best sides came to light in this classroom.  It was always a game-changer when the teacher was so brilliant, the otherwise laid back student moved to the front of the class repeatedly.

“Ready as always I see, Mr. Park.”

Jimin flinched at the sudden voice and looked up from his computer to meet Mr. Ryu’s eyes. Soft hazelnut eyes, brown hair and half of his shirt tucked down his pants. He usually wore glasses too, but it seemed he had left them at home today.

“Always ready to learn some history,” said Jimin and cringed internally at the overly sugarcoated words he so easily let slip.

“As expected from my best student." He smiled teasingly, but Jimin didn't think he was really joking. He was, after all, the only student who actually enjoyed his historical rambles after all.

Mr. Ryu spun on his heel and made his way to his desk. All the while, Jimin's cheeks flushed pink at the compliment he had so genuinely received from his favorite teacher. 

Jimin was hiding his face behind his computer screen when someone dumped down in the chair beside him - causing him to nearly let out a very embarrassing sound. He quirked his brow in confusion at the unexpected - not thinking anyone would take the seat beside him. After all, no one ever sat beside him in history.

It wasn’t necessarily because he had no friends in his history class. He didn't think of himself as such an unapproachable guy, but no one was every eager to sit in the front and he never minded sitting there alone if he had to.


Muyeol smiled brightly in return - a sly smile that made Jimin uneasy somehow.

“In the flesh,” he said rather arrogantly.

Why was he sitting next to Jimin?

“Not to be rude, but what exactly are you doing here? You sit in the back.” Jimin realized pretty quickly that he had definitely been rude, but he didn't take back his words. Muyeol wasn't exactly keen on etiquette either.

“What? As if we have assigned seats.”

Technically he was right, they didn't have to sit in the same seats each class, but everyone always seemed to find themselves sitting down in their usual seats. Probably more out of habit by now than anything.

“Not technically.”

“And today I felt like sitting, here. Next to you. Park Jimin.” He smiled smugly as if he knew something Jimin didn’t and it made him insanely uncomfortable. He didn't know the other boy well enough to know whether that smug smile meant trouble or not.

It probably did.

“I can’t stop you,” said Jimin and went back to looking at his computer. “But if you disturb me I will cut off your dick.”

He didn’t kid around when it came to history. This was a subject he had almost a hundred percent chance of nailing and he was not gonna let Nam Muyeol fuck it up for him out of nowhere.

The other boy didn’t take any of his classes seriously - Jimin knew that much since they had quite a lot of classes together. However, they had never really spoken. Never exchanged as much as a gesture when they crossed paths.

Which only made this even more confusing.

“Calm down Park, I’m not here to make you fail,” he said and put his hands in the air as if Jimin was pointing a gun at him.

“Then why are you sitting here?”

Muyeol didn’t have time to answer before Mr. Ryu spoke up - starting the class at the most inconvenient time possible.

“Good afternoon everybody! Today we’re gonna talk about The Great Korean Empire.” He clapped his hands to get everyone’s attention, but not everyone looked up. He carried on as if it was nothing. “The Great Korean Empire was proclaimed in October 1897, after the Donghak Peasant Revolution of 1894 to 1895 and it…”

“I don’t get how you can find this interesting,” whispered Muyeol and leaned in to do so - getting uncomfortably close.

Jimin didn’t look at him as he replied in a harsh whisper. “Is this your way of telling me you don’t like your dick very much?”

Muyeol seemed to find his threat incredibly amusing because instead of scooching away, he let out a burst of laughter. Thankfully, the boy did so quietly so no one heard but Jimin. Yet, he still found the action incredibly annoying.

“You’re funny. Why haven’t I talked with you before?”

Jimin did his best to tune him out as he wrote down notes on what Mr. Ryu was saying on his computer, but the constant whisper in his ear made it nearly impossible for him to concentrate.

“If only you had started seeing Jungkook a little earlier. Are you dating?”

He nearly choked on the air going down his throat.

“Wha-” Jimin exclamation was loud enough to get the attention of the whole class as they all turned to him- Mr. Ryu included. His face heated up at the unwanted attention and he nearly felt his heart stop beating in his chest.

“Something wrong, Jimin?” asked Mr. Ryu. He hurried to shake his head as Muyeol snickered behind his hand in amusement.

“N- no, not at all, Mr. Ryu.”

“Very well, let’s carry on.”

Mr. Ryu went back to teaching and Jimin turned to Muyeol so sharply he watched the boy flinch slightly. It wasn't enough to satisfy his annoyance, but it was better than nothing.

“What the fuck are you talking about?” he whispered in a harsh tone.

Muyeol looked very pleased with himself and leaned back in his chair with his arms crossed over his chest in satisfaction.

“Oh, was it supposed to be a secret?”

“No. Since there’s nothing to hide.”

He couldn't figure out how the boy would even know anything. Jungkook and him and never spent a private moment together before. Had he been at the bar? Had he seen them there? Even if he had, there was no indication that they were in any sort of relationship.

So what the hell was he getting at?

“Did you really think you could sneak out of his apartment at 9 o'clock in the morning without anyone noticing?”

He swallowed a lump in his throat as he tried to backtrack the dreaded morning to figure out how in the world Muyeol knew that. 

“How the fuck did you know that?” whispered Jimin.

“I was visiting a friend that lived nearby.” 

Of course, luck hadn't been on Jimin's side in all of this. Of course, someone he knew had to see him flee the crime scene. The one-time Jimin had been desperate to be invisible, he had been seen.

“Why are you telling me this? Me and Jungkook have nothing going on.” Jimin looked up at Mr. Ryu, who luckily seemed too caught up in his own teaching to notice his two students whispering right in front of him.

Never before had Jimin been so glad that Mr. Ryu wasn’t paying attention to him.

“Let’s see if everyone else will think the same thing. Though I highly doubt it.”

Jimin turned his eyes on him so fast he almost got dizzy himself. He had never thought he would be threatened with such knowledge.

“What is it you want Muyeol?” Muyeol’s smile grew wider - obviously pleased with Jimin’s question.

“Kiss me.”

Jimin’s eyes widened and his cheeks heated up.

“Wha- what the hell are you-”

Muyeol burst out laughing and Jimin's face flushed dark red at the embarrassment he was experiencing right now.

“I’m kidding! But the look on your face is priceless.”

“You fucking dick,” spat Jimin and glared at him like nothing else before.

“I’m failing history,” Muyeol explained. Jimin fought back an eye-roll at the obviousness. He doubted history was the only class the boy was failing.

“You’re good at history.” He had a feeling where this was going. At least he thought he did.

“You want me to tutor you?” Muyeol frowned his nose as if he was disgusted by Jimin’s suggestion.

“God no, I want you to do my assignments.“

“No way in-”

“Then I’m telling everybody.”

Jimin had never wanted to cut someone’s dick off and stuff it their mouth as badly as he did right now.

He looked at Muyeol long and hard, debating whether or not he should say yes. He didn't want to be the boy's slave, he had enough homework for himself, but the fear of being a public figure at the university scared him a lot more than school stress.

He didn't want to be looked at the way every one of Jungkook's conquests was. The gossip and the rumors. He wanted none of it.

In the end, he knew that agreeing would be for the best.

“Fine, you fucking asshole.” He made sure to spit the word as malicious as possible, but Muyeol didn't seem to mind. He ignored the last part and smiled brightly.

“Nice doing business with you, Park Jimin, your secret is safe with me. At least for a little while.”

Jimin was just about to hit him square in the face when Mr. Ryu’s voice stopped him.

“Boys, do I need to separate the two of you?” They both shook their heads, though Muyeol smiled while Jimin frowned.

He was sitting in his seat at his table, yet he felt completely on deep waters.

“No, not at all Mr. Ryu, we’ll be quiet,” promised Muyeol - his voice nauseously sweet.

“Our lips are sealed.” He raised his hand to his mouth and sealed his lips as if they were a zipper.

And just like that Jimin’s favorite class, had become his most hated class.








When the bell finally rang, Jimin packed his things faster than humanly possible. He needed to get out of there and far away from Mr. Nam Dickface Muyeol. The boy had been a nuisance the entire class and all he needed now, was some clean air, Muyeol hadn't breathed too.

He exited the classroom so fast he nearly walked right into someone standing outside. It the rush of escape, he hadn't even bothered to look up from the floor.

“Sorry I wasn’t- Tae?” Taehyung stood before him with a wide grin and his hands neatly placed in his sides. He looked so bright it made Jimin suspicious.

“Jimin. Finally. I’ve been calling you like crazy.”

“I had class Tae. I’m very sorry I can’t pick up the phone in the middle of history.”

Everyone seemed to seek out him today. People he knew and people he hardly knew. People he liked and people he would very much strangle if he got the chance.

Since when was he so popular?

And how did he undo it?

“That’s okay, Jimin, don’t sweat it.” He bit down his tongue to refrain him from slapping his best friend. He was not in the mood for this kind of teasing. But, of course, the other boy didn't know and Jimin couldn't fault him for that.

“What do you want, Tae?” asked Jimin - forcing his voice to be as calm as possible.

“Well, here’s the thing, Jimin, I’m so sorry, but I can’t go to Kanagawa with you tonight.”

He felt the last bit of light inside of him burn out and his body nearly collapsed at the disappointment. Was Taehyung really dumping him today? Of all days, why did he have to dump him today?

A question was on the tip of Jimin's tongue, but Taehyung hurried to explain before he could speak.

“You see my parents are in Seoul and they wanted to see me, so they were like; ‘how about dinner tonight at Yoki?’ And, of course, I said I couldn’t because it’s our date night, but they said that tonight was the only night that they were free, so I said that-”

“Wow, wow, wow, Tae, settle down. It’s okay. I get it. Go eat with your family.” 

A smile of relief crossed Taehyung's face and Jimin realized how troubled he had actually been by his, so-called, betrayal.

“Ah, thank you, Jimin, you’re the best.”

He didn't exactly agree, but Taehyung didn’t have to know that.

“When your family is in town I’ll get you a free pass out of whatever we’re were supposed to do. I promise.“

He felt a pull in his chest, but pushed it away and gave Taehyung a grateful smile. He didn't really want to tell him he didn't exactly need such a pass.

“Even if it’s kdrama night. I promise you a free pass.”

“Thanks,” said Jimin. He was grateful for gesture even if it was more or less futile in the end.

A buzzing was heard from Taehyung’s pocket, and he hurried to pull it out before he answered the call.

“Hey, mama. Yeah, I’ll be there in 20 minutes. No, he said it was fine.” Taehyung winked at him, and Jimin did his best to smile back. He couldn't say he wasn't disappointed, but he didn't want Taehyung's cozy family dinner to get strained because he couldn't keep his disappointment to himself.

“Yeah, we should do that, I’ll tell him. Yes, okay, mama. Yeah, see you.” Taehyung ended the call and stuffed his phone back into his pocket before he directed his attention to Jimin.

“Mama apologizes and says that next time they’re in town, we’re all going out for dinner.”

“That sounds nice, Tae. Say thanks when you see her.”

“Will do, babe,” said Taehyung and gave Jimin two finger hearts making Jimin giggle fondly at his best friend's silliness. The boy had the ability to make him laugh even when everything tried to keep him from it.

“You’re so cheesy, now go before you’ll be late. Don’t keep your parents waiting.”

“You’re the best, Jiminie! I’ll see you later okay?”

“Yeah, yeah, now go cheat on me with your parents.”








When Jimin opened the door to his dorm room, he was met with an all too familiar sight. Yoongi was sitting in all black, and hunched over his desk, aggressively typing on his computer.

Another smashing musical hit, Jimin was sure.

“Do you even go to class, Yoongi?”

“Am I suppose to?”

By the heavy smell in the air, Jimin knew Yoongi had been there all day and hadn’t even bothered to open the window. It was hot and suffocatingly all at once.

“Of course not. You attend university to not get an education.” Yoongi merely shrugged in return.

He took everything too casually without missing a beat.

“It’s a wonder they haven’t kicked you out yet. You never attend any of your classes. Do the teachers even know you exist?”

“Ha, ha, ha, very funny, Jiminie.”

He grinned proudly as he kicked off his dirty shoes and sat down on Yoongi’s bed.

“You need to come out more, Yoongi. You’re always here when I’m here.”

“You want some space?”

“No, I want you to come out more.”

It wasn’t completely true that Yoongi never got out of their dorm. He did attend most of his classes. Well, just enough classes so he wouldn’t be kicked out. Luckily for him, he was smart enough to get good grades despite his lack of attendance.

He also did leave the dorm room to hang out with friends from his music class. Not to mention, go out eating with Jimin every once in a while when Jimin practically carried him out of the dorm.

Yoongi did leave their room, just not very often if he could help it.

“Which is why I’m taking you out tonight,” said Jimin resting his chin at the edge of Yoongi’s desk and looked up at him with puppy eyes - ready to beg Yoongi to come with him.

“I’m not going to Kanagawa with you.” Yoongi didn’t even spare Jimin a single glance, clearly aware of which tricks Jimin was trying to use on him. “Have you been stood up by, Taehyung?” He nodded with pouty lips.

He had really been looking forward to it. It had been the one thing he knew would take his mind off everything briefly.

“Yeah, his parents are in town. They’re taking him to Yoki.”

“Yoki? The sushi restaurant down by the cinema?”

“Yes. If that isn’t a big fat middle finger in my face, I don’t know what is.”

He scooched his chin across the table towards Yoongi - hoping the boy would look at him and be persuaded by his pouty lips.

“You don’t think I can convince Hoseok to go with me, do you?” Yoongi shook his head. “Thought so.”

He leaned back to lay down on Yoongi’s bed - feeling the much softer materials caress his body. His bed was a lot softer than Jimin’s. He supposed that was fair since Yoongi slept a whole lot more than Jimin did, but he was still a little sour about the fact that Yoongi got it first.

He had tried his best to convince Yoongi that they could shift bed every once in a while, but Yoongi always said no. Always.

However, Yoongi didn't mind it when the boy occupied it or spend a night there. He never minded.

“You up for some pizza?” he asked Yoongi, getting himself ready to get up from the comforting embrace that was his roommate's bed.


“Wha- why not?” exclaimed Jimin, sitting up a whole lot faster than anticipated.

“I don’t feel like pizza.”

“Then barbeque?”




“You don’t wanna go out eating with me, do you?”

“No.” Yoongi’s answers were too fast, too casual and too honest.

“Why not? I’m the best company you’ll ever get.”

“You’re also the loudest, and I need peace to finish my assignment.”

“Sorry,” said Jimin - feeling quite guilty suddenly.

Yoongi always respected his space and sometimes Jimin forgot that Yoongi needed space too.

“It’s okay.”

At last, Jimin decided that this was probably the right moment to get out of their dorm room and let Yoongi work in peace, so he got up from the bed and made his way to his own.

Their dorm room wasn’t huge, but it wasn’t exactly small either. There was room for two relatively big beds and two bedside tables, two desks, and two closets. While the closets weren't exactly spacious, Jimin didn't have much to fill it out with anyway. 

Since every piece for furniture in the room was pushed up against the walls of the room, they had quite a lot of floor space in the middle. They took advantage of that, by throwing all of their clothes, and other stupid things they had around, on the floor all the time.

The only thing that was relatively small was their tiny bathroom that consisted of a toilet and a pathetic excuse for a sink.

And the community showers were just kick-you-in-the-crotch-spit-on-your-neck fantastic.

Jimin hurried to collect his lost shoes - which had landed two completely different placed in the dorm room. One of them had made it’s way all the way to the bathroom door and the other had landed next to a big shopping bag from Saint Laurent.

It took him a second to realize what was wrong with that picture.

“Yoongi, have you been spending your life savings on Saint Laurent again?” joked Jimin and picked up the fancy shopping bag.

Yoongi didn't even turn around as he answered Jimin's internal questions. “Oh, yeah, someone came by with it. Said it was for you.”

Jimin's eyebrows quirked up in utter confusion. For a second he was sure Yoongi was joking or teasing.

“What?" he questioned rather speechlessly. "Someone did what now?"

"Someone came by with it for you," repeated Yoongi - sounding rather uninterested.

"You're telling me someone just stopped by with a Saint Laurent bag for me?"


"I can't even afford to breathe the air in a Saint Laurent shop. Who at this university has the-”

He stopped himself as the puzzle pieces clicked in his mind and a rather unexpected realization washed over him.

“It was Jeon Jungkook. You know, that guy from your lit class. The rich one.”

“I know who Jeon Jungkook is.”

He doubted anyone at the university didn't know of him. 

He opened the shopping bag and carefully pulled out a black jacket. He touched it as if it would poison him. 

It was a rather nice leather jacket, Jimin couldn't deny that. The material was rough yet smooth against his fingertips and the silver zipper shined in the light of the dorm room.

He liked it a bit more than he would like to admit.

But he was not accepting anything from Jeon Jungkook. It most definitely came with a price Jimin couldn't afford to pay.

“When was this?”

“I don’t know 2, maybe 3 hours ago. While you had history class.”

Jungkook's sanity was definitely questionable. Jimin couldn't help but wonder what the boy was thinking, coming by his dorm with a jacket worth millions of won. This was not what he had meant when he had told the boy he owed him a jacket. And even if he had meant that he owed him a new jacket, he didn’t mean a goddamn Saint Laurent jacket.

This wasn't what he wanted.

He met Yoongi’s eyes across the room - the boy staring at him with curious eyes. They were silently observing him, but Jimin heard the question loud and clear anyway.

“Are you not going to ask me why Jeon Jungkook stopped by with a Saint Laurent jacket?” He wasn’t sure how many more times he could say ‘Saint Laurent’ before he lost his mind.

“As long as you’re not selling your body for Saint Laurent, I don’t care.”

“I wouldn’t sell my body for any-”

“Do it for Gucci instead. They’re ten times better than Saint Laurent.”

“I’m not prostituting my body for any designer brand," said Jimin. “If you want designer goods, sell your own body."

Yoongi smiled amusedly, but he didn't push the subject anymore. He didn't ask and he didn't expect any answers. Either he didn't much care, or he didn't want to push.

“Just don’t tell anyone, okay?” pleaded Jimin quietly.

The last thing he needed was for this to come out. If people knew that Jeon Jungkook had bought a jacket worth several million won and gifted it to Park Jimin, they were gonna start talking. And come up with ridiculous explanations that made no sense.

He didn't want to be the source of gossip for the entire university.

“Not even Taehyung?” 

“Especially not Taehyung.”


"Becuase he'll tease me and make a big deal out of it. And I could so imagine him going up to Jungkook at some point and demand a Gucci bag or something."

Yoongi merely nodded in agreement - clearly able to picture that quite vividly as well. They knew the boy extremely well, after all.

“I won’t tell a soul then. But if Jungkook comes by with more designer goods, I’m keeping it.”

Jimin rolled his eyes at his roommate's words. He didn't believe Yoongi was even interested in designer goods.

“Sure. You can keep all you want.”


He shifted his gaze to the bag once again and awkwardly turned it around a few times. He didn't really know what he was supposed to do with it. The thought of keeping it made him uncomfortable, but the thought of throwing it out made him feel entitled. 

“Do you have a big bag or something?” asked Jimin at last as he looked around the room.

“What do you need a big bag for? The jacket is already in a bag.”

“I know that, but I’m not going around campus with a fucking Saint Laurent bag.”

No one would believe Jimin could afford something that expensive. They were gonna think he had stolen it.

Yoongi said nothing but pointed at a pile of clothes and books and other shit in the corner of the room. How the boy could find anything in this mess was a mystery, Jimin had yet to solve.

Lying under the pill of neglected belongings, was a plastic bag. He hurried to grab it and stuffed the 3 or 4 million won jacket down the dirty plastic bag. While he wasn't exactly keen on designer clothes, it felt strangely wrong stuffing such an expensive jacket down such a dirty bag.

“Where are you going?” asked Yoongi as Jimin put on his shoes and searched the floor for a sweater of sorts he could wear.

“I’m returning this stupid jacket," he replied and lifted the suddenly expensive plastic bag in the air.

“What am I supposed to do with this?” asked Yoongi and held up the Saint Laurent bag while examining it like it was poisonous. It dangled from a single finger - swinging back and further repeatedly.

It was almost hypnotic.

“Burn the evidence."







Finding Jungkook turned out to be even more difficult than Jimin would’ve believed. For some reason, he had expected to follow the crowd and eventually find the boy surrounded by dozens of students Jimin wouldn't even know.

The thought of going to Jungkook's apartment had crossed his mind, but he had quickly dismissed it. While he remembered the way, he didn't desire for Jungkook to know that.

He had checked the library, the canteen, their literature building and even the dance studio. He had found no traces of the boy and he had grown more reluctant in his search.

He was just about to give up when he found him.

Sitting outside on one of the benched by the dorm building sat Jungkook. He was reading by the looks of it and even from such a distance, Jimin could recognize the book from their literature class.

For some reason, the sight surprised him. He wasn’t sure what he had expected from Jungkook regarding his dedication to his education, but it couldn’t have been all that much since the sight of Jungkook reading homework surprised him.

He stood still for a minute as he tried to gather the courage to face him. It took more than he would care to admit. 

He wasn't used to such ferocious people. He didn't know how to behave around people who were so direct with their words and so open with their body language. The unknown made him uncomfortable.

He sucked in a deep breath and exhaled shakily. His palms were slightly sweaty and he wondered if this was even worth it. It was just a jacket after all. It was just a game of Go Fish.

However, it was just a boy too.

It shouldn't be such a big deal.

At last, he walked towards Jungkook.

As the distance between them got smaller, the lump in his throat grew bigger.

Oh boy, what had he gotten himself into?

Chapter Text

Park Jimin wasn’t so fond of taking risks most of the time.

Throwing himself into situations that had a small chance of succeeding was, of course, impossible to avoid forever, but mostly he stayed away unless he was pretty sure he would succeed.

Because if he threw himself into situations and didn’t succeed it would only be embarrassing. It would make him look too prideful and make him feel too arrogant for his own good. 

He didn't want the world to see him like that. Cocky and conceited were traits he never wanted to color his image. He didn't want to come across as a bragging brat. He wanted, instead, to take pride in humility. 

Even when it came to dancing. The one thing in the world he never questioned and never doubted. Even then, he never much wanted to boost himself.  

Luckily, his time at the university had been very safe when it came to his fear of risks. He knew which situations that would require what of him and if the prospect of failure, embarrassment or struggles looked too inevitable, he would stay clear of it.

So far Jimin had made it through one-and-a-half-year risk-free.

Of course, that all seemed to change the moment Jimin met Jeon Jungkook.

Because walking towards Jungkook on a boring Monday afternoon felt like the biggest risk of all.

He couldn't predict the boy's next step. He couldn't predict the turns and twists this conversation would take, and he would be lying if he claimed that didn't frighten him and excite him all at once.

The prospect of the unknown made his mind, even more, conflicted than he ever believed it could be.

And something told him this wouldn’t be the last risk he would be taking in the near future.

At last, Jimin reached him and dumbed the dirty plastic bag right next to Jungkook, making the taller boy lift his chin up to greet the unexpected arrival. Surprise colored his eyes for a few seconds before he quickly smiled. Just like he had at the coffee shop no more than a day ago.


There was no question lingering in the boy's voice as he spoke. He was simply saying his name for the sake of saying it out loud. There didn't seem to be much of a purpose other than maybe rile him up.

“Here.” He pointed to the plastic bag he had placed on the bench. “Return it. Take the money. Give it to a charity or some shit. I don’t care.”

Jungkook eyed the plastic bag carefully, seemingly afraid something would jump out of it. Then he slowly opened the bag and looked inside to find the expensive Saint Laurent jacket stuffed inside.

“Not your style? I can’t find another if you’d like.”

"No, I- no, I don’t want another. I don’t want anything.”

Jungkook moved himself to the top of the table of the bench, and just like that Jungkook was taller than him. It wasn't by much at all, but the mere thought of Jungkook looking down on him, even just by a few inches, irritated him terribly. It gave him a disadvantage he didn't quite understand himself.

“But you said I owed you a jacket, baby.”

He cocked his head to the side in a teasing manner as he shamelessly nicknamed him.

“I didn’t actually mean you should go out and buy me a jacket. And even if I did I didn’t mean a fucking Saint Laurent jacket.”

“What do you have against Saint Laurent?” He quirked his eyebrow cockily - enjoying getting off track like this even though it seemed rather pointless from Jimin's perspective. 

He was clearly finding this situation amusing somehow. 

“I don’t have anything against Saint Laurent, I have something against getting expensive jackets from juvenile dicks.” He took pride in the steadiness of his own voice as he spoke. Jungkook's presence was anything but calming.

“I’m not the first juvenile dick who has bought you an expensive jacket?” Jungkook placed his hand over his heart as if Jimin's words had hurt his feelings. It looked rather idiotic from Jimin's perspective, but he refrained himself from pointing it out.

“No,” replied Jimin. “You’re like the third so don’t think you’re anything special.” The harshness of his words didn't seem to reach Jungkook at all - the amusing smile on his lips not fading for even a second. If anything, he seemed to find Jimin's snarkiness even more humorous.

He wouldn't stop smiling. Which was incredibly annoying.

“You wound me, Park Jimin.”

The sparkle of mischief in Jungkook's eyes didn't go unnoticed. It was so obvious Jimin wondered if it was intentional. As if he wanted Jimin to know exactly how much he enjoyed this back and forth game they were playing.

“I’m gonna wound you a whole lot more if you keep this up.” It was supposed to sound like threatening. He wanted Jungkook to know he wasn't so easily bent by a little teasing and a little cockiness. 

Somehow, that didn't seem to come across very clearly.

“I can’t wait.”

A wink followed his suggestive words and it was enough to make Jimin rather perplexed. He had a hard time grasping the audacity. As if Jungkook was purposely riling him up as much as he possibly could.

He found it difficult to understand why Jungkook was going through all this trouble. They were practically strangers who happen to cross paths at a very inconvenient time.

“I’m not- you’re not- fuck off, Jungkook, this isn’t happening.” He gestured between them and around them, including everything and nothing to underline his point. Whatever Jungkook was trying to do, Jimin has no desire to follow suit.

Jungkook could try his best to get under Jimin’s skin, but he wouldn’t let him succeed.

Not even a little bit.

Not even at all.

“Blushing again I see.” Jungkook reached out to touch Jimin’s cheek, but the boy hurried to step back before he could reach. 

“Stop that,” he said sternly. “Stop teasing me. I can't exactly control it." He raised his hands to his face and cupped his burning cheeks. "It’s not my fault my face hates me.”

At that Jungkook laughed. A deep, yet boyish laugh that Jimin somehow found very surprising. He hadn't thought that a boy like Jungkook, would have such a pleasant laugh. It didn't match the conflicted image he had made in his mind.

“How could anyone hate you?”

The words were spoken so softly, Jimin momentarily believed someone else must've said them. He hadn't heard Jungkook speak so gently before and it shook his foundation.

His eyes widened and while he parted his lips to speak, no words came out.

He wanted to argue the boy's words. He wanted to tell him that there surely a few people out there who didn't much like him. Especially a few in his dance class, but somehow, nothing wanted to come out.

“Why did you put the jacket in a plastic bag? You do know it came in a bag, right?”

Jungkook pushed the bag out of the way - clearly not as interested in the bag as he was in teasing the boy in front of him.

“I can’t walk around with a Saint Laurent bag. I’ll get mugged for sure.”

He didn’t exactly come across as a very threatening person. No one would be afraid of mugging him. He was too small and too scrawny to put up much of a fight. He was not going to walk around with an invite to do so.

“I would never let that happen.” He cocked his head to the side in a flirtatious manner, but in Jimin's eyes, it simply looked condescending. He wasn't interested in being someone's five minutes of fun.

“Can you please stop with the silly flirting? It’s not a goddamn game, Jungkook, and I need to-”

“But it is, sweet cheeks. And I’m here to collect my price.”

He didn't point his finger at him but he might as well have with the way he was eyeing him. It felt almost uncomfortable to be stared at like that. As if he was a shining, new doll or the latest edition of a gaming device.

He wasn't an object that could be claimed. He was merely a stupid boy who did something stupid because he was caught between a rock and a hard place.

“Stop saying that,” he said. “And don’t buy me expensive shit, I don’t want it. Use your money for something better and just give me my jacket back.” He took a step back - widening the distance between them once again. It felt safer that way.

A look of puzzlement crossed Jungkook's face as if he was surprised to hear Jimin talk to him like that. 

Was he shocked that Jimin didn’t want his blood money? That he had no interest in Jungkook's expensive jackets or anything else his fortune could buy him?

“I’m sorry." Jungkook's apology caught him off guard, but the sincerity in his voice nearly gave him whiplash. So quickly his attitude changed towards him. It was confusing, to say the least.

Jimin was so taken back by Jungkook’s sudden apologetic words that he didn’t notice the boy's hand gently wrapping around his wrist and slowly pulling him closer.

Eventually, he stood close enough for his thighs to touch the edge of the table between Jungkook’s thighs. If he moved just an inch, their thighs would rub together and if he exhaled deeply, his breath would ghost over Jungkook's nose.

Everything in his head was telling him to take a big step back, but somehow, he found himself too shocked and too mesmerized by the look in Jungkook’s eyes to do anything.

Curiosity sparked like wildfire. For some reason, he wanted to decipher the spark in Jungkook's eyes. He wanted to know what it meant.

But he doubted he ever would.

He didn’t even know Jungkook. He wasn't so sure he wanted to either.

So why did he no move away when it was painfully obvious he should?

Jungkook's eyes roamed over every last bit of Jimin’s face as if he was searching for something he wouldn't ask for. Maybe he was making sure that Jimin wasn’t going to push him away or go too far if Jimin didn’t want that.

Maybe he was trying to decipher his eyes as well.

Slowly, the taller boy came closer. Jimin didn't notice the change in distance between them at first, but once Jungkook's soft sigh ghosted over his lips, he knew there were much closer than they should be.

Jungkook's movements were slow as if he was giving Jimin the chance to pull away. But he didn't. 

Did he even think? Did anything go through his mind right now?

He didn’t know.

So many eyes could be watching them right now, but the only gaze Jimin could think about was Jungkook's. That was his main focus at the moment and not even his rational mind could pull him away.

It wasn't until Jungkook's nose bumped into his, he finally came to his senses.

“I want the plastic bag back.”

The bubble burst around them as Jungkook pulled back, leaned his head a bit to the side and looked dumbfound at Jimin.


“The plastic bag,” said Jimin and pointed to the forgotten bag on the bench. “It’s not really mine, it’s my roommate’s, so… I will need it back.”

The plastic bag danced in the gentle breeze around them, but Jungkook didn't pay it any mind. His gaze was solely on Jimin at all times.

“I’ll be sure to give you back the plastic bag then,” chuckled Jungkook amusedly.

In a second, mischief was back in his eyes. He straightened his back once again, his posture slightly different. More determined, somehow, as if a new thought had popped up in his mind and he was now going to bring it to life.

Jimin has no idea what the boy might be thinking. He couldn't read him at all. He didn't even know him. Yet he had a strange feeling he wouldn't be too thrilled about Jungkook's next words.

Unfortunately, he was right.

“Let’s go get some sushi, what do you say?”

Excitement seemed to seep into Jungkook's features as he began dangling his legs like an impatient toddler and smiled enthusiastically. 


Jungkook reached out and pulled Jimin a little closer. He placed his hands on Jimin’s lower back - pulling a little too close for comfort. His touch wasn’t cold, but Jimin got goosebumps regardless.

“I’m sorry Taehyung couldn’t come with you to Kanagawa today, but luckily you have me.” Innocence painted Jungkook's wide smile as if he was simply lucky enough to have the world align for him. 

And not devious enough to bend it to his will.

The latter seemed more likely than the former, but Jungkook didn't seem to agree with how innocently he was smiling.

“How did you- are you stalking me?” exclaimed Jimin and wiggled out of Jungkook's embrace. He took a step back and Jungkook’s arms fell to his sides now that there were no longer anyone to hold close.

“If I say yes would you be creeped out?”

“Yes, but I wouldn’t exactly be surprised.”

He had no substantial evidence to go on, but these last two days had felt anything but ordinary. Whether it was merely a series of unexpected coincidences were unclear. All he knew was that Jungkook was involved it all of them and he was getting tired of it.

“Your roommate told me you were going eating with Taehyung," explained Jungkook at last. "And judging by the fact that your still here, I figured he stood you up.” 

“He shouldn’t have told you anything. It doesn’t concern you.”

“But I want it to concern me.”

“Well, too bad.”

He was growing irritated by Jungkook's childish games and judging by the look in the boy's eyes, Jungkook was beginning to sense that as well.

He jumped down from the bench and placed himself directly in front of Jimin. He didn't tower over him with many inches, but it felt intimidatingly regardless. Jungkook's stare was hard to avoid and it made Jimin feel even smaller than he was.

“If you let me take you out tonight, I might consider giving you back your jacket.”

Blackmail appeared to come easy to him, but Jimin did not want to give him the satisfaction of bending him so easily. Jungkook had some nerve playing superior and Jimin has absolutely no interest in playing his inferior.

“I don’t give in to blackmail.”

Muyeol flashed before his eyes, but he pushes it away and straightened his back to the best of his abilities. He had been in a compromised position and he had taken the easy way out. He was in no mood to do that twice in one day.

“Then don’t think of it as blackmail. Think of it as a proposition. A very good one I may add.” It wasn’t hard to see that Jungkook’s dad was one of the greatest businessmen in South Korea by the way he so self-assuredly carried himself like this.

“No.” Jimin sounded rather childish, but he didn’t much care. 

Dismay painted Jungook's face as he stuffed his hands down his pockets and sighed disappointedly.

“Fine. Then I guess you don’t want your jacket back.”

Then he walked right passed him.

Without another word or even another look, Jungkook walked right passed him as if he was completely unbothered by everything that had just unfolded between them. It was incredibly frustrating to bear witness to. As if he was the one losing despite the fact that Jungkook was the one walking away.

Defeat shouldn't rest on his shoulders when he wasn't the first to break away, yet it weighed him down regardless.

He was losing yet again and he didn't even know why.

But he wanted to know why.


 Jungkook stopped in his tracks and he turned around - a big, fat, smug smile on his lips as he did so.

“Yes?” He didn't take a single step forward, simply waiting for Jimin to get to him. 

“Fine, alright. Fine. But I want my jacket unharmed otherwise I will kill you.”

It didn't feel like a victory at all. 

It simply satisfied his blooming curiosity and he had to be satisfied with that for now.

“Then let’s go,” said Jungkook and reached out for Jimin’s wrist - grabbing him with a rather gentle hand.

“Wait. The jacket.” He pointed towards the forgotten plastic bag still laying on the bench. Neither one of them has given it much attention despite the fact that it was the cause of all of this.

“Just leave it.”

Jungkook waved his hand in the air in a dismissive way, clearly not the least bit interested in the expensive jacket anymore.

Just leave it? Do you even realized what it is?” Jungkook shrugged nonchalantly, barely sparing the plastic bag a look.

“It’s a jacket. I’ve seen one of those before.”

He gently tugged at Jimin's wrist, but the boy resisted his pull. It didn't take much strength to shake Jungkook's hand off him. The boy let go without complaint and simply watched as Jimin retrieved the plastic bag.

He didn't have intentions of keeping it, but he didn't want to leave it behind like this either.

“I knew you liked it,” teased Jungkook as the smaller boy joined his side again. He was clearly taunting him, but Jimin simply rolled his eyes, grabbed the boy's wrist and pulled him along.

He wasn't as gentle as Jungkook has been.

“Just shut up and let’s go.” 

"Yes, sir."








Kanagawa was rarely crowded.

It didn't matter what day it was or what time it was. There were always plenty of empty booths and deserted tables. 

Lights hung from the ceiling - giving the restaurant a yellow glow. The floor was polished to perfection and a thick smell of wasabi hung heavy in the air. It was a familiar and comforting aroma that instantly put Jimin's nerve to rest.

He had visited this place countless times with Taehyung through the last many, many months. He knew this place like the back of his hands. Finally, he would have the upper hand when it came to Jeon Jungkook.

This was his turf.

However, Jungkook didn’t seem to share his love for the place. He wrinkled his nose in disgust the moment they walked in and his eyes roamed over the place with uncertainty.

“If you don’t like it, you can just leave.” He didn't try much to hide his annoyance. He had expected no less from the boy next to him, but he would be lying if he said he wasn't insulted by Jungkook’s reaction to his favorite restaurant.

“No. It’s… cozy.”

“Your lies suck,” said Jimin.

He couldn't quite mask his disappointment as much as he wanted to. He should have no need for Jungkook's approval, yet he found himself wishing for it regardless. He wanted him to like it, even though it didn't matter at all.


The calling of his name caught his attention and he raised his gaze to spot a familiar face approaching him. There was a warm smile on the man's face as he came closer. It pulled at the corners of his lips.

"I was beginning to think you wouldn't come today," the man said as he stopped before them. "But I can see you didn't bring Taehyung along?" The man's gaze shifted to Jungkook and his eyes roamed over him a few times before he looked back at Jimin.

"He had a family thing today," explained Jimin. "So I brought a replacement." He pointed to Jungkook who wordlessly waved.

“Oh, that was too bad but glad you had someone to take with you.”

Jimin said nothing, merely smiled in return. 

"Your usual table?"

"That would be great, Hyuk."

He was sure that Taehyung would surely call him a cheater if he ever told him he had gone to Kanagawa and sat down at their table with another man, but he had no desire to sit anywhere else.

Hyuk guided the two boys over to a booth the furthest away from the door and placed two menu cards on the table. They barely had time to get seated before Hyuk told them to call for him when they were ready and then disappeared into the kitchen.

Jimin reached out for one of the two menu cards and held it up before him. Jungkook completely disappeared behind the card and for a minute, Jimin could pretend the boy wasn't even there.

For ten seconds he allowed himself to breathe probably. He hadn't done much of that in the last hour, Jungkook's presence continually riling him up despite his best effort to block it all out.

The plastic bag was stuffed into the corner of the booth next to him. A constant reminder of what was going on. It was hard to comprehend that the boy across from him had bought him a jacket. A Saint Laurent jacket no less.

It shouldn't be flattering, but Jimin couldn't deny that he was flattered regardless.

A flicker of movement caught his attention and he watched as Jungkook’s finger wrapped around the top of the menu card and gently pulled it down so they could once again see each other.

“You’re being rude again, Jimin.”

There was an edge to his voice as he said his name, and Jimin couldn't decipher what it was. It annoyed him greatly to be so clueless when Jungkook seemed to know so much.

“I’m just reading the menu card,” he replied. “That’s what you do at a restaurant. They’re not here for fun.”

“You knew what you were having from the moment you walked in here, Jimin. There’s no need to look at the menu.” Jungkook snatched the card from his hands and Jimin gasped at the unexpected action.

“Wha- that's-” he stuttered. He didn’t like when people assumed things. Especially not when they were right.

“Just look at your own, will you?” He pointed at the menu card in front of Jungkook which had yet to even be opened. He didn't think it had even been touched at all.

“I don’t need to. I’ll have the same as you.”

“Who says you’d like the same thing as me?”

“I have faith in your taste in sushi.”

There was a challenging edge to his voice as he spoke as if he was trying to rile Jimin up once again. He had been trying to get under his skin since the moment they met and Jimin was growing sick of letting him get away with it.

He wanted to get under his skin as well.

"Alright then."

He bent his head to the side and called out for Hyuk - the man arriving at their table within a minute.

“So what can I get you two?” 

“We would like the usual, Hyuk. But with extra mayo sauce.”

The man narrowed his eyes at him as he quirked his eyebrow in an uncertain manner. He didn't blame the man for his hesitation. He couldn't deny he was a tad bit hesitant too.

“Are you sure, Jimin, I mean last time you-”

“I’m sure.”

He could feel Jungkook's curious eyes on him, but he paid him no mind as he smiled brightly at the restaurant owner. Hyuk grabbed the two menu cards with a little smile playing on his lips - clearly amused by Jimin's stubbornness.

“Always the daredevil,” he chuckled. “And what would you like to drink?”

“Um, two Sprites.”

“I don’t really like-”

“Two large sprites, please.”

He looked at Jungkook of the corners of his eyes, hoping to see something other than amusement playing on his face, but he was once again disappointed. It appeared the boy found it humorous when he defied him as well.

No matter what he did, Jungkook seemed to find it humorous.

“It’ll be coming right up,” promised Hyuk before he left with the two menu cards stuck under his arm.

Silence fell over them as they were once again left alone. However, this time, they had nothing to occupy their hands with and nothing to fill the silence between them. It didn't take long for it all to grow awkward - borderline uncomfortable - but this time, it appeared Jungkook agreed.

He was playing with his fingers and Jimin could feel his leg bouncing under the table. There was no indication on his face that he was feeling the awkwardness of their situation, but his tripping body gave him away.

Was he… nervous?

“Is this your first time eating sushi?”

Jungkook shook his head.

“Then why is your leg bouncing like crazy under the table?”

It took less than a second for Jungkook to stop.

“It’s not.” 

If Jimin hadn't felt the bouncing of his legs through the floor, he might've been inclined to believe him. He was a very compelling liar. Unfortunately.

“So,” started Jungkook - obviously about the remove the focus from himself. “Why dance?” There was a certain degree of interest in his voice but Jimin didn't think much of it.

“Because I’m good at it,” he answered as he leaned back and rested his head against the wall of the booth. It was a simple answer to a much more difficult question, but he saw no point in complicating things.

For as long as he could remember, he had been dancing. 

That was all that mattered.

Whether it was at the local dance studio in Busan where the walls were crumbling, the students were bullies and the teachers were incompetent, or it was the classy dance studio of Seoul University, didn't really matter to him.

As long as he could dance.

His mother had invested too much into his passion for dance to give it up. She had sacrificed too much.

Simply because she wanted him to have something that made him happy.

Unlike his father.

“There must be a better reason,” continued Jungkook. “You don’t strike me as the type to dedicate your life to something you aren’t passionate about.”

Jungkook cocked his head the side and Jimin speechlessly followed his movements. There was an edge to his voice Jimin couldn't pinpoint but he knew it was significant somehow. 

Something he didn't say out loud, yet he wanted Jimin to know it regardless.

Because Jungkook was right. It was incredibly annoying, but nonetheless true. He would've abandoned dance years ago if his passion for it wasn't burning so brightly. 

Either he was too easy to read, or Jungkook simply knew too much.

“I am passionate about it,” he finally said. “Dance makes me feel… good.” 

He didn't have the right words to explain it, but one look at Jungkook, and he got the feeling he didn't even need to. The boy seemed to understand that words could never be enough.

“How long have you been dancing?”

“Since I was a child.” Jungkook nodded along - seemingly unsurprised.

“I saw you at the dance performance last year.”

There was a sparkle in the corners of Jungkook's eyes and it made Jimin more flustered than he would care to admit. The thought of Jungkook watching him dance sent shivers down his spine, but what surprised him the most, was how little he minded.

It hadn't crossed his mind before that Jungkook might've seen him long before he ever approached him in the bar. It hadn't occurred to him that Jungkook might've seen him on campus the same way he had seen him.

After all, Jungkook had never been an unknown face to him. He had just always assumed he had been an unknown face to Jungkook.

“You’re good,” praised Jungkook and the made the other boy blush crimson. “Clearly the best on the team.”

He was not shy with his compliments. They seemed to fall naturally from his lips with little to no effort whatsoever.

It made it difficult for Jimin to figure out whether it was sincere or not.

“Why are you blushing? You must be used to hearing this.”

He wasn't a stranger to compliments on his dance, but he was far from used to it. Praise had always left him shy and awkward, yet he would be a liar if he said he didn't enjoy it regardless.

Yet somehow, it felt different when Jungkook said it.

For some reason, Jimin believed him when he said it. Believe that he was that good. It just sounded so… genuine when Jungkook said it.

“I’m just… It’s nice to hear someone say it, that’s all.”

“Then I’m glad I said it.”

Jimin parted his lips to say something - anything - but they were interrupted long before they could.

Hyuk was making his way towards their table, a plate filled with sushi in one hand and a tray with two Sprites and a bowl in the other. He placed the big plate in the middle, the two sodas on the sides and lastly, a little bowl filled to the brim with an orange liquid in front of Jimin.

“Now you be careful alright? I don’t want what happened last time to happen again,” warned Hyuk. Jimin just nodded along, and though Hyuk didn’t look the slightest reassured, he eventually left.

“What happened last time?” Jimin shrugged nonchalantly as he picked up his chopsticks and tapped the ends against the plate a few times.

“Taehyung and I practically died. But don’t worry, I’m sure that won’t happen again.”

“What do you mean died?” questioned Jungkook. He looked equally intrigued and unsettled at the same time.

“Nothing important. Now eat before, it gets cold.”

"It’s sushi. It’s supposed to be cold.”

“Just eat your damn food.”

Jungkook looked at the food in front of him, examining it closely.

Then he tilted his head in one quick movement before he picked up a piece of sushi. He was just about to put it in his mouth when Jimin slid the bowl of orange liquid across the table to him.

“What is it?” Jimin gestured for Jungkook to dip his piece of sushi down the bowl but Jungkook hesitated to do so.

“It’s spicy isn’t it?” Jimin said nothing, but that only seemed to confirm Jungkook's words. “You’re trying to poison me.”

Laughter escaped Jimin's lips at Jungkook's blunt accusation. He wasn't trying to conceal the fact that he had somehow convinced himself that Jimin was definitely trying to poison him.

“Yes, Jungkook, I took you to my favorite sushi restaurant to poison you.”

“I knew it.” Jimin stuck his tongue at Jungkook in a childish manner and it made the taller boy chuckled amusedly.

“Now get yourself together and eat it,” said Jimin and once again gestured for Jungkook to dip his sushi in the sauce. However, it didn't much seem to convince him. Jungkoomk crossed his arms over his chest and shot Jimin a challenging look.

“I’m only eating it if you are.” 

It didn't surprise him the boy across from him wasn't exactly eager to follow Jimin's misguided suggestions. It was merely a tad bit disappointing.

“Fine. You eat and then I’ll eat afterward." Jungkook was already shaking his head before Jimin had even finished his sentence. The boy wasn't easily fooled and he wasn't naive enough to trust Jimin even a little bit.

“No, no, no, that’s not how this will go.”

Jungkook pushed his chopsticks out of the way and leaned forward to place his elbows on the table. The boy was suddenly a lot closer than before and Jimin felt slightly uncomfortable. Jungkook was looking at him with challenging eyes, as if he was about to tell Jimin a deep, dark secret. With curiosity blooming in his chest, Jimin leaned forward as well.

Just a little bit.

“Let’s play a game.”

At Jungkook's words, Jimin instantly lost all curiosity and instead leaned back in his seat once more - creating some more distance between them once again.

“Fuck no.”

“What? Why not? It’s fun.” Jungkook cocked his head to the side and smiled at him innocently. It was too sweet. It was too obvious he had some sort of agenda. Jimin had no desire to be apart of his games again.

“No,” he said as he shook his head. “I’m never playing a game with you again. Never.”

“Of course, you are. We’re going to play a lot of games together.”

Had the words not escaped Jungkook's lips, Jimin would've been inclined to believe it might have been a child speaking. It sounded so childish. Games. Was Jungkook truly so deprived of entertainment that he would be so eager to play games with a fellow classmate of his?

“Then how about this,” continued Jungkook, completely unfazed by the words that had just left his mouth. “If you win, then our game from last Saturday will be completely forgotten.”

Jimin narrowed his eyes at the boy - waiting for him to elaborate further before he dared to participate in yet another game. He had quickly learned that there was an edge to everything Jeon Jungkook did. He wouldn't dare accept anything until he knew what that edge was.

“I’m not agreeing to anything before you tell me exactly what you win if you win.”

“It’s pretty simple actually,” Jungkook explained. He leaned down and rested his chin on one of his hands as he regarded Jimin with amused eyes. “If I win, our game from last Saturday still counts, and you have to go on a date with me."

For a second, Jimin wasn't sure he heard him right. He was certain he must've misheard him. The words he heard didn't seem to match the words Jungkook's lips formed but as the boy lifted his eyebrows in anticipation, he finally came to the conclusion that his ear hadn't been mistaken.

“A date?”

Jungkook nodded in confirmation - an amused smile playing on his lips as he did so. He looked incredibly pleased, and Jimin wondered if the boy had simply said those words because he desired this awkward reaction from him and not because he actually wanted to go on a date with him.

He didn't dare ask with one was the truth.

“You want to go on a date? With… me?”

Boredom colored Jungkook's features as he rolled his eyes and sighed deeply. He seemed to find Jimin's inability to understand his request silly, but Jimin couldn't help it.

He had never been asked out like this.

He had never really been asked out at all.

“Yes. I wanna take you out on a proper date.”

Jimin understood every word in that sentence, but when he put them all together, they didn’t make sense at all. He didn't know what a proper date entitled, but he didn't dare ask. He didn't want to sound intrigued. 

But he couldn't help but curious regardless.

“Why do you wanna take me out on a date?”

“That’s none of your business.”


“You do that quite a lot.”

“Wha- you-“

“You did it again.”


Jungkook raised his hands in surrender, but Jimin felt anything but victorious. No matter what he said or what he did, Jungkook couldn't so easily be shaken. He didn't understand what could possibly fuel the boy's determination like this.

Had Jimin simply been at the wrong place at the wrong time?

Or was he even more unlucky than that?

"So?" questioned Jungkook after a few too many seconds of silence. “Either we’re playing or we’re not.”

“I’m not playing if I don’t know why you-”

“Either we play or we don’t, Jimin.” Jungkook's voice was unwavering and Jimin choked on his own stuttering words trying to make their way through his throat. Patience didn't seem to be Jungkook's strong suit.

And an unbreaking spine didn't seem to be Jimin's.

He nodded his head in confirmation before he was even aware of it.

“Well then, here’re the rules. We take the same amount of sauce on our own plat. The person who needs to drink first or the person who can’t finish loses. Alright?” 

Jungkook looked very sure of himself as he explained the rules of the game, but Jimin hoped the boy was merely bluffing. He hoped he was only smiling so smugly because he was trying to unsettle Jimin as possible, so he would surely lose.

Jungkook failed to realize that Jimin was already unsettled enough and that a smug smile and a shady game, wouldn't be much more effective.

"Yes, alright."


Jungkook poured a generous amount of the sauce out on Jimin’s plate and then his own afterward. Jimin eyed him closely - making sure they had the same amount, and it appeared that Jungkook was already trying to cheat right off the bat.

“You need more.”

It looked as though Jungkook was going to protest, but eventually decided against it and poured himself some more. Jimin followed his movements closely and when he was satisfied with Jungkook's amount of spicy sauce, he allowed the boy to put away the bowl.


With uncertainty filling his chest, he nodded at last. 

Though he wasn't so sure he wouldn't live to regret it.

Was he really ready?








Jimin was struggling.

Quite a lot actually.

Half of their respective amounts of sauce had disappeared from their plates in the last fifteen minutes, but they still had a lot to go. Jimin doubted he would be able to eat it all.

he already felt as though he was dying. Sweat oozed out of him, his nose was running and he could feel tears prickle in the corners of his eyes. He was certain he must've looked incredibly pitiful looking like that.

Now Jungkook was struggling too. Jimin could see that. His face had visibly heated up and every once in a while, he inhaled deeply - sucking cool air into his mouth to soothe the burns.

Jimin was no different. He just appeared to do it a lot more frequently than the boy across from him.

They were both clearly struggling, but Jimin was definitely struggling more.

He was so gonna lose.


“If you're thirsty,” said Jimin. He nearly choked on his own silica as he spoke. “Just... drink.”

He was certain it was quite a pitiful sight. Two 21-year-olds sitting across from one another, in a sushi restaurant, dying out of stubbornness. Jimin had never believed his pride could be this strong.

“I’m not thirsty,” replied Jungkook. He refused Jimin's offer without hesitation but his eyes were screaming for the opposite. Instead, of reaching out for his cold glass of sprite, Jungkook grabbed another piece of sushi and dipped it in the sauce. For a moment he seemed to be debating whether or not he should eat it.

But eventually, he did so.

Determined not to fall behind, Jimin reached out for another piece as well. He dipped it in the sauce and lifted it to his mouth, no matter how hard he tried, he didn't seem to be able to part his lips and allow the sushi to enter his mouth.

His own body was fighting him, pleasing for him to give up his pride so he could stop the agonizing pain he was experiencing. But he didn't want to admit defeat, because he was sure that would be no less painful than this persistent burning sensation.

However, as Jimin finally forced his lips to part, the fire in his mouth seemed to magnify and he threw the piece of sushi back on his plate before he reached out for his drink and poured the drink down his burning throat. He drank practically every last drop before he placed the glass on the table once again.

Victory colored Jungkook's features as he put down the chopstick and instead spread his lips into a wicked smile. However, even as he declared his victory, he didn't seem eager to get his hands on his neglected drink.

“I’m looking forward to our date,” said Jungkook. His voice didn't sound completely coherent and Jimin figured the boy was still very much experiencing the painful burns.

"Yes, yes, you won," mumbled Jimin displeased. "You can drink now, I've already lost."

He gestured to Jungkook's glass, standing forgotten right beside his elbow, but Jungkook didn't seem to find it very interesting. Even now, when he was allowed to touch it, did he do no such thing.

“I told you I don’t like Sprite." He pushed the glass away from himself in an almost smug manner as if he found it amusing somehow. For some reason, Jimin felt as though the boy had cheated. He simply didn't know how.

“You could’ve said something. We could’ve ordered you some water before we started."

Jungkook shrugged nonchalantly. He didn't seem to mind either way. He didn't really seem to mind at all no matter what Jimin said or did. Everything was just humorous to him. And amusing.

“Speaking of water,” said Jimin and stuck out his tongue to feel the cool air in his mouth. “I could really use some right now.”

Jungkook nodded his head in agreement before he raised his hand in the air and waved at the restaurant owner to get his attention. He called out for some water and a minute later, Hyuk placed a jug of water at their table.

“I told you to be careful, Jimin,” said Hyuk, however, he couldn’t contain his smile as he did so. Jimin was sure the man was at least grateful for the fact that he wasn't bent over in nausea like he was the last time.

Both Jimin and Jungkook hurried to pay their gratitude to the restaurant owner before they emptied the jug of water in less than a minute. Jungkook had refused to drink his glass of sprite, but judging by the way he was desperately chunking down every last drop of water, it was clear his thirst had been killing him.

"I don't like your games," said Jimin and wiggled his nose in dissatisfaction. The numbness he had been feeling for quite some time was slowly fading away, but he wounded pride wasn't so easily mending.

“I like them," replied Jungkook unsurprisingly. Of course, he would enjoy his games. He won every single one of them.

As the last drop of water slipt up, Jimin came to the disappointing realization that he was in desperate need of more. The last burning sensation didn't seem to go away easily, but he didn't want to bother Hyuk yet again for another jug of water.

“Just drink my Sprite." Jimin raised his gaze to meet Jungkook's as the boy pushed his untouched glass of sprite across the table towards him.


“Yeah, I’m not gonna drink it. And you seem to be needing it.”

“Fuck off,” cursed Jimin, but regardless of his harsh words, he reached out for Jungkook's drink and chunked down every last drop in two large sips. The soda itched slightly as it ran down his throat so fast and he wiggled his nose in discomfort for a moment as he put the empty glass down on the table. 

"That was fast," Jungkook said. “You never cease to amaze me.” 

“Yes, yes, I’m quite amazing," replied Jimin and waved his hand in the air to dismiss Jungkook's obvious teasing.

Instead of giving Jungkook the satisfaction of giving him his full attention, Jimin allowed his eyes to roam over the restaurant. It was nearly deserted - only a few other occupied tables. it didn't look different at all from what it used to. It was the same ugly table, the same worn-down floor, and the same uncomfortable chairs. 

It looked exactly as it always did.

Yet it had a completely different feel today.

When he turned his head back, he found the boy across from him watching him. He didn't try to deny it, nor did it shift his gaze away the second he got caught staring. Instead, he cocked his head to the side and spread his lips into an almost kind smile.



Jungkook didn't want to elaborate but he didn't seem to want to look away either.

"What are you looking at?"

"Just you."

"Just me?"

"Just you."

Jimin couldn't help the blush that crept onto his cheeks at the indiscreet way Jungkook stared at him. It made him uncomfortable to receive such an intense gaze from someone who was practically a stranger to him.

"Stop looking at me."

"But you have-"

"I said stop."

He narrowed his eyes at Jungkook in a challenging manner, but the boy didn't even hesitate to open his mouth and speak again, despite Jimin's objections.

"You have sushi between your teeth."

Embarrassment washed over him in an instant - his cheeks suddenly heating up from pure shame instead of boyish shyness. He blinked perplexed in humiliation and the distress on his face appeared to amuse the boy across from him.

"O- oh."

He held up a hand to cover his mouth as he used his other hand to clean between his front teeth with his index finger. He was sure that even with his hand to cover, the sight of him digging out sushi from his teeth, couldn't be very pleasant.

It was absolutely humiliating.

At last, he digger out the tiny piece of sushi stuck in his teeth. He was about to lick it off his finger, but stopped in the last second and instead wiped it off in his napkin. He wasn't sure why he did so. It was merely a small piece of food that had already been in his mouth once. Yet with Jungkook's eyes on him like this, he decided against it.

"I, uhm, thank you."

"No problem."

He tore his eyes off Jungkook's self-satisfied smile and instead directed his attention towards the buzzing street just outside the windows. It was starting to get pretty late it appeared. The sun slowly going down behind the tall buildings in the distance.

He pulled out his phone from his pocket to check the time, surprised to see it wasn't much later than half-past seven. it wasn't that late, but Jimin figured it would probably be a good enough excuse to end their odd dinner together.

“It’s getting late, I should probably head back before Yoongi gets worried.” He fumbled with the zipper in his hoodie, but he didn't make any effort to get up from his seat yet.

“Or we could go for some coffee," suggested Jungkook. "I know a great place nearby.”

“I don’t drink coffee." 

"And you said I was a bad liar,” laughed Jungkook. He didn't seem the least bit offended by Jimin's rejection of his offer. He was so bluntly lying, yet Jungkook didn't even look insulted.

“Just a cup of coffee. I promise I don’t bite.” He winked at the boy before him and Jimin was absolutely repulsed by his flirtatious nature. He appeared to find it funny to keep up the ridiculous charades.

Before Jimin could answer, Jungkook once again waved at Hyuk, this time asking for the check. The restaurant owner nodded his head in confirmation before he disappeared behind the counter to get their check.

“Jungkook, it really is getting late, I shouldn’t-”

Before he had the opportunity to finish his sentence, Hyuk arrived and placed the check, in the middle of the table. It was clear the man didn't know who would pay the bill and therefor placed within reach for them both.

Jimin didn't think twice about fishing his wallet of his pocket to pay for the meal, but Jungkook was faster than he was. He had already pulled his own wallet out and was in the middle of placing a generous amount of money on the table for Hyuk to take. There was far more than the cost of the entire meal and he even told the restaurant owner to keep the change with a nonchalant shrug, despite the fact that he had just tipped more than what the meal itself had cost.

Clearly surprised by Jungkook's generosity, Hyuk bows his head wide-eyed at the boy in gratitude before he bid his farewell and disappeared into the kitchen.

“How much do I owe you?” asked Jimin as he zipped open his wallet and counted how much money he was currently carrying. 

“How many times do I have to tell you that I don’t want your money?”

Jungkoom didn't appear to be easily persuaded no matter how many times Jimin insisted for him to stop treating him like charity.

“You need to stop using your money on me. I know I’m no millionaire, but I can pay for myself.”

He had managed to get by just fine up until now. While money had never been a matter of course for him, he had never been in fear of starvation. He didn't want to suddenly feel like leach attached to the hip of a young millionaire. 

“I like paying for you." Jungkook placed his elbows back on the table and leaned forward to minimize the proximity between them.

“Get yourself a new kink.”

“But I don’t want to.”

Jungkook leaned in even further over the table and the smaller the distance between them was, the more unsettle Jimin became. So he placed his palm against Jungkook’s forehead and pushed him back into his seat before he could get any closer. Disappointment colored Jungkook's feature but he said nothing.

“Take me out for coffee then.”

“I’m not taking you out for coffee, Jungkook.” 

"Why not?"

"Because- because this is weird, okay?" He tapped his fingernails against the table as he adjusted his seat in an awkward manner. "We don't know each other."

"That's why we should get coffee," said Jungkook matter-of-factly. "So we can get to know each other."

It sounded like a simple request, but Jimin couldn't help but grow uncomfortable. He couldn't be sure Jungook meant well, yet he couldn't be sure he didn't mean well either.

He was stuck in limbo and while his rational mind was pulling him away, his curiosity was drawing him closer.

“Fine," muttered Jungkook as last when Jimin said nothing for a long while. "Then you owe me 50.000 won.”

He reached out his open and hand gestured for Jimin hand him the money right this second. He looked rather impatient and it made Jimin feel awkward.

“What are you talking about?”

“50.000 won. That’s half of the check.”

“Wha- no, it isn’t! I’m not paying 50.000 won because you don’t know how to tip probably!”

“Then take me out for coffee.”

Jungkook was challenging him relentlessly. Whatever Jimin said, Jungkook would counter him with something else and Jimin would be left speechless and confused. Jungkook's intentions were completely impossible to read, but he was headstrong in keeping them regardless it appeared.

“God, you’re such a…” mumbled Jimin out loud as he opened his wallet. He checked his wallet three times before he could conclude that he only had around 25.000 won left. It had been enough for his meal, but it wasn't enough for Jungkook.

“Are you having trouble paying me back?”

Jimin refrained himself from sticking his tongue out at the boy across from him. Jungkook was getting on his nerves but he refused to lower himself to Jungkook's immature level.

He stuffed his wallet back in his pocket and instead eyed the neglected plastic bag beside him. Without giving it a second thought, he reached out for it and placed it on the table for Jungkook to take.

“You can keep the change." He pushed the plastic bag closer to Jungkook, but the boy didn't seem to have any intention of taking it. He wasn't even the least bit interested in it.

Instead, he burst out in laughter and the sound of pure glee pulled at the corners of Jimin's lips. He wasn't sure whether he was smiling at his own attempt at humor or if he was smiling because of the delighted sound of Jungkook's laughter.

He didn't think about it long enough for him to figure it out.

“Nice try, Jimin, but that’s not enough.”

“This jacket probably costs more than a million won, I think it’s enough.” Jungkook grabbed the plastic bag and tossed in the corner of the booth with no regard for the expensive jacket stuffed inside.

“Go out for coffee with me.” 

“Jungkook, I’m not-”

“I wasn’t asking, sweet cheeks," he interrupted. “In case you’re forgetting I own your sweet little ass. So get up, we’re going for coffee.”

He smiled eagerly, but when Jimin's frown didn't turn upside down, he seemed to grow rather disappointed.

"Please," he then said. "Please, have coffee with me."

It was a completely different approach than before and a completely different look in his eyes as he asked Jimin to please go for a cup of coffee with him. He had never believed the boy would request it so humbly and he found himself nodding before he was aware of it.

“Wonderful. It’s not far from here.”

Arrogance and self-satisfaction seep into Jungkook's features once again, but Jimin hardly mattered. He had seen him exposed and that seemed to smoothen out Jungkook's sharp edges he had previously pricked himself on repeatedly.

Jungkook didn't seem to give Jimin a second to regret his decision and so he grabbed the plastic bag, rose from his seat and made his way out of the restaurant. Jimin had to hurry to catch up. 

But nevertheless, he did.

Chapter Text

Park Jimin knew the area around Seoul University quite well.

He had been to most of the restaurants, cafés, shops and what else could be found in Seoul’s streets. Jimin loved walking around these streets. He loved the lights late at night, and the sights of people in a hurry in the afternoon, and the sound of birds singing in the morning.

Jimin loved the streets of Seoul, and he knew them pretty well.

He had long ago tried out every single restaurant he would pass by on his way from university to his part-time job in the cinema. He had even ranked them all from best to worst. And it had only taken him four months to do so.

Another four months later and he had visited every restaurant, café, and shop within a mile’s radius.

Jimin knew this city like the back of his hand.

But he had no clue where Jungkook was currently going.

“I thought you said it was nearby,” complained Jimin. They had been walking for quite a while now considering Jungkook had told them the coffee shop was close by. Most of the way, they had barely spoken to one another. Every now and then Jungkook would ask Jimin if he was sure he wasn't cold and every time, Jimin would insist he wasn't.

Jungkook has repeatedly told him to just put on the jacket he had bought for him, but Jimin was deadset on refusing. He was aware that it was rather childish, but he had now said no so many times, it would embarrassing to say yes. At this point, it was a matter of principle.

And regardless of the cold, Jimin had no desire to wear something so expensive and risk ruining it somehow. He did not own anything expensive so he did not know how to treat it.

“We’re almost there,” said Jungkook. Jimin didn’t quite believe him since it wasn't the first time he had said that.

“Do I really have to tell you that you said that ten minutes ago too, and we're still not there? You need to give me something I can work with.”

The silence between them was anything but comfortable, yet he doubted it would really be less awkward for them when they finally reached the coffee shoot and had to sit down across from each other and actually talk.

Jungkook seemed to have the ability to keep him on edge. Not helping him back up and not pushing over either.

As if he was sitting I constant uncertainty.

“Yes, well, this time I mean it.” Jimin narrowed his eyes at him, still not quite believing him. The streets were getting darker and darker, and it felt like they were walking further and further away from centrum.

“Are you going to kill me? Is that what’s happening here? Manslaughter?” 

“No, but don’t tempt me,” the boy chuckled.

They walked for another few minutes before Jungkook stopped. It was rather abrupt and Jimin didn't notice the boy had halted in his movements before he walked directly into him. The collision wasn't big, but Jimin was slightly embarrassed regardless and hurried to step back.

“Are we there?”

He looked around at their surroundings for the coffee shop Jungkook had been leading them too, but it wasn't so easy to find. It was pretty dark, not many shops around them were opened and so most of the street was drowning in darkness.

At last, he spotted the hidden away coffee shop. It was rather discreet and easily overlooked by the large shops surrounding it. The lights were on inside the coffee shop, yet it was still rather easy to overlook. It was one of those places you would never find unless you were looking for it.

“It’s... cozy." Flower pots decorated the shop's exterior and lights in all shapes and sized hung around the entrance. It looked rather pretty in the darkness of the evening.

“I’m glad you think so,” said Jungkook. “Shall we?”

He reached out for Jimin's wrist and practically dragged him along towards the coffee shop. Jungkook's grip wasn't half as harsh as it probably looked to the unknowing eye. Jimin could easily shake him off his wanted to, but he merely allowed the boy to pull along.

As they opened the door, a bell rang announcing their arrival to the rest of the coffee shop. However, the place was more or less deserted. This place sure wasn’t very popular. Jimin couldn’t help but wonder why Jungkook wanted to come here. How he even knew about it.

A small coffee shop like this seemed too cheap for someone like Jeon Jungkook.

“Jungkook!” The two boys looked up as a young man came towards them, a big smile on his face. He was tall, had dark brown hair and broad shoulders. He was wearing a discrete apron and his arms were stretched out as he came closer.

For some reason, the boy looked a lot like Jungkook. While this boy was definitely older, their faces had similar features and Jimin momentarily wondered if they might be related somehow.

Did Jungkook have a brother?

“Hi Jin,” greeted Jungkook. The boy, Jin, smiled at Jungkook for a few seconds before he directed his attention onto Jimin. His eyes roamed over him from head to toe, and even though it was rather awkward to be judged like that by a stranger, the boy's smile was wide and kind.

“It’s so nice to meet you, Jimin!” exclaimed the boy and pulled Jimin in for a hug. It was rather awkward at first. Jimin stood motionless in the boy's arms and didn't much move at all to reciprocate the warm hug.

The awkwardness of the hug was enough to take away his focus from asking the obvious questions. Such as, how did this boy know his name?

“Jimin, meet Jin. Jin, meet Jimin.” Jungkook introduced them to one another but it was safe to say they had already made themselves acquaintances.

“Nice to finally meet you,” said Jin.

Jimin quirked his brow at the boy's choice of words.

“Yeah, you too, but-”

“A table for two,” hurried Jungkook to say before Jimin could ask his question. The boy looked rather impatient all of a sudden and Jin huffed in displeased at being rushed like that.

“Well, as you wish.” He rolled his eyes as he grabbed to menu cards from the nearby table and guided both Jungkook and Jimin towards a small table pushed up against one of the walls of the coffee shop.

The table was really small compared to the two armchairs the boys seated themselves in. They were rather comfortable to sit in but rather ugly looking. Jimin stuffed the plastic bag under the coffee table before he leaned back in his chair and allowed himself a moment to relax.

The two menu cards were placed on the table before Jin promised to return shortly and asked them to please behave themselves in his absence. However, Jin was mostly looking at Jungkook as he said that.

Silence hung heavy in the air as Jin left their table and left them alone with one another. Jungkook didn't reach out for the menu card and Jimin had a feeling the boy didn't need to at all to know what he wanted.

"What do you want?" asked Jungkook and Jimin snapped his head up to meet his eyes.

“Um, I’ll just have the same as you.” He didn’t know the place, and since Jungkook seemed to know it, he would just let him decided.

“Do you really dare give me that power? Are you not afraid I’ll get revenge?” He smirked arrogantly as if it humored him to believe that Jimin would even think that far. It hadn't crossed his mind at all that their positions had shifted and he didn't much care either.

“Unless you ask them to spit in my coffee I don’t know how they could fuck up a cup of coffee that much.”

“You underestimate Jin. He can do anything.”

That was certainly comforting to hear.

“I trust you,” he decided to say instead. “But if my coffee isn’t exceptional I’ll never forgive you.”

Jungkook lifted his hands in surrender.

“Okay, okay, I’ll get you the best coffee there is.” Jungkook reached out for the menu card and looked through it. He seemed rather focused on his task despite the fact that it felt rather silly.

Silence spread between them as Jungkook went through the menu card. It was so awkward this time since at least one of them was occupied with something. So to occupy himself, Jimin decided to let his eyes roam over the place.

The ceiling was covered in fairy lights. Some were red, some were blue, some were green. There were lights in every color of the rainbow.

None of the tables or chairs were alike. All of them different. There were armchairs, ordinary chairs, sofas, all in different colors and shapes. There we big tables, tall tables, small tables, and long tables. Nothing in the shop seemed to be the same. It probably looked very disorderly and chaotic for a lot of people, but Jimin liked it. It was cozy. It was nice.

He was surprised by how much he actually liked this place.

When he had observed every corner and dust grain there shop had to offer, he looked back at Jungkook. The boy was still looking through the menu card, obviously having a hard time deciding.

Jungkook tilted his head to the side and stuck his tongue out just a tiny bit. He looked like he was really concentrating - internally debating every option there was. It was quite endearing to see even though Jimin would never admit it. He didn't look as intimidating like this. His eyes narrow and his tongue poking out.

It suddenly felt as if he was looking at a different person. It was still the same messy, dark brown hair. Still the same brown eyes. Still the same pink lips and sharp jawline.

Yet suddenly he felt more approachable.

Jimin found himself liking it.

And then he pushed the thought away.

“So what are you torn between?” asked Jimin. He found himself eager to rid Jungkook of this warm persona of his because it was making him question things he didn’t want answers to.

“Caramel or chocolate?”

“Guess,” said Jimin, hoping a game would turn this confusion upside down.


“Yes. Let’s see if you can guess right.” And just like that, Jungkook’s smug smile was back and Jimin somehow felt relieved.

“And if I do? If I get it right, what do I get?”

It was far from surprising to hear Jungkook ask for a price. It was exactly what Jimin had expected from him and it creeped him out to realize he was already starting to read the boy across from him.

“You won’t be getting anything since you will be losing."

“How many games do we have to play in order for you to realize I never lose?”

“Don’t be cocky. You’re not winning this time.” Jungkook didn’t seem to be the least bit unsure of his own abilities. He was smirking arrogantly and looking at him with such superiority it was disgusting.

“Then no cheating,” he said. “If I get it right, you have to admit it.”

“I wouldn’t cheat."

He said the words confidently but he wasn't so sure it was the actual truth. Somehow, he had a feeling he would easily bend in a situation like this.

“I’ll be right back," said Jungkook before he got up from his armchair and made his way towards Jin behind the counter. The boy had been watching them since they sat down, that much was clear, but Jimin found it more amusing than awkward.

Jungkook's hips swayed just the slightest as he walked and Jimin found himself staring at him without really realizing.

The boy was elegant as he moved as if he was walking down a runway. His legs were long, and his waist somehow very small. His shoulders weren’t as broad as the other boy's but they were broad no less. The sleeves of his shirt were rolled up just under the elbow and Jimin could see his very visible veins under his skin.

He didn't know he had been so obviously staring until he raised his eyes a few inches to see that Jungkook was watching him too.

He immediately looked away, but he already knew the damage was done. His cheeks were bright red in embarrassment and it only made him even more ashamed.

Less than a minute later, Jungkook sat down once again. Jimin didn't dare raise his gaze, but he had a feeling he knew that the boy across from him, was grinning like crazy.

“It’s rude to stare, Jimin.” 

"I wasn’t staring.”

“Then what were you doing?”

“Practicing," he replied. "To sleep with my eyes open. I’m doing progress.”

“A man of many talents.”

Jungkook chuckled amusedly, but he didn't further the conversation and Jimin was grateful for that at least.

“So what do I win?”

“You’re not winning anything.”

“A game without prices? That’s just boring, Jimin.”

Jungkook's attitude was unsurprising, but nonetheless incredibly annoying. It was childish and Jimin felt embarrassed about participating. They weren't kids, there were adults, yet right now, it all felt rather juvenile.

“Sure, there’s a price. You’re just not getting it.”

“Okay then, what will you get if you win?”


“When,” Jungkook repeated.

“When I win, I get my jacket back.”

Jungkook blinked in disappointment and wiggled his nose in displeasure. He had surely hoped for something more entertaining.

“Your jacket?” Jimin nodded. “You could win whatever you wanted, and you want your jacket? Haven’t I already told you, that you can have your jacket back?”

“Well, I don’t know what else to say. I don’t think there’s anything else I want.”

Jungkook leaned back in the chair and exclaimed a sound of both disappointment and annoyance. He looked almost bored all of a sudden as if the game wasn't funny anymore and he didn't want to play.

Jimin doubted the boy would throw in the towel, but he certainly looked displeased at the moment.

“Fine. Then what if I win? What do I get?”

“What do you want?”

“A second date.”

“No way.”

Jungkook pouted his lips like a displeased child and Jimin rolled his eyes at the childishness.

“Don’t pout, it won’t help your case.”

“Fine. Then how about this,” began Jungkook. “If I win you pay the bill.”

The boy didn't look half as interested in that price as he was the other one, but Jimin didn't much care about his level of enthusiasm. He was, however, very confused.

“I thought I was already paying the bill," he said and cocked his head to the side in puzzlement. "Wasn’t that the whole point in going for coffee?”

Jungkook merely shrugged. “I couldn’t come up with anything better.”

Jimin had a feeling that was untrue. Jungkook wasn’t the type of person to just run out of ideas. He was sure the boy always had something up his sleeve, but he said nothing to evoke it.

“Then would that mean you will pay if I win?”

“I thought you were very clear on the ‘when’,” mocked Jungkook, but Jimin didn't let it bother him.

“Then would that mean you will pay when I win?” 

Then what was the point really in coming here?

“Now that that’s settled, how about we-”

Jimin never got hear Jungkook’s proposition, because Jin arrived at their table in the second - a tray with two coffee mugs in his hand.

“A cappuccino for the little asshole,” said Jin, and placed a mug in front of Jungkook. There was a sweet smile on his lips, despite his choice of words.

“And a surprise for the sweet Jimin.” 

The boy winked at him and Jimin was taking back by how charming he was. A bit flirtatious but incredibly charming nonetheless. How a guy such as this was friends with a guy such as Jungkook, was a mystery to jimin.

However, even after the boy had placed the two mugs on the table, he was in no hurry to get back to the kitchen. Instead, he stood still beside their coffee table and looked at them patiently.

Whatever he was waiting for, he was rather eager for it.

“You can go now, Jin. I don’t think we need assistance drinking our coffee," said Jungkook, and Jin furrowed his brows in displeasure at being sent away.

“But I wanna see if your right."

“No. Get lost.” Jin stuck his tongue out at Jungkook, who funnily enough did the same.

“Fine,” said Jin finally. “But my money’s on Jimin. You’re not getting it right, Jungkook.” He stuck his tongue out at the taller boy one last time, then turned around in a half pirouette and walked away.

Jimin looked down at the coffee mug in front of him. It was a cute little cup, with hearts decoration the sides. The milk on top of the coffee was shaped into a heart, and Jimin wondered if it was Jin himself that had made it.

It was awfully well done.

He grabbed the mug and lifted it to his lips before he gently blew on it. Jungkook studied him closely. He hadn’t even touched his own coffee mug yet, too caught up in whether he had won or not.

Jimin inhaled through his nose in hopes of figuring out which one it was, but he couldn’t smell it. It just smelled like sweet coffee. He placed the mug to his lips and gently took a sip. The coffee was sweet, and though Jimin wasn’t the biggest fan of sweet coffee, he found this one enjoyable.

The taste was strong.


“So?” asked Jungkook. He looked excited. Like a child.

“You were wrong,” said Jimin and placed the mug on the table again. “I like chocolate the best.”

Jungkook looked somewhat disappointed, and Jimin suddenly felt guilty for lying to him.

“Of course you do,” said Jungkook. There was an edge to his voice and Jimin wondered if the boy was seeing right through him. If he wasn, he didn't point it out at all.

“It appears you don’t win every time.”

Jungkook said nothing in return, merely smiling as he shrugged. Arrogance was dripping off him and it made Jimin roll his eyes.

“Well, since the check is on you, I could really eat some dessert.”

Jimin reached out for one of the menu cards and started going through it as Jungkook eagerly agreed. He didn't look the least bit bothered about losing their game, which was very uncharacteristically of him.

At least according to the small knowledge, Jimin had of him.

“What would you like?” the boy asked, but Jimin had yet to make his decision.

“This is tough,” he said. “Everything sounds good. How am I supposed to choose?”

“Choose what sounds best right now,” said Jungkook. “We can try the other desserts next time.”

Jimin didn't register the boy's comment at first but once he did, it was too late to react to it, so instead, he merely acted as though he hadn't heard him.

His eyes roamed over the large selection of desserts, eagerly trying to make up his mind. His sweet tooth was growing impatient.

“Can we share something?” he asked at last.


“I can’t eat a whole dessert by myself.”

He raised his gaze to look up at Jungkook. The boy seemed oddly calm somehow. Unlike earlier that night when his leg was bouncing and he was playing with his fingers. He looked completely different.

What had changed?

“You seem more comfortable,” said Jimin.


“Yeah, you seemed out of it at Kanagawa.”

Jungkook crossed his legs and leaned back in the chair, probably trying to visibly show that he was completely calm and comfortable once again. Judging by the way he narrowed his eyes for a second, Jimin figured he didn't like that he had been busted. He didn't like that Jimin saw him be uncomfortable.

“I just feel good when I’m here. It’s comforting.” For a moment it looked like he was reliving a memory. And by the smile on his lips, it appeared to be a good memory.

Jimin found himself curious. He had tried not to be curious at all - keep his distance to all of this not to mention Jungkook - but nevertheless, he was curious.


Jungkook shrugged as if he didn’t know, but Jimin knew there was a reason. His curiosity only grew because of this, yet he decided not to push him regardless. It didn’t concern him, so if Jungkook didn’t want to share, he didn't have to.

“I’ve just been here often,” Jungkook concluded, not sharing anymore.

Despite Jimin's curiosity, he merely nodded in return. He didn’t want to pry so he figured saying nothing was for the best.

“Are you up for ice cream?” asked Jungkook eventually, changing the topic at hand, and Jimin didn't fight him on it.

“Yeah, sure, if you want ice cream, let’s have ice cream,” he said. He wasn't particularly keen on ice cream at the moment, but he had no desire to disagree with the boy and turn something as insignificant as dessert into something bigger.

Jungkook turned his head towards the kitchen and with a deep breath he yelled out for the boy Jin. It was sudden enough for Jimin to flinch in his seat.

“Jin!” he yelled. “We want ice cream!”

It was fortunate that there were no other customers in the coffee shop otherwise they would definitely have complained about the absurdly loud shouting.

“Ask nicely you prick!” yelled Jin from the kitchen. He didn't sound particularly bothered by the shouting, almost amused if Jimin had to say so. It once again poked at Jimin's curiosity to see Jungkook so unlike the image he had of him in his head.

this Jungkook was... normal.

“No!” There was an almost noticeable smile in the corner of Jungkook's mouth as he shouted at his friend. It was odd seeing Jeon Jungkook amused by childlike bickering.

“Then you aren’t getting ice cream!”

“Are you really gonna refuse Jimin some ice cream!” The coffee shop fell silent for a few moments, but judging by the look on Jungkook's face, he knew what the other boy's answer was going to be.

“I curse the day you were born!”

It didn't sound like a promise for ice cream, but Jungkook leaned back in his chair with victory coloring his features, and so Jimin assumed the boy had won their juvenile bickering regardless of how little it made sense.

“They make great ice cream,” he merely said - not at all explaining what their yelling match had just been about. It was almost a funny sight to bear witness to and Jimin had to bite down on his lower lip to refrain himself from laughing.

Instead, he opened his mouth to redirect the conversation before he gave his amusement away.

“How long have you known Jin?”

“Since we were kids,” replied Jungkook. “His mother is a family friend.”

Jungkook diverted his eyes from Jimin's and instead started playing with the armrests of his chair. He was picking at the loose thread, but not hard enough to pull it off. Just hard enough to occupy his gaze.

It wasn't hard to see that there was more to Jungkook's words than he made clear, but Jimin knew it wasn't his place to push. It merely irritated him that Jungkook was so hellbent on keeping things when he had been the one to force this whole evening on both of them.

However, Jimin wouldn't push him.

He didn't want to get closer to Jungkook because when morning arrived, they would go back to being strangers once again.

Another pregnant silence spread between them and Jimin sincerely hoped Jin would soon arrive with their ice cream. He no longer wanted dessert and he cursed himself for even suggesting it in the first place.

Was he an idiot?

Jungkook was tapping his armrest with his knuckles as if he was impatient. Jimin wondered if he found the silence unbearable too, and wished for the ice cream to come soon, just like he did.

But apparently ice cream wasn’t really a top priority for Jungkook.

“Do you really want ice cream?” he asked.


“Ice cream. Do you really want it?”

It was an odd question. Jimin wondered if Jungkook had seen the anxiousness on his face after all. Was he trying to save him from being uncomfortable? Or was he the one who was uncomfortable?

“Well, yeah it’s fine, I don’t mind, I mean-”

Without a word, Jungkook rose from his armchair and instead made his way to Jimin's. He placed his hand on the armrests of Jimin's chair and leaned down close enough for Jimin to feel anxious. He pushed himself against the back of the chair as hard as he could, but there was only so much space he could form between them and it wasn't enough.

What was Jungkook trying to do?

“I just thought we should skip the ice cream.”

“Wha, uhm, why?”

Jungkook's warm breath ghosted over his face and it sent shivers down his spine. He wasn't so sure whether it was uneasiness or exhilaration. Truth be told, he was curious as to what Jungkook's next step was.

“Don’t you want your jacket?”

Jimin narrowed his eyes at him in puzzle meant but he soon understood the boy's insinuation.

“You’re not just going to give it to me tomorrow, are you?” 

Jungkook said nothing merely shook his head in a suggestive manner.

He was so close. So close Jimin could feel his breath on his cheek. So close Jimin could see his own reflection in Jungkook’s eyes. So close Jimin could almost feel Jungkook’s lips on his throat as he had felt just yesterday.

It made him involuntarily exhilarated. He didn't want his breath to get stuck his throat and he didn't want his palms to get sweaty, but it happened regardless. His body was reacting to the small proximity between himself and Jungkook against his will.

And as Jungkook stood hovering over Jimin, looking down on him with such hungry eyes, Jimin suddenly realized that part of him wanted to pull him closer. Part of him wanted Jungkook’s lips on his throat again and his hands on his body.

There was a part of him that wanted to pull this completely stranger closer and it made his skin crawl with uneasiness.

He had spent the whole day feeling so conflicted when it came to Jungkook.

Feeling lost because he didn’t know what was going on with himself. But as he felt his body tingle at the close proximity between them, he realized that what he was feeling was just eagerness to feel him close again.

Whether it was because he was Jeon Jungkook or because he was the first boy to show interest in him in a long time, was unknown to him. Maybe he just liked being looked at like that, regardless of who that gaze belonged to.

Maybe he just needed to literally fuck Jungkook out of his system.

Then maybe the problem was solved.


“Let’s get out of here,” said Jungkook, and Jimin followed his movements wordlessly.

Jungkook grabbed the plastic back and turned to walk away, but he made to effort to pull out his wallet and place a few notes on the table for Jin to take.

“Aren’t you gonna pay?”

“I get friend discount,” he replied almost smugly and Jimin wrinkled his nose in disgust. Jungkook was rich beyond words. He had the money to buy this place, yet he didn’t even want to pay a little bill.

It was rather repulsive if he had to say so.

However, Jimin had no desire to fight Jungkook over a bill. He knew Jungkook was too stubborn to give in anyway. Instead, Jimin hurried to pull out his wallet and placed all 15.000 won he had left on the table.

Once he had placed the money on the table, he hurried after Jungkook. The boy was certainly in a hurry.

Just as Jungkook pulled open the door, Jin reemerged from the kitchen, a bowl of ice cream in his hands and a faltering smile on his lips. He didn't look too heartbroken over it, but he looked rather disappointed regardless.

“Are you leaving already?” he asked - a pout coloring his features. “But I just got you ice cream.”

Guilt washed over Jimin as he looked at the puppylike pout on Jin's lips and felt horrible about leaving him so suddenly over something as stupid as horniness.

“We can stay and eat the-”

“We’re leaving. See you later, Jin,” said Jungkook shamelessly and opened the door. It was a rather cold goodbye and Jimin wiggled his nose in displeasure. If that was how Jungkook treated his friends, Jimin most certainly didn’t want to be his friend.

“I hate you, Jeon Jungkook. I hope you choke and die,” said Jin, however, he didn’t look mad considering Jungkook’s rude behavior. It appeared Jin put up with a lot to be Jungkook's friend. Too much.

“I love you too,” replied Jungkook and winked at Jin shamelessly.

The older boy rolled his eyes at Jungkook's declaration of love, but he didn't look the least bit bothered by it. He looked rather amused and Jimin wondered what kind of relationship they had for them to treat each other like this.

He didn't know whether it was good or bad.

“It was really nice meeting you, Jimin." The sound of his name caught his attention and raised his gaze to meet Jin's. "I hope you’ll come by again.”

“I, uhm, sure. Of course." 

He wasn't so sure he would be able to keep that promise, but he felt to need to say that when Jin was being so nice to him.

They all exchanged a last goodbye and then Jungkook pulled the door wide open and gestured for Jimin to exit the coffee shop first. He threw Jin once last glance and one last smile and then he walked through the door.

Right into uncertainty.

Chapter Text

Park Jimin liked walked through the streets of Seoul at night. He liked watching the streetlights turn on and see the moon and the stars above him while he walked down the narrow paths and deserted roads.

However, tonight, he didn't much enjoy walking.

Jungkook’s apartment was luckily just around the corner. They didn't have to walk for a long time before an extravagant building came into focus. He hardly even recognized the place despite having been there just a day ago.

Of course, back then he had been in a hurry. He hadn't wasted time looking around, because he had been sure he would never come back.

However, despite his limited memories of the place, it looked bigger than he remembered. The lobby was ravishing and elegant and Jimin felt smaller standing inside the building than ever before.

He scratched his arm in an awkward manner, not sure what else to do with his hands.

He looked around at the statues and paintings that decorated the walls and every available surface. It looked a lot like a museum. It was absolutely ridiculous that an apartment building looked like this.

At last, his eyes spotted something vaguely familiar. 

Hidden away in the back of the lobby was the door to the staircase. Jimin remembered that vividly, having stormed down those exact stairs as if the devil was chasing him merely a day ago. He didn’t remember which floor Jungkook lived at, but he wouldn't be surprised if it was the 30th floor or something close.

He did not look forward to walking up all those stairs again.

“Jimin?” The calling of his name caught his attention and he turned around to face Jungkook. “The elevator is over there.” The boy pointed at a big, fancy steel door on the other side of the hall. He hadn't seen that the last time he had been here.

“There’s an elevator?”

“Of course, did you expect me to walk all the way up to the 12th floor every day?”

"No, but I- nevermind."

Jimin followed the boy to the elevator and watched as he pushed the button. It took a few seconds for the doors to open and the silence between them was no less than awkward. He wondered how it would be once they reached Jungkook's apartment.

However, before he could wonder any further, the elevator dinged and the doors opened before them.

The elevator was just as pretty on the inside as on the outside. No one else occupied the elevator. No other residents and no one to press the button for them. It was a superficial thought, but he wouldn't have been surprised if it was right.

They entered the elevator and Jungkook pressed the button for the 12th floor - pushing it into motion.

None of them said a word as the elevator rose to the 12th floor, but while Jimin felt uneasy about it all, Jungkook seemed rather nonchalant. Maybe he didn't mind awkward silences or maybe he felt in control since this was his turf.

Kangwang had been Jimin's, but the coffee shop and this apartment building were Jungkook's. He knew it like the back of his hand, so he had to reason to worry.

Jimin, however, couldn't stop worrying.

At last, the elevator stopped and the doors opened wide before them. A single door greeted them and Jimin wondered if this was Jungkook's. He didn't remember seeing any other door on the floor, but he didn't exactly wast time looking regardless.

However, as Jungkook reached down his pocket for his keys and pushed one of them into the lock, Jimin realized that this was very much his apartment.

The elevator had been right in front of him yet he hadn't seen it yesterday.

It had been right in front of him, and he hadn’t seen it.

Jungkook pushed open the door and stepped aside for Jimin to enter first. He hurried to do so, not interested in prolonging anything awkward between them. Jungkook soon followed after him, slammed the door shut and kicked off his shoes.

Jimin hurried to do the same, but while Jungkook confidently strolled towards the kitchen, Jimin remained standing by the door. He didn't know where to go and he didn't know what to do.

He had been here just yesterday, but it felt like years ago. 

Everything looked vaguely familiar but at the same time completely new.

The entire apartment was more or less one big room. It was probably the size of his dorm room maximized at least ten times if not more.

The living room was to his right. Big windows that filled most of the walls, a huge couch, a giant tv screen, and a dozen of elegant decorations that looked more expensive than everything Jimin owned.

To his left was the kitchen. Smooth surfaces of marble, a huge fridge, a big island in the middle of the kitchen with bar stools around it, and chandeliers hanging from the ceiling.

The bedroom was in front of him. There wasn’t a door separating the bedroom from the rest of the apartment, just a big hole in the wall. 

“You can sit down, you know,” said Jungkook and snapped Jimin out of his thoughts. The boy pointed to one of the barstools around the kitchen island and Jimin followed his gaze.

“Huh? Yeah, I know,” he answered despite not really knowing at all.

“Do you want anything to drink?”

He didn't wait for Jimin's reply before he opened a lot of drawers and cupboards, pulling out cups and pots and other things. It seemed he had made the decision for him.

At last, Jimin did as Jungkook suggested and made his way to the kitchen where he sat down on one of the barstools around the kitchen island. He placed his elbows on the table and intertwined his fingers to made them less awkward looking.

“You don’t have to make anything.” However, despite Jimin's plea, Jungkook didn’t stop pulling out different things from the drawers and cupboards. 

“It’s okay, I was planning on making something for myself anyway.”

Jimin said nothing, merely nodded in understanding, and diverted his eyes from Jungkook's back. He didn't want to stare even if Jungkook had no way of knowing he was doing it.

“What about some hot chocolate?”

There was a smile in Jungkook's voice that wasn't hard to decipher. He was teasing him. Unsurprisingly, of course, Jimin should've expected a lot more teasing before the night was over.

“Yes," he replied in a strained voice. "I love chocolate."

"Indeed you do," mumbled Jungkook just loud enough for Jimin to catch it.

The boy pulled out a carton of chocolate milk from his fridge before he poured the entire thing into the pot on the stove. He spilled a few drops on the kitchen counter but made no move to wipe it clean. It somehow annoyed Jimin's sense of neatness, but he refrained himself from pointing it out.

Instead, he diverted his eyes from Jungkook in the kitchen - he had no interest in staring anymore.

The apartment was beautiful, it really was, but Jimin couldn’t help but notice the lack of personality. It looked like a hotel room where people stayed a few days but never staying too long.

It didn’t look like a home.

Jimin saw no photos, no colors, no indication of life.

It felt… lonely.

“Do you live here alone?”

“Do you see anyone else in here?”

Jungkook said so lightly. Jimin heard no edge to his voice, no disappointment, and no sadness. He didn't seem to mind, but Jimin didn't understand how that was even possible.

Who would want to live like this?

“Isn’t it lonely?”

The words left his mouth before he could stop them. He hadn't meant to say ask any question. He shouldn't be asking any questions because Jungkook's life shouldn't matter to him.

Jungkook didn’t answer, and since his back was turned to him, he didn’t know which expression covered his face.

“I’m sorry,” hurried Jimin to say. “I didn’t mean to pry it’s just… it looks so empty.”

He cursed himself once more for furthering this conversation when he should be putting it to rest. Jungkook's personal life didn't concern him. He needed to stop being so curious.

“What? Are you volunteering to move in?” chuckled Jungkook - smoothly avoid Jimin’s question.

Though Jimin noticed.

How could he not?

Instead of answering Jungkook's teasing question, Jimin merely rolled his eyes. He saw no reason to open his mouth to answer because he was no longer sure what would come out if he did.

The smell of chocolate filled the apartment and the gentle sound of the plastic spoon string around in the pot filled Jimin's ears. It was a soothing sound. It calmed his nerves down slightly to hear a soft, constant noise that wasn't his own heartbeat racing in his chest.

“Do you, uhm, do you have any whipped creme?”

He stuttered awkwardly as he spoke but Jungkook didn't seem to notice it as he simply shrugged in response and pointed towards the fridge.

“I’m not sure, but you can look in the fridge if you want."

Jimin did as Jungkook suggested and jumped down from the barstool. He walked around the kitchen island though not the way that would make him walk past Jungkook.

The fridge was just like the rest of the apartment. Almost empty and without any personality. There was nothing in there that told him anything about Jungkook.

What he liked. What he disliked.


Jungkook had some chocolate milk, a few bottles of water, and some other different beverages. He had almost no food, and Jimin got the feeling he probably never cooked for himself.

“You don’t cook very often, do you?”

“What gives you that idea?” chuckled Jungkook as he continued to stir the chocolate milk in the pot.

“Well, the lack of food in the fridge is giving you away.”

Jungkook said nothing but judging by his slightly shaking shoulders, Jimin assumed he found his little comment funny.

“Can you even cook? Or do you have a personal chef to do that?”

“No personal chef,” said Jungkook. “And yes, I can cook. I just don’t want to.”


“Cooking for one person is boring.”


That was what Jungkook meant. Jimin could hear it in his voice.

However, Jimin didn’t want to comment on Jungkook’s words, so instead, he bent down to look for the whipped cream on the lower shelves. Though the action was futile since there was none and Jimin wrinkled his nose in disappointment.

“You don’t have any whipped cream.”

Jungkook turned to look inside the fridge and Jimin was slightly annoyed by his lack of trust in his words. Why would he lie about something as insignificant as that?

“There’s no whipped cream, Jungkook, you don’t have to look.”

“But there’s cream."

“Well do you have a whisk?”

Jungkook thought about it for a second, before he shook his head. It didn't actually come as a surprise. Jungkook seemed to have everything and nothing at the same time.

“You really need to buy some kitchen supplies,” said Jimin, and grabbed the cream from the fridge before he placed it on the kitchen counter. "A whisk is pretty essential to have."

"Noted," replied Jungkook, but Jimin doubted the boy would go out to buy a whisk regardless.

“Well, do you have a small plastic bag then?”

Jungkook quirked his brows in puzzlement but pointed towards one of the upper drawers regardless.

“Why do you need that?”

“I know a little trick.”

It appeared to spike Jungkook's interest because suddenly he wasn't very focused on the chocolate milk on the stove. He started stirring it slower and slower until he was barely moving his hand.

Jimin opened the small plastic bag and poured half of the cream into it. Then he tied a knot on the bag, making sure it was tight before he started shaking it violently. 

Jungkook seemed to find his actions humorous as he chuckled amusedly.

“What? You don’t know this little trick?" He grinned widely as he continued to shake the plastic bag because, honestly, he liked being the one surprising Jungkook for a change. Even if it was over something as silly as making whipped cream in a plastic bag.

“I’m not really that primitive," replied Jungkook. "If I want whipped cream I’ll buy whipped cream in a can.”

“Yeah, well not all of us could afford whipped cream in a can or a whisk, so we had to improvise.”

Jungkook’s smiled faded at that and Jimin saw a flash of pity in his eyes. Though Jimin wasn’t sure why the boy pitied him. He didn’t know anything about his life.

In the end, Jimin simply ignored it and continued.

“I’ve gotten quite good at it over the years. It used to take me 2 and a half minutes, now I can do it in 38 seconds.” Smugness flashed behind Jungkook's eyes but Jimin hurried to stop him before he got any funny ideas. “And no, we’re not betting on it.”

Amusement colored Jungkook's features as he raised his hands in surrender but he didn't seem surprised to be called out on it.

“Well, it’s a useful talent I must say. What can’t you do?” asked Jungkook as he moved the pot of chocolate milk off the stove.

Jimin didn't take his question too seriously, knowing he was merely teasing him and would most likely tease him some more if he actually gave him an answer.

“Can you hand me the cups?” Jimin put down the plastic bag and collected the cups for Jungkook. He placed them on the counter next to the boy who quickly thanked him before he started pouring the hot chocolate milk into them.

“There are spoons in that drawer over there.” Jimin followed Jungkook's directions and quickly picked up a few spoons - two for the cups and one for the whipped cream.

“How much do you want?” he asked as he stirred the spoon around the plastic bag, making sure it was probably shaken.

“A lot.” There was a cheeky smile in the boy's voice as he spoke and Jimin chuckled quietly yo himself before he did as Jungkook asked of him and poured a generous amount of whipped cream into his mug.

He was about to pour some into his own mug when Jungkook interrupted.

“More,” he said.


“Yes, more. That’s not enough.” Jimin rolled his eyes at the boy's childishness but surrendered to his demand and gave him another spoonful.


Jungkook seemed to think ut over for a second before he nodded his head in confirmation. There was a cheeky smile hidden away in the corner of his mouth as if he was amused by their little back and forth, but not willing to make it too obvious.


At last, Jimin filled his own mug with whipped cream, hurrying to scope out every last drop from the plastic bag, before he grabbed his drink and sat down on one of the barstools around the kitchen island. Not long after did Jungkook join him - sitting down on the barstool across from him.

Fr a minute they sat in complete silence, merely drinking their hot chocolate milk. The only sound that filled the room was the sound of swallowing and slurping. It didn't feel entirely uncomfortable to Jimin when he had something he could occupy his hands and his attention with, but he wondered how long that would last. There was only so much hot chocolate in his mug.

“The, uh, the whipped cream is good,” said Jungkook after too many minutes of silence between them. He didn’t look up at Jimin as he spoke, his eyes were glued to the mug in his hands as he took another sip.

“Thanks, I, uh, I have years of experience on my back.”

“I can tell.”

An awkward silence, Jimin couldn't stand spread, and the smaller boy was desperate for it to end. Now that Jungkook had broken the silence between them once, he felt pressured to do it as well.

He just wasn't so sure as to how he was supposed to do that.

“So,” he said at last, despite not yet being sure as to what he really wanted to say. 

Jungkook lifted his gaze to meet his and it put even more pressure on Jimin's shoulder. He diverted his eyes from Jungkook's to make it easier for him to focus, but as he opened his mouth to speak, he realized nothing could make him focus.

“The weather is… nice.” The words escaped his lips in an awkward stutter and it made his face flush crimson in embarrassment.

Jungkook turned his head to get a glimpse of the weather just outside his huge windows, but there was not much to see since everything was completely dark.

“It’s night,” the boy replied matter-of-factly.

“Oh, I hadn’t realized,” said Jimin, the sarcasm dripping from his voice. However, most of all, he was feeling quite humiliated.

“Then why’d you point it out?”

“It’s a conversation starter, Jungkook.”

“It’s a horrible conversation starter. Even worse since it’s night.”

Jimin’s eye twitched at the boy's shameless dismissal of Jimin's attempt at conversation because at least he was trying. Jungkook was just sitting on his barstool, contributing with nothing while Jimin's face flushed more and more red as the awkwardness dragged on between them.

“You suck at conversations." Jungkook said it so casually as if it was a known fact to everyone. It was only that much embarrassing to the smaller boy.

“Excuse you, but I’m great at conversations.” 

He didn't feel very confident in his words, but he didn't want to admit it to Jungkook. He didn't want the boy to ridicule him. For just one night, he wanted to be more than just an awkward 21-year-old, unable to keep up conversations with another boy.

“Then you should’ve come up with a better conversation starter,” continued Jungkook, obviously enjoying picking fun at the smaller boy. However, Jimin didn't exactly find it amusing and if Jungkook knew him just a tiny bit better, he would be able to see that clearly.

But Jungkook didn't know him at all, so how should he see the signs?

“If you’re so great at conversations, then you start one.”

He gestured for Jungkook to take the lead as he leaned back in his chair and started sipping on his hot chocolate once again. Jungkook's eyes roamed over him in amusement, but there was a cockiness to him that made the smile on his lips almost unappealing.

At last, Jungkook spoke.

“What do you want to do after you graduate?”

The question caught Jimin by surprise. He didn't know what he had counted on the boy to say - hoped he would say - but it surely hadn't been anything related to his education, his future, his goals.

It felt a little too personal.

“I- I’m not sure,” he said honestly. “I wanna dance, but... there’s no future in that.”

“That’s stupid." Jungkook didn't stutter at all as he so shamelessly cursed. "Who told you that?”

A man he hadn't seen for years flashed behind Jimin's eyes, but he didn't mention him at all. There was no reason for him to be brought into all of this.

“No one, I just- well, I just know it.”

Jungkook didn’t seem to believe him, but Jimin didn’t care. He didn't care that Jungkook caught the little slip-ups in his voice and maybe his eyes too because Jimin had caught his little slip-ups too.

They were still on equal ground and Jimin could live with that.

“What about you then?" he asked. "What do you wanna-”

“You’re really talented, Jimin." Jungkook didn't even let him finish his question. He didn't let him change the topic at all. "I know you can pursue dance if you just believe in yourself.”

Jungkook's kind, motivating words caught him by surprise, but he refused to allow the boy to dodge his question to easily with a little flattery.

“No, no, we’re gonna talk about you now. We've talked enough about me.”

Jungkook seemed to challenge his words, but Jimin wouldn't allow him to intimidate him so easily. No matter how long Jungkook stared at him, Jimin refused to look away. He didn't want the boy to think he could make him lower his head without at least a little bit of a fight.

Eventually, Jungkook lowered his gaze in defeat and Jimin was surprised with just how much it shocked him to realize he had won their little power play. Even if it didn't much matter, it still surprised him.

“I’m probably going to take over my father’s company,” said Jungkook, his voice neutral. Too neutral.

“Is that what you want?” He narrowed his eyes at the boy in curiosity, but Jungkook didn't seem to catch the slight edge to his voice.

“My father has been preparing me for it since I was old enough to walk.”

“But do you want to?”

Jungkook's lips parted and his brows furrowed together in puzzlement. He seemed completely caught off guard as if no one had ever asked him that before. As if he had never had to question his words before tonight and he didn't know the answer at all.

“I think so,” he finally said, but he sounded uncertain. “I mean it’s not like I can be anything else, right?”

A humorless chuckle escaped Jungkook's lips and it somehow sat badly with Jimin. He had had his fair share of unamused laughs. They were never pleasant no matter the circumstances.

Instead of questioning Jungkook's words even further, Jimin decided to ask something else.

“What do you like to do?”

It took a long time for Jungkook to reply. Too long considering it shouldn't be a hard question to answer. It wasn't too deep or too personal and it wasn't to invasive. It was a superficial question so why did Jungkook look so lost?

“I don’t know.”

It didn't sound like the truth, but Jimin couldn't be sure it was a lie either. He didn't know Jungkook well enough to distinguish his truths from his lies. He didn't know his mannerisms well enough to understand them.

“There must be something that makes you happy. Something that makes you feel good. Something that-”


Jungkook cut him off uncaringly and his shameless response, caught Jimin completely off guard, making him almost choke on his sip of chocolate milk.

“You’re so innocent,” chuckled Jungkook, obviously very amused. "So pure."

“I’m not innocent,” exclaimed Jimin, but his cheeks heated up regardless of his words. “I’ve- you know- I-"

His stuttering was absolutely humiliating, but he was caught off guard and he didn't know how to proceed with that. He had never before talked sex with a complete stranger.


Jungkook quirked his brows in amusement - eagerly waiting for Jimin's reply.

“Oh, just fuck off, you dick,” he muttered and rolled his eyes at Jungkook's juvenile behavior. Only an immature child would find this amusing.

He placed the mug to his lips and tilted it so much he couldn’t see Jungkook. He had a vague idea of what expression colored the boy's face and he had no desire to look at it.

But there was the Jungkook Jimin knew and loathed.

“Forget I ever asked, you pervert.” He suddenly wasn't so curious anymore. He suddenly didn't feel very sympathetic towards the boy.

“Tell me how you feel when you dance.”


“Maybe if you tell me how dance makes you feel, I can see if something makes me feel the same way.”

Hesitation clouded Jimin's mind because, honestly, dance was almost sacred to him. Not something he shared with people. It was something he kept to himself.

But he found himself answering anyway.

“You know that feeling when you’re drunk, but not so drunk that you feel sick and can’t stand or see clearly?" Jungkook neither nodded nor shook his head but Jimin continued regardless. "That stage right between really drunk and sober. When you’re happy, and you have all the energy of the world inside your body, and you just wanna let it out. You just wanna get on the highest point in the world and shout to the world that it can just... suck your dick.”

Jungkook chuckled silently at that, but he kept his eyes glued to Jimin, observing him closely with a never-ending smile on his lips. There was a change in the boy's eyes Jimin only noticed now.

It was a softness he hadn't spotted before. It was no longer pure lust or pure sexual attraction, there was a little something else flashing behind his eyes right now. Something that didn't quite make sense to Jimin.

He didn't know what had changed over the last few hours.

However, he didn't want to dwell on it any longer.

“You feel like you can do anything," he instead continued. "All your problems seem insignificant because you’re living in the moment. You are thinking about this very moment and nothing else. No worries, no bad feelings. Just the electricity going through your body like drugs.”

A quivering sigh left Jimin's lips as his sentence came to a stop and realized just how liberating it felt to finally put words to feelings he had kept to himself for a long time. No one had ever really asked him what dance meant to him and so he had never before had to explain it verbally.

It shocked him that the one to finally ask was Jeon Jungkook.

“Like an orgasm?”

Jimin nearly choked on the air going down his throat as Jungkook so easily trivialized - not to mention sexualized - his feelings. It didn't feel good, but it did pull at the corner of his lips to see the cheeky grin on Jungkook's face.

“Stop comparing everything to sex, you perverted asshole!”

He rolled his eyes at Jungkook's juvenile behavior but the taller boy didn't seem to be the least bit remorseful about it shameless comment. He seemed rather pleased with himself.

“But yeah, I suppose you can make that comparison if you try hard enough.”

Jungkook winked cheekily at him and it made Jimin flustered to be teased so shamelessly by someone he hardly knew. Jungkook was practically a stranger to him yet he treated him oddly intimately.

It confused him.


“So what?”

“Did it remind you of something?”

“It reminded me of sex.”

“I hate you.”

His words weren't as vile as they probably would've been a few hours ago and Jungkook seemed to understand that as well judging by the little smile on his lips.

“I’m kidding. Well, not exactly, but you know.”

“You’re an ass, forget I said anything.”

“I’m sorry."

He didn't sound remorseful at all as he did nothing to stop his chuckles. He was very pleased with his own words and his own little jokes. It made him look arrogant. Unapeallingly arrogant.

It didn't suit him as much as he probably thought it did.

“I’m sorry, but no I don’t think I’ve felt that way." He shrugged. "At least not away from the bedroom.”

“Don’t tempt me to kick your ass.”

“Okay, okay.” He raised his hands in surrender. “I wish I had felt something like that, it sounds amazing, I can see why you love to dance if it feels like that.”

Sincerity washed over the boy in a heartbeat and Jimin almost felt nauseous by the sudden change in his demeanor. Suddenly sincerity had replaced arrogance and kindness had replaced cockiness.

Sitting here in front of Jungkook, he suddenly felt more human, and that made Jimin quiver with uncertainty.

From the very moment, Jungkook had blackmailed him at the bar, Jimin had found him immensely annoying. And every moment that had followed had been no better.

At least not until now.

Right now, he didn't feel so annoyed.

He felt... curious.

Jungkook was still arrogant. He was still annoying and stuck-up and an asshole who couldn’t pay for a cup of coffee, but Jimin didn’t think he loathed him anymore.

Which was bad.

It would all have been so much easier if he could just continue to loath him.

“When you find something that makes you feel like that, hold on to it,” said Jimin and diverted his eyes to appear indifferent. “If anyone stands in your way kick their ass. That feeling is worth pursuing.”

“Who says I’ll ever find it?”

I do.”

Jungkook's thoughtful eyes roamed over him and Jimin hated himself for being curious. 

Suddenly he wanted to know more. Suddenly he wanted to understand the look in the boy's eyes and he wanted to understand the meaning behind his words.

He was getting attached to questions he should've never asked in the first place.

He wasn't supposed to get closer, he was supposed to get further away. That was the plan. To get rid of whatever was going on between them and return to something that didn't feel so uncomfortable and uncertain as this did.

He needed to divert this train before it was too late.

With determination burning in his veins, he emptied his hot chocolate and pushed the mug across the table towards Jungkook. The boy quirked an eyebrow at his actions but didn't verbally question them.

“I’m done.”

Jungkook regarded him for a few more seconds before he emptied his own mug. Jimin watched him as he rose to his feet, grabbed both mugs, and placed them in the sink.

Jimin hurried to go around the kitchen island while the other boy was occupied with rinsing the mugs, and jumped up to sit on the table where Jungkook's mug had been a few seconds ago.

His feet dangled back a forth impatiently and he could feel his heartbeat speed up slightly in nervousness.

“Can you, uh, can you get my jacket for me?”

“You’re already leaving?”


For a moment, Jungkook simply regarded him with uncertain curiosity. Then he went into his bedroom to collect Jimin’s jacket.

Jimin inhaled a shaky breath as he readied himself to be something he hadn't been in a long time.


Jungkook returned quickly. He threw Jimin's jacket on the sofa, clearly knowing Jimin had no desire to wear it at the moment.

Then he made his way back to Jimin and positioned himself between the smaller boy's dangling legs. He didn't use much strength to force himself between Jimin's thighs, he spread them apart willingly.

With elegant movements, Jungkook leaned closer to place his hands on either side of Jimin's thighs. Jungkook's face was close enough for him to feel the boy's hot breath ghost over his nose and his lips.

He couldn't move.

He was trapped.

“You’re not in a hurry, are you?”

Jungkook's voice was oddly soft. He had no intention of moving closer if Jimin told him to stop. 

But Jimin didn't want to stop.

So he shook his head.


Then Jungkook leaned closer.

He placed a sweet gently kiss to Jimin’s cheek and Jimin wondered if Jungkook could feel the intense heat in his cheeks against his lips. If he did, he didn’t say anything.

He just kept kissing him.

On the cheek, on the chin, on the throat, even on his forehead.

Every kiss was soft and gentle and Jimin couldn’t deny how good they felt.

However, he was not here to be kissed gently. He was not here to be swept off his feet or to be permanently marked by Jungkook's kindness. It would be too overwhelming and too hard to forget.

“I didn’t take you as a gentle kisser.”

Jungkook's traced over his jaw - placing several soft kissed to every inch of him.

“I thought you would enjoy it.”

He did.

But he shouldn't.

“Not right now,” he said. "Not tonight."

He could feel Jungkook smirk against his throat and then he snuck his arms around Jimin’s waist and pulled him closer in one swift movement so Jimin was pressed up against his firm chest. Jungkook’s hands were definitely not gentle anymore.

They were rough, and so were his kisses.

But Jimin liked it.

A little too much.

He shouldn't enjoy Jungkook's lips on his throat as much as he did. He kept telling himself that. He shouldn't be so flustered by a boy he hardly knew. He shouldn't be easily swept off his feet by so little, just because he had deprived himself of it for so long.

He felt guilty.

Over too many things.

“I- I lied,” he stuttered. “About- about the coffee.” 

Jungkook didn't pull away for even a second and it made it difficult for Jimin to keep his voice steady and keep his breathing stable.

“I do like ca- caramel the best.”

Jungkook hardly even reacted to his words.

“I know.”

“You’re- you're not mad?”

Jungkook finally detached himself from Jimin's throat and favor of being able to make eye contact with the boy. His gaze was soft, yet intimidating at the same time and it made Jimin's palms sweaty and his cheeks red.

It felt embarrassed by how flustered he already was. It was embarrassing that it didn't take more to turn him into a hot mess.

“I don’t care,” said Jungkook. “I always win in the end."

Before Jimin could truly register the boy's word, Jungkook's lips attached themselves to his throat once more and it caught the smaller boy completely by surprise. He had a hard time keeping up.

He had a hard time suppressing his pleasure.

Jungkook's name left Jimin's lips in a breathless moan it made the boy's cheeks turn crimson from embarrassment. 

“I knew I would love it when you moaned my name, baby.”

“Shu- shut up.”

Jungkook’s hands found their way under Jimin’s shirt and he shivered when Jungkook’s cold hands touched his burning skin. It made him tremble and quiver.

“You’re cold.”

“You’re hot.”

Chuckles got stuck in Jimin's throat as Jungkook's lips traced kisses up and down his jaw and wondered when Jungkook would kiss him on the lips.

It was like he was avoiding it, and he didn't understand why.

At last, impatience got the best of him and he grabbed the front of Jungkook’s shirt to pull him even closer. It seemed to both arouse and surprise Jungkook at the same time.

“You drive me crazy, baby.”

“So- sorry.”

“Don’t be. I love it.”

Jungkook ran his hands down Jimin’s back and slowly settled them on the boy's hips, squeezing them gently. Jungkook's arousal was becoming more and more obvious and Jimin got nearly shy when he felt the boy's bulge against his thigh.

It was really happening.

Jungkook moved his hands from Jimin’s hips to the top of his pants and he started fumbling with his zipper. His movements were slow - almost too slow - as if Jungkook could feel the sudden uncertainty in him as well.

Because suddenly, something had clicked in Jimin's mind.

Because suddenly, he was aware of what was about to happen and he found himself wanting to pull back - pull away.

It confused him like nothing else because this was what he wanted. Just a few minutes ago, Jungkook's hands fumbling with his zipper was exactly what he wanted but that urge had faded completely.

Because maybe he couldn't deal with no strings attached.

Maybe the idea of sleeping with a stranger didn't sit right with him after all.

Someone he knew nothing about.

Someone who knew nothing about him.

What he liked or what he disliked.


It suddenly didn't feel right at all.

Far from.

At last, Jimin grabbed Jungkook’s hands and pushed them off his pants.

“I- I can’t do this, Jungkook.”

Without hesitation, Jungkook pulled back. He removed his hands from Jimin's body and instead placed them on the table next to his thighs. He didn't pull away completely but he did as Jimin silently asked of him.

He stopped touching him.

“I thought I could, but I can’t. That’s not me. I can’t just sleep with someone I don’t know.”

He entangled his hands in Jungkook’s shirt again. He didn’t pull him close, but he didn’t exactly push him away either.

He just held onto him.

For a little while.

“Then get to know me."

Desperation colored Jungkook's eyes and it startled Jimin to see. He hadn't seen such a look in the boy's eyes before.

“I want you to get to know me. I want to-”

Jungkook cut himself off mid-sentence and Jimin realized the boy was struggling with explaining himself. It was the first time Jimin had ever seen him so stripped of confidence and arrogance.

He didn’t like it.

He didn't like that he saw so many emotions in Jungkook's eyes it made him dizzy.


“Because it matters.”

Jimin quirked his brows in puzzlement.

“Wha- what matters?”


For once, Jungkook didn’t smile smugly or knowingly or teasingly.

He looked genuine.

And that was frightening.


He couldn’t do this.

Getting involved with Jeon Jungkook would be his death.

They were from two different worlds.

Jungkook lived in the spotlight while Jimin lived in the shadows.

But he didn't mind. He liked the shadows because they were safe and they were familiar, while Jungkook was uncertain and dangerous.

They were too different.

They were going to burn each other out.

Jimin just knew it.

No matter how much he actually wanted to stay, he couldn’t. Because if he stayed, he would start to see all the other sides to Jungkook that he had only seen glimpses of tonight.

And he wasn’t sure he would be able to go back once he had seen them.

Because he had liked what he had seen.

His curiosity was growing, but he needed to kill before it got too big.

Distancing himself from Jungkook was purely self-preservation.

He was saving himself.

And probably Jungkook too.

He didn’t really want this either.

“This- I- I can’t.”

He diverted his eyes from Jungkook as he pushed the boy out of the way and jumped down from the table. The boy moved out of his way, but he held his head low as well - seemingly not interested in making eye contact either.

With hasty steps, Jimin quickly collected his jacket from the sofa Jungkook has tossed it on and then he made his way to the front door. The doorknob was cold as size against his palms as he pressed it down and ripped open the door.

In the last second, he decided to turn around.

And he immediately regretted it.

Because Jungkook looked lost.

He looked confused.

But most of all he looked hurt.

“I’m- I’m so sorry, Jungkook.”

Jungkook didn’t reply, but Jimin hadn't expected him to.

So he hurried out the door and slammed it shut after him with trembling hands.

The elevator was right in front of him, almost as if it was mocking him.

He hesitated for just a second.

Then he ran towards the stairs.

Chapter Text

Park Jimin usually woke up before Min Yoongi.

On weekdays that is.

Jimin had a theory that Yoongi only woke up early because he didn’t mind waking up when he had no plans.

“Yoongi, get up, it’s 7.30.” He threw a nearby, dirty sock at the boy across the room, but Yoongi hardly moved. “You gotta go to class.”

However, Yoongi merely ground and rolled around, turning his back towards Jimin. It wasn't a surprise at all that his roommate would simply ignore him like this. He did so every morning.

With reluctant steps, Jimin made his way to the bathroom. He turned on the bright ceiling light and immediately regretted raising his gaze to get a good look at his own reflection in the mirror.

He looked like shit.

Absolute shit.

It had been no surprise to Jimin since he had had a hard time falling asleep last night. He had spent most of the night tossing and turning and yet he still couldn’t sleep.

He hadn't fallen asleep before 5 am, which had only given him two hours of sleep. Two miserable hours of sleep.

He felt tired. But more mentally than physically.

He wanted to sleep. He needed to sleep. But he knew that if he went back to bed he wouldn’t be able to sleep anyway. It was pointless. Lying awake in bed would do him no good.

Events of the previous night left him exhausted and while he dreaded having to go through his usual motion, he knew he had to in order feel at least a little bit normal.

And not guilty or regretful.

Yoongi was still lying in bed when Jimin came back out of the bathroom. He had turned around once more but made no attempt to get up. He was lying so still, Jimin would've feared the boy was dead, had he not know him better than he did.

“Yoongi, you can’t keep missing your morning classes.” Yet another groan escaped Yoongi as he rolled around once more, turning his back on Jimin without a care in the world.

“Leave me alone,” he groaned.

Jimin rolled his eyes at his roommate grumpy responses as he gathered his things. Towels, slippers, and clean underwear were spread out everywhere and it took him a few minutes to gather it all. 

“I’ll go take a shower, when I’m back you’re out of that bed, capiche?”

Yoongi said nothing, but Jimin knew he had heard him, so he held his things tightly in his arms and walked out of the dorm room and down the hall towards the showers.








Jimin absolutely hated community showers.

He wasn't exactly the shy type, but nonetheless, he didn't much adore being caught in the crossfire of several juvenile shenanigans every time he tried to simply take a shower in peace.

He could hear the faint sound of hushed voice from the shower as he entered the bathroom but paid it no mind. Instead, he simply tossed his things on the bench, took off his clothes, and wrapped his towel around his waist. Then he made his way to the shower, humming quietly to himself as he picked out his shower stall, choosing the one the furthest away from the hushed voices.

He placed his towel on the hook and turned on the shower, letting the hot water wash over him.

Steam surrounded him quickly, the water slightly too hot for his own good, but he liked the burning sensation it gave him. It prickled his skin, but not in an uncomfortable manner. It loosened his body and relaxed his muscles.

It gave him a short moment of complete peace.

“Thought it was you, Park Jimin.”

Jimin turned around so quickly at the sound of a voice from behind him that he almost slipped on the wet floor.

Nam Muyeol had pulled apart the shower curtains and was staring at him with a childish grin on his face. He had a towel wrapped around his waist, which was a lot more than Jimin had.

He was already at a disadvantage.

Jimin reached out for the shower curtain and tried to forcefully pull it shut, but Muyeol was fighting him. The boy was too strong for him and eventually, he had to let go and instead reach out for another nearby shower curtain he could wrap around his body to hide it from Muyeol's disgusting gaze.

“No need to hide, you got something to be proud of that’s for sure.” Muyeol was grinning teasingly, but it was far from as funny as the boy probably believed. “I can see why Jungkook is interested.”

The boy cocked his head to the side with a widening grin on his face, and despite being completely covered by the shower curtain, Jimin felt incredibly exposed. As if Muyeol was still staring at his naked body.

“This has been a wonderful conversation indeed,” said Jimin sarcastically. “But I would prefer it if we could continue this another time. Preferably never.” Jimin spat out the words, but Muyeol’s smile didn’t fade.

Not even a little bit.

“Why? Our conversations are so great.”

“No, they’re not, so get the fuck out of here if you wanna keep your dick attached to your body.”

“You keep saying that. Do you really wanna see my dick that badly?” Muyeol raised his brows in a suggestive manner, but Jimin refused to the boy's teasing and mocking shake him so easily.

“Get lost, Muyeol.”

“Come on Jiminie, I’m just kidding around.”

Muyeol' shifted his weight to his other leg, getting annoyingly comfortable as he pulled the shower curtains wider apart. It didn't make a difference at all, he was merely showing he still had the upper hand.

“What do you want, Muyeol? And make it fast, because I wanna shower.”

He stamped his foot on the floor in an impatient manner as he waited for Muyeol to get to the point, but the boy was purposely delaying as much as he possibly could. He was having oo much fun teasing him like this, it appeared.

“You have a tendency to get straight to the point. I like that.”

“Well, you don’t. I dislike that.” Jimin awkwardly shifted his weight to his other leg while making sure the shower curtain stayed where it was supposed to. Muyeol was not going to see even the smallest bit of his naked body.

“I honestly just wanted to remind you that we have a history assignment coming up."

It was pointless to tell since Jimin was well aware of their assignments. He did, after all, still have to do his own as well. But he figured that didn't matter to Muyeol. He was just doing this to rile him up.

“You could’ve told me another time, you idiot. Like in history class. Not while I was taking a goddamn shower!” Jimin hissed out the words, but Muyeol wasn't bothered by it.

“Okay, I detect a little anger here, correct me if I’m wrong.”

“I will kill you.”

“A lot of anger?” Jimin glared at him and that was all the answer he needed. “Okay, I was going to, but then I heard your sweet little voice and thought this would be a whole lot funnier.”

“You got your fun, now get lost.”

Muyeol let go of the curtain and raised his hands in surrender. The teasing grin on his face didn't falter and Jimin feared what the boy had up his sleeve for him to still be so amused.

“Alright, alright, I’ll let you have your shower.”

Jimin hurried to grab the shower curtain to pull it shut, but Muyeol was a little faster. He grabbed it before Jimin could and forced it to stay in place, not allowing the boy to as much pull it a little.

“Oh, and I saw your loverboy on campus an hour ago.” Jimin’s eyes widened and Muyeol seemed to be very pleased with that reaction. “Did he come by to give his little lover a good... wakeup call?

Crimson colored Jimin's cheeks involuntarily and he was sure Muyeol spotted it. After all, his embarrassment could never be concealed very well from anyone.

“He looked rather down though. Trouble in paradise?”

“Shut up, Muyeol.”

However, Muyeol had no intention of shutting up or even backing away. Jimin's growing frustrations were merely fuel to the fire.

“By the look on his face, I thought you might’ve left him at the altar or something."

Muyeol eagerly waited for his reaction as if he truly believed Jimin would explain anything. He didn't know what the boy could possibly be expecting, but he refused to give it to him regardless.

“Get your disgusting nose out of my business.”

“No need to be rude about my cute, little nose.”

Muyeol raised his hand to brush his fingers over his nose as he pouted childishly as if he was genuinely insulted by Jimin's words. Unfortunately, he really wasn't bothered at all.

“Just leave me alone, okay? I’ll do the damn assignments just fuck off.”

Muyeol seemed pleased enough with that. His grin on the shower curtain slowly loosened up and Jimin eyed it desperately, waiting for an opportunity to reach out fo it and pull it shut.

“I always enjoy our time together.”

Then he winked at Jimin and let go of the shower curtain. Jimin hurried to pull it shut and for a few seconds, he stood frozen, listening to Muyeol's footsteps, making sure he had left the showers completely before he turned on the water.

He did not want to be caught off guard again and Myueol was too unpredictable for his liking.

The hot water washed over him once again but this time, it didn't bring him even a flicker of peace.

For a moment he wondered if it was possible he could drown in a shower.

He found himself eager to found out.








Yoongi was still lying in the bed exactly where Jimin left him half an hour ago. By the looks of it, the boy had hardly even moved an inch. He wasn't much surprised by it, but he was slightly disappointed.

Instead, of calling out for the boy only for him to ignore him again, Jimin decided to take more drastic measures. He dumped his things on his bed, uncaring about the wet towel, and instead jumped onto Yoongi's bed at full force.

The bed creaked under the sudden extra weight and Yoongi nearly screamed at the unexpected attack.

“What the-”

“You gave me no choice, Yoongi. I’m trying to save your education.”

Yoongi tried in vain to push Jimin off of him, but the boy couldn't be shaken. He held onto him with an iron grip, and at last, Yoongi gave up and simply allowed the boy to do as he pleased.

“Stop being an educational hero and get off me.” Yoongi's voice was raspy from sleep, but despite his obvious annoyance, he didn't sound angry at all about being manhandled so suddenly.

“No,” refused Jimin, tightening his grip on the boy and making it harder for Yoongi to even breathe. However, the boy didn't complain at all about being squeezed underneath his weight. 

He never really did.

He always just allowed Jimin to do whatever he pleased.

“You know, it’s even harder for me to get up with you lying on top of me.”

“Are you gonna get up if I move?”


The reply came without hesitation.

“Then let’s cuddle instead," said Jimin teasingly and Yoongi let out a breathless laugh. He tried one last time to shake Jimin off him but quickly realized that it was impossible for him to do so.

So instead, he pulled Jimin even closer and allowed the boy to place his cheek against his chest.

It wasn't an unusual position for them.

Every now and then, Jimin would find himself with his cheek pressed against Yoongi's chest, listening to the soothing sound of the boy's rapidly beating heart. However, it mostly happened at night when Jimin would wake up from a nightmare.

So when Jimin quietly called Yoongi’s name in the middle of the night, Yoongi merely lifted up his duvet and Jimin would sneak under it wordlessly. It wasn’t anything they talked about during the day. It was just a silent understanding they had with one another.

“Are you okay?”

Jimin bent his neck to look up at his roommate and the boy was staring back at him with weary eyes. Yoongi observed his reaction closely, but if he noticed anything unusual, he didn't comment on it.

“What do you mean?”

“You’ve just been a little off the last few days. I was just worried.”

Yoongi's voice was rather nonchalant, but Jimin could spot the worry hidden behind his gaze. His eyes always gave him away, yet Jimin was sure the boy didn't even know that himself.

“I’m fine, Yoongi, don’t worry about me.”

“I can’t really do that, Jiminie.”

“You can try.”

“I wouldn’t be successful.”

Yoongi cocked his head to the side in a teasing manner, but Jimin had no doubt that the boy was sincere despite his cheeky grin. He just had a tendency to cover it up once in a while, with some cheesy words in an attempt to lighten up a serious situation.

“I'm fine but... thank you, Yoongi.”

“For what?”

“Worrying. Even though I don’t want you too.”

It was a contradicting sentence, but Yoongi understood him loud and clear. He always understood his awkward wording and his unclear feelings and even his ridiculous thinking.

They shared a wavelength that had saved them both countless times.

“Now get off so I can get ready for class.”


“Yes, yes," he groaned as he started pushing at Jimin's shoulder to get him off. "You wouldn't let me keep sleeping anyway.”

"No, I would not," agreed Jimin as he finally rose from Yoongi's bed and the boy instantly reached out for the covers and pulled them over his nose. Despite not seeing more than than the boy's eyes, Jimin knew he was smiling cheekily underneath the covers.

He was merely teasing him.

“I have a tutoring session with Namjoon in a few minutes, and then classes afterward," explained Jimin as he started gathering his books, laptop, and pencil case. "So I won’t be back before at least 3 pm.”

Yoongi yawned and nodded in understanding as he ran his fingers through his messy, dark hair, getting entangled in multiple knots along the way. He pulled slightly at his hair to get the knots untangled, but after a few seconds, he gave up and allowed his messy hair to stay as it was.

“I’ll probably stay after music class and play a little anyway,” said Yoongi. "I'm a little behind."

Yoongi swung his legs over the edge of his bed, but he made no further move to get up and dress himself. Instead, he let his legs dangle back and forth as he gathered his strength to rise.

“I’ll see you later then,” called Jimin as he tied his shoes and then swung his bag over his shoulder. He didn't feel particularly ready to walk out the door again, knowing he wouldn't be back for a long time.

Yet eventually, he forced his legs to move.

He had just opened the door when Yoongi spoke up behind him.

“Um, Jimin?”

The boy let go of the doorknob and turned around to face his roommate - brows raised in puzzled curiosity.


“You’re still coming, right? Tonight.”

Questions were at the tip of his tongue as he parted his lips, but luckily, his memory clicked before he could say a word. He had long ago forgotten all about Yoongi's request for him to join him tonight at the Blue Lagoon.

It made his stomach turn to realize how caught up in his own head he had been for him to quickly forget something so important to his roommate.

He vowed to do better.

He had to do better.

“Yes. Yes, of course, Yoongi, of course, I’ll be there. Ready to support you with all I got!” 

Relief colored Yoongi's features at Jimin's reassuring. The boy had obviously believed that his roommate hadn’t changed his mind.

“Thanks, Jiminie. It means a lot to me.” Yoongi scratched his neck in an awkward manner and Jimin realized the boy had been more anxious than he had first believed. “I just... I didn’t wanna go alone.”

“I would never let you go alone.”

He winked teasingly at his roommate despite being genuine about his words. Yoongi rolled his eyes at the boy's words, clearly finding him both silly and amusing at the same time.

“Stop being cheesy and go to your tutoring session," said Yoonig and threw the nearest sock after him. "I don’t wanna look at your annoying face anymore.”

Jimin dodged it with ease, but Yoongi didn't seem to mind that he had missed.

Not at all.








Jimin was the worst at English. He wasn’t sure why he was so bad at it. Somehow, he just was. English didn’t come naturally to him. He just couldn’t get the hang of it.

Luckily Kim Namjoon had come to his rescue.

Despite Namjoon being one of his roommate's closest friends, and classmates, Jimin had never really spent much time the boy before he became his tutor. They could hang out in group settings and they could exchange friendly and funny conversations when they needed to, but before they became tutor and student, they had never really been very close.

Yoongi had been the one to suggest that Namjoon could tutor him. At first, Jimin had strongly declined Yoongi's suggestion, not wanting to make Namjoon feel forced to help him. However, Namjoon hadn't minded at all. He had agreed immediately, and when Jimin had told him that he really didn’t have to do it, the older boy had insisted.

Many, many months later, and Namjoon was still tutoring him a few times a month. It had slowly become less of a drag for the two boys and more of a cozy get together. It no longer felt as awkward and weird as it had in the beginning.

It hadn't taken long for the two boys to fall into a comfortable, easy friendship.

“Well, don’t you look absolutely refreshed this morning?” asked Namjoon sarcastically as soon as Jimin sat down in the chair next to him.

“Slept like a baby.”

“I can see that.”

Namjoon was clearly finding his messy appearance amusing, but he was quick to see that Jimin was in no way up for teasing today. So instead of furthering the topic, he merely unpacked his bag and opened his textbooks.

“Are you prepared for the quiz tomorrow?”

The topic change didn't exactly put Jimin in a better mood and he cursed himself internally before he pressed the palms of his hands against his eyes and sighed deeply.

“Shit. I totally forgot.”

Namjoon didn't look particularly surprised, but it was clear that he was disappointed in Jimin's lack of commitment. They had many times had this particular conversation. 

“Do you even wanna pass English, Jimin?”

The boy leaned forward and pressed his forehead against the table - a little too hard for his own comfort. It was sticky against his face, but he made no move to pull back regardless.

“If I say no would you be surprised?”

“No, but I think your teachers would be a little disappointed.”

“Screw the teachers," he muttered, but even as he did so, he lifted his head and reached into his bag for his textbooks.

It was completely quiet around them. Not many students were occupying the library at 8 o'clock in the morning and so the two boys more or less had the entire place to themselves.

They weren't usually very noisy regardless, but it made Jimin feel slightly less on edge to know no one would disturb him here. No one would come in here this early in the morning.

“Let’s just start with the quiz and then we’ll look at the assignment afterward," suggested Namjoon. "How about that?"

Jimin nodded in agreement as he found the same page in his textbook as Namjoon had. There were already too many words on that single page and Jimin knew there were fourteen more afterward.

He was already feeling quite discouraged.

“Sounds like a good plan. I guess."








After an hour of intense English tutoring, where Jimin had almost cried twice, they finally decided to call it quits.

“I’m sorry I have to put you through this three times a month,” said Jimin, feeling extremely guilty for taking up all of the boy's spare time without really improving that much. However, Namjoon merely dismissed his apology with his hand.

“It’s fine. I like tutoring.”

“Really?” He didn't quite believe him. Or maybe he just didn't quite understand.

“I mean, I could use my time on something worse." He smiled cheekily and Jimin rolled his eyes fondly at the boy's light teasing. 

He was always too kind, that boy. Always too positive and too faithful. Jimin could certainly do with some of his overflowing positivity. His mind was wandering into dead ends a lot these days.

“Yeah, like stick a fork in your eye,” said Jimin, making Namjoon chuckled in amusement. "That would certainly be more fun than this."

"Don't be so hard on yourself," said Namjoon as he slowly stuffed his books and pencil case down his bag once again. "Your company is rather fun."

There was a cheery twinkle in Namjoon's eyes as he spoke, and though Jimin knew the boy was teasing him, he also knew he wasn't just saying empty words. Jimin appreciated him for that.

“No, but seriously, I owe you big time, Namjoon. I would’ve failed English long ago if it hadn’t been for you.”

“I’m sure you’ll find a way to repay me,” said Namjoon as he zipped up his bag and placed it on the table before him. “I like Ryan Plushies.”

Jimin snapped his head in Namjoon's direction, expected to see the boy chuckle in amusement as his own words, but he didn't look the slightest bit uncertain about his words.

"You... really?"

Namjoon nodded, not a flicker of confusion.

“I collect them.”

Laughter bubbled inside of Jimin and despite his uncertainty of Namjoon's sincerity, he couldn't help but let it out. He didn't know whether the older boy was kidding around or being serious.

However, he got his answer soon after.

“Why are you laughing?” Namjoon looked genuinely confused. "I can't collect plushies because I'm 22?"

Jimin parted his lips to say that age didn't have much to do with it, but he refrained himself from doing so. He didn't want to make Namjoon embarrassed over something he really shouldn't be embarrassed about.

“No, I’m sorry, it’s that,” started Jimin. “I’ve just seen you perform in your music class, and I have never seen someone looking as badass as you.”

“What? A man can’t kill it on stage and collect plushies at the same time?”

“Usually no, but you somehow make it work.”

Namjoon rolled his eyes amusedly at his comment before reached out and pinched Jimin in the side in a cheeky manner. He seemed to find his words humorous, but it didn't seem as though he wanted to admit that out loud.

“I really wish I could repay you by tutoring you in something, but you’re literally good at every class at this university. It's annoying as hell.” Jimin pouted childishly at the silly unfairness of it all, but Namjoon merely shrugged and smiled at the neatly wrapped compliment.

“Well, you could buy me dinner at the new Korean barbeque down the street.”

“Kim Namjoon, are you asking me to ask you out? You? A taken man.”

Jimin gasped as if he was outraged by Namjoon's shamelessness, despite not being guilty of anything at all.

“No. I was asking you to buy me dinner so I wouldn’t starve to death,” he said. “But you could buy me a drink instead.”

Judging by the look that spread on Namjoon's face, the boy had already realized that those words weren't much better than the previous ones.

“And no, I’m still not asking you to ask me out," clarified Namjoon amusedly. "I literally just need to get a drink. It has been way too long since I went out.”

Jimin couldn't much argue with the boy. He too needed the sweet relief of alcohol after the last few days. It wasn't healthy and it definitely wasn't smart, but as long as he didn't do it alone, it wasn't so bad.


“I’m going to the Blue Lagoon with Yoongi tonight,” said Jimin. “Let me pay you back by buying you a drink."

Namjoon seemed tempted by his offer and Jimin desperately hoped he would take it. He didn't want to feel indebted anymore.

“Why’s Yoongi going to the Blue Lagoon, though? He hates that place.”

Jimin packed the last of his things before he zipped up his bag pack and placed it on the table next to Namjoon's. While the other boy's bag was obviously new and well taken cared of, Jimin's bag pack was worn-down and bit too dirty for his own liking.

He had had it for years after all.

Too many years.

“They’re playing his song.”

“What? He’s performing?”  Namjoon sounded just as excited for that as Jimin had when he was told. However, this time, he had to be the bearer of bad news.

“No, they are just playing his song. He even gave them a fake name so no one knows it’s him.”

“Why? He deserves the recognition.”

“That’s what I said!”

“Yoongi is so weird. He could literally slay this entire fucking university but he chooses not to.”

Namjoon looked just as disappointed about it as Jimin probably did. They both knew that Yoongi had the facilities to excel, yet he didn't take advantage of it the way he should.

It was frustrating to see no matter how many times Yoongi clarified that he didn't mind where he was right now.

“Anyway. I don’t know when we’ll be there,” said Jimin and at last, got up from his seat. "But I’ll text you as soon as I can."

“Sounds good." Namjoon nodded in confirmation before he too got up from his seat and pushed the chair under the table. “And great job today.”

“Not really, but I appreciate your lie.”

Namjoon didn't argue his words and the silence that followed was all Jimin needed to know he was right. While the older boy was definitely sweet about it, he wasn't sweet enough to straight-up lie to his face.

However, Jimin appreciated his consideration.

He would much rather have a kind lie, than a harsh truth.









The moment Jimin had walked into his literature class, he wanted to die.

He had arrived early to make sure that he came before Jungkook. If he even showed up that is, which Jimin kind of hoped he didn’t.

He knew he wouldn't be able to look him in the eye after last night. He was both ashamed of his own behavior and embarrassed about his own words. He had been the one to lead Jungkook on. He had also been the one to stop it all.

He didn't blame Jungkook if he never wanted to even be in the same room as him again.

He had behaved horribly.

Only four other students occupied the classrooms when Jimin entered and found his usual seat in the front of the class. Luckily, Jungkook had always preferred to sit in the back. He hoped he would fall into familiar patterns too if he decided to show up today.

With shaky hands, he reached down his backpack and pulled out his laptop and textbooks. He didn't like how nervous he was about seeing the other boy show up today.

He was so focused on his laptop, and his own little bubble, he didn’t notice someone dumping down in the chair next to him. 

Dohun greeted him with a kind smile as he dumped down in the seat next to him and Jimin forced his lips to mimic the boy's friendliness and greeted him back. He quickly turned his attention back to his laptop, being unusually rude to his designated seat buddy.

Luckily, the two boys were close enough for Dohun to notice the slight change in his mood. He didn't know him enough to notice the eye twitches, the frowny lips, and the slight edge in his voice.

They were only seat buddies, after all. 

They weren't that close friends.

“Have you finished Namok by Park Wansuh?”


Dread watched over Jimin as he realized he had totally forgotten all about homework and just his education in general. He had planned on finishing it over the weekend, but his plans hadn't exactly gone according to his head.

“I can give you my notes if you want? I have it all in here anyway,” said Dohun and pointed at his head with a cheeky grin. It wasn't a surprise that the boy had already memorized the entire book. He was far smarter than anyone else in the class.

“Thanks, Dohun, you're a lifesaver, honestly."

“You’re welcome. I bet you have been busy with dance practice so it’s an honor to help.” Dohun saluted him as if he was a soldier protecting his comrade, and Jimin felt guilty for making he boy believe he had been heart deep in dance when he had been running around like an idiot, wasting time on silly things.

The truth lied on the tip of his tongue, but he couldn't get himself to say it out loud. 

However, as the door sprung open and another student entered the class, his conflict was completely forgotten.

Because in came Jeon Jungkook.

It felt surreal.

As if time slowed down as Jimin watched Jungkook made his way through the classroom to the back, where he dumped down in his usual seat. He couldn't help his staring even though he knew he would eventually be caught looking if he didn't turn round soon.

Muyeol had been right.

Jungkook didn’t look the same.

He didn’t walk as though the world owed him something.

He didn’t smile as though he knew everything that went on around him.

He didn’t have that adventurous spark in his eyes.

Jeon Jungkook looked painfully ordinary, in the worst possible way.

Eventually, he got caught.

Jungkook's eyes found his across the classroom and Jimin felt his heart skip a beat in his chest at the unexpected surprise. He knew it would happen eventually, yet he was shocked nonetheless.

At last, he tore his eyes away from the boy and directed his gaze towards the blackboard in the front of the class instead. He wished he had done it sooner. He wished he had never been caught, to begin with, because Jungkook's eyes were cold and Jimin didn't like it.

He didn't like it one bit.

“Attention class!”

Jimin snapped his head in the direction of his teacher. He hadn't even noticed his teacher had entered the classroom.

“So I hope everyone has finished Namok because the first task of today is to talk with each other about it. I want you to share the things you noticed and listen to each other’s opinions.”

Jimin looked down at the paper in his hands with Dohun’s notes and skimmed over it quickly. He knew it didn’t really matter since he would just be talking to Dohun, but he didn't want to be a completely unresponsive conversation partner even if the other boy was well aware of his lack of knowledge on the subject.

The class slowly started to talk to the person they sat next to them, but the teacher stopped them before they could get too far, raising his voice to get everyone's attention.

“No, no,” he called and every pair of eyes in the classroom went to him. “You’re not talking with the person next to you. I’m splitting you into new pairs.”

Several groans of displeasure were heard int he classroom but the sound of Jimin's beating heart was almost so loud in his own ears, he couldn't hear them. He could nearly feel it beat of his chest as his teacher pulled out a little piece of paper from his bag and unfolded it.

Jimin held his breath as he waited for his name to be called.

“… Park Jimin and Rim Byunghoon…”

Relief washed over him like a tsunami and he nearly fell to the floor in gratitude.

Slowly, the classroom started to be filled with the sound of footsteps and greetings as the students searched around for their appointed partners. Jimin found Byunghoon in the crowd. The boy hadn't even bothered looking up and so Jimin was well aware that he would have to go to him.

He rose from his seat and grabbed Dohun's notes before he made his way towards Buyunghoon and sat down in the seat across from him. The boy didn't look up before Jimin placed the notebook on the table to get his attention. He barely even reacted regardless.

Buynghoon's unresponsiveness was infuriating to say the least and Jimin found himself subconsciously looking around to find something more interesting to look at than the boy in front of him.

And, of course, his eyes found Jungkook.

The boy was talking with a brown-haired boy a few tables away and every now and then, Jimin accidentally stared a little too long before he looked away. Only to look back at him a few seconds later.

However, Jungkook didn’t seem to spare him even the smallest glance.

He didn't like that it somehow bothered him. He didn't like that even though he didn't want the boy to catch his eyes, he didn't like that he didn't raise his gaze to look for his regardless.

It wasn't only silly, but downright idiotic as well.

He was the one who had rejected Jungkook, after all.

He was the one who had run away.

That was all him.

So now he had to let it go.

At last, he turns his body completely away from Jungkook and focused all of his attention on Buynghoon in front of him. He explained to the boy that he hadn’t actually finished the book and the notes he had were Dohun’s, but Byunghoon didn’t seem to care at all. He shrugged nonchalantly and simply began reading his own notes out loud.

Jimin came with as much as input as he possible could form his limited understanding of Dohun's words at eventually, the two boys had both run out of things to say.

It appeared the were far quicker than anyone else in the class. While everyone else was still talking, Jimin and Buynghoon sat in complete silence. The other boy didn't seem to mind as he pulled out his phone, but Jimin had nothing to occupy his hands with.

And so he couldn’t help himself.

Slowly but surely, he turned his head an inch to his right so he could see Jungkook out of the corner of his eye. For the first time that day, Jimin saw a little smile on his lips as he spoke with the boy. Jimin didn’t know the boy, but that wasn't exactly uncommon for him.

Just as he had predicted, but wouldn't accept, Jungkook caught him staring. The boy's eyes found his across the classroom and the second their gazes met, Jungkook's smile faded to nothing.

Jimin hurried to look away, feeling rather embarrassed and ashamed of his slip up. His cheeks were turning crimson and he did his best to hide it from Jungkook by turning it the other way.

“Are everyone done?”

Their teacher once again demanded everyone's attention and all the students nodded in confirmation to his words.

“Very well.” The teacher clapped his hands together and allowed his eyes to roam over the class for a few seconds before he continued. “I hope you learned something new and useful because you’re going to pass that information on to your next partner.”

Nausea welled up in Jimin's stomach as his teacher took out another piece of paper from his backpacker and read the new pairs out loud. Jimin listened attentively to the teacher read up the list and as his name was finally mentioned, he felt his jaw hit the floor.

He turned his head towards Jungkook and saw that boy already looking at him. It was clear in his eyes that he wasn't exactly thrilled about it either. He wiggled his nose in displeasure and then he tore his eyes away from Jimin's.

Jungkook clearly wasn’t going to come over to him, so after a minute or so, of Jimin being too stubborn and too afraid to get up, he slowly rose to his feet and walked over to Jungkook’s table where he sat down in the chair opposite him.

He wasn’t sure he was even breathing.

he placed Dohun's notes on the table between them with shaky hands and he didn't look up from them as he began reading the words out loud, one by one.

“So, uhm, Namok starts off in-”

“Those aren’t your notes.” 

Jungkook's raspy voice cut him off shamelessly and Jimin flinched at the unexpected. He hadn't heard the boy's voice sound so cold before. It was nearly nerve-wracking when Jimin lifted his gaze to meet Jungkook's and see the dark look in his eyes.

Jungkook was leaning back in his chair with his arms crossed over his chest, looking both indifferent and annoyed at the same time.

“That’s not your handwriting. You didn’t finish, huh?” He sounded almost amused.

“My weekend didn’t exactly go as planned.” 

“That makes two of us."

Jungkook didn't look at him as he spoke and his voice was barely audible. It was almost as if he didn't want anyone to know or didn't intend on saying it out loud.

“What do you-”

“What if our partner hasn’t finished the book?”

Jungkook's voice cut through the classrooms, catching everyone's attention in a heartbeat. All eyes went to them and Jimin felt his spine snap under the heavy attention. 

Had Jungkook just… outed him to the teacher?

He could feel his cheeks heat up in embarrassment, but it didn't seem as though Jungkook cared much about that.

“Well, if that is the case then I suppose you just have to do all the work, Jungkook since your partner hasn’t.”

The teacher sent him dirty looks, but at the moment, Jimin didn't much care about his opinion about him. What he cared about was Jungkook shamelessly backstabbing him for no reason other than spite.

“Why did you have to do that?”

The classroom has slowly moved on from the sudden interruption, but Jimin had far from forgotten. He doubted he ever would.

“I was genuinely interested in knowing what I'm supposed to do.”

He lied with such ease.

“You’re such a fucking ass, Jungkook," he hissed, but the other boy didn't seem to care about what he thought of him.

Why was he acting like this?

“Can’t we just talk about the book?" he felt defeated already and it wasn't even noon yet. "I know I haven’t-”

“No, thank you.”

He cut him off without hesitation and Jimin was furious at how inconsiderate he was being.

“Why are you acting this way?”

Frustrations finally seemed to seep through Jungkook's features. It appeared Jimin's words had struck a nerve and it was a frightening sight to see Jungkook this frustrated.

“Why the fuck do you think?”

Jungkook looked exasperated beyond belief. His eyes were flaring with incomprehension as if he was truly just as bewildered about this as Jimin was.

“Look, Jungkook-” 

“I don’t want to hear you explain anything. So just... shut up.” Jungkook’s voice wasn’t as harsh as his words, but it still stung to hear. It was yet another new emotion Jimin hadn't seen in him before.

He was seeing a lot of them lately.

“I don’t have to explain myself,” exclaimed Jimin. “I didn’t do anything wrong.”

An unamused laugh escaped Jungkook's lips and Jimin felt genuinely insulted by it.

“Saint, Park Jimin.”

“Oh, shut up.”

“So you’re allowed to talk but I’m not?”

Jimin slowly folded the paper in his hands, trying to calm himself down so he wouldn’t grab Jungkook by his collar and slam his face down on the table. He couldn't believe the nerve the boy had. The boy was being unfair and the worst part was that he didn't actually know it.

“Did you even for one second try to put yourself in my situation?”

“What are you talking about?”

“You might be able to have meaningless sex, but I can't, okay? I'm not good at that. I'm not use to that, I'm just... I can't do that."

Jungkook parted his lips to speak, but Jimin wouldn't let him get a word in. Frustrations were building up in him and he wanted to get them out while he could.

“I can't just- just have sex with strangers. And even if I could, I would never do it with an emotionally constipated jerk like you.” That seemed to hit Jungkook where it hurt. His face twisted into something ugly and his lips parted in disbelief.

“I am not emotionally constipated! Your view on life is just so superficial and selective. You only see what you wanna see,” said Jungkook, obviously doing his best not to shout the words for the whole world to hear.

“Do you think a wanna see a guy I barely know, who barely knows me, trying to buy me with a stupid game and a Saint Laurent jacket?" He paused for a second, but he didn't let Jungkook get a word in regardless. "No, that’s not the world I wish to see Jungkook.”

That seemed to stun Jungkook. It certainly wasn’t what he had expected to hear and it left him completely speechless.

“Alright, everyone!” The teacher clapped his hands together to get everyone’s attention once again.

“If you could all come back to your seats, we can continue.”

Jimin grabbed his piece of paper, that he hadn’t gotten much use out of, and simultaneously, Jungkook reached to grab his wrist. It was a gentle grip he had on him and Jimin was startled by how kind he was being, considering their heated argument just a second ago.

“Jimin, that wasn’t even near what I wanted to-”

“I felt bad about leaving, you know. I thought about apologizing,” said Jimin, and sent Jungkook the most disgusted look he could muster as he shook off his hand on his wrist. “I’m glad I didn’t waste my breath on something so useless.”

Jungkook opened his mouth to speak, but Jimin got up before he could. he swung on his heel and refused to look back as he made his way to his seat in the front of the class.

He could feel Jungkook's eyes on him for the rest of the class, but he didn't turn around to look at him again.

Not even once.








Jimin walked towards his dorm room with heavy, reluctantly steps. He felt completely drained of all energy and he hated how easily Jungkook could do that to him. He wasn't supposed to be anyone significant to him, yet he had a tendency to affect Jimin's entire mood with a wave of his hand.

He smashed his key into the keyhole rather aggressively and unlocked the door. He pushed it open with his foot and stormed in, his head hanging low as he did so.


The unexpected voice startled Jimin so much hear nearly screamed. His entire body jumped at the shock and with wide eyes, he directed his gaze towards his roommate's bed.

“What the fuck, Yoongi?!”

His roommate didn't look the least bit bothered by Jimin's shock and merely quirked his eyebrows in puzzlement. He was clenching his phone tightly in his hand, but now that Jimin had come back, he didn't seem so interested in it anymore.


“I- I thought you would be at the music studio. You said you would be at the music studio.”

Jimin’s heart was beating rapidly in his chest, the shock slowly decreasing second by second.

“I changed my mind,” said Yoongi and shrugged. He placed his phone on his chest and tapped his fingernails against the screen a few times, making a gentle sound.

“You scared the shit out of me.”

“Sorry,” apologized the boy but Jimin merely dismissed it with a wave of his hand.

“It’s fine, I’m just- nevermind, it’s fine.”

Jimin threw his bag at the floor and then threw himself down on his bed with a deep sigh. He could feel his entire body tingle and he knew that no matter how long he lay there, he would never feel comfortable.

“Rough day?”


His reply came without hesitation but it was still crystal clear that it was far from the truth. He knew and Yoongi knew it but neither one of them wanted to point it out.

“We’re drinking tonight right?” asked Jimin.

“Do you wanna drink?”


“Then we’re drinking.”

Jimin turned his head to the side to give his roommate a smile and though Yoongi reciprocated it, they both knew, once again, that it wasn't the best intentions that lied behind it.

“When are we leaving tonight?” asked Jimin as he took out his phone and unlocked it.

“I thought we could go around 8 pm.”

“Sounds good, I’ll tell Namjoon.”

He tapped away on his phone, texting Namjoon the details of tonight, and then he hit send.

“Namjoon?” Yoongi looked at him confused. “What do you mean?”

"I wanted to buy him a drink as a thank you for tutoring me and since we’re going out tonight, I figured tonight would be good.”

The bed creaked under Yoongi's weight as he swung his legs over the edge and sat up straight. His brows were furrowed together and Jimin could see if it was because of confusion or dissatisfaction.

“You invited him to come tonight?”

“Yes, I- did you not want that?”

Confusion disappeared from Yoongi's face but his brows were still furrowed together. That could only mean that the frown was dissatisfaction after all. Maybe even disappointment.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t think you would mind since Namjoon really loves your music too.”

That didn’t seem to make Yoongi feel any better. His brows were still furrowed together and Jimin curled his toes in discomfort. He realized he had screwed up and it made him feel terrible. 

“I didn’t want anyone else to come.”

The reality of the situation seeped in and Jimin hurried to sit up, not wanting Yoongi to believe, for even a second, that he didn't take their situation seriously.

“I just thought you wanted-”

“I wanted you to come because I didn’t want to go alone," he explained. “And since we live together, and you’ve already heard some it, I figured it would be easier if it was you.”

Guilt washed over him and he could literally feel his face head up in shame. He hadn't for even a second wondered if Yoongi would be okay with Namjoon tagging along and he cursed himself for being so inconsiderate. This was Yoongi's night and Jimin had somehow managed to make all of the decisions regardless.

He felt terrible.

“Fuck. I’m so sorry, Yoongi, I really didn’t think it was a big deal.” The moment those words had left Jimin’s mouth, he wanted to take them back so badly. "Shit. That was even close to what I meant to say."

"It's fine," said Yoongi as he got up from his bed but anyone could spot the lie in his voice.

Before the boy could get too far, Jimin hurried up from his seat on his bed and practically threw himself after his roommate. He grabbed ahold of Yoongi's hand and hindered him in leaving the dorm room.

“Yoongi, I’m so sorry,” he said. “This was about you and only you, and then I went against what you wanted. I’m so fucking sorry.”

He hoped his roommate would hear the sincerity in his voice because he truly did feel horrible. He had been too caught up in his own head and had neglected Yoongi's wishes. He wanted to do better.

Yoongi's eyes softened bit by bit the longer the two boys stared at each other and though Jimin was grateful for the boy's forgiving nature, he didn't want Yoongi to let him off easily.

“It’s fine,” his roommate repeated but Jimin didn't buy it.

“No, it’s not fine, Yoongi. It’s a total dick move and you have every right to throw my pillow down the toilet as payback.”

Yoongi rolled his eyes at the silliness, but the smile on his lips was certainly worth the ridiculousness.

“Stop being such a drama queen,” said Yoongi and gently tried to shake off Jimin's hand on his arm. However, the younger boy was resilient and refused to let go so easily. He held on and Yoongi started shaking his arm more aggressively.

“Let go of my arm, you ass."


"I can't do laundry if you're stuck to me like this," said Yoongi. "Unless you wanna come with me and-"

"Oh, no thanks."

Immediately he let go of Yoongi's arm and the boy laughed amusedly at his reaction. It was clear the boy had predicted no less from him.

"Thought so."

Yoongi hurried to pick up his laundry basket before he pushed past Jimin to get to the door. He struggled for a second to open the door with he basket in hand, but at last, he managed.

"I'll see you tonight, Jiminie."

He raised his hand and waved goodbye and Jimin mimicked his actions. He didn't stop waving until Yoongi closed the door behind him, leaving him alone in their dorm room.

Fresh air entered his lungs as he inhaled deeply and for a brief moment, he could release all pressing thoughts in his head. For a brief moment, he didn't feel so drained.

And he was naïve enough to think it would last.

Chapter Text

Park Jimin had never really liked the Blue Lagoon. 

He didn't know if it was the crowd, the typical music, or the drinks that painted a bad picture of the place for him, but he had never cared enough to really find out.

The Blue Lagoon was an old bar near the university that had been there for 30 years or more. And no matter how much it sucked, people came anyway. Because that’s just what everyone else did.

Frat parties were still Jimin's preferred type of party. He liked the exclusiveness, he liked the age group and he liked the familiar faces. It felt safer somehow than going to a bar.

The Blue Lagoon had been surprisingly crowded when Jimin and Yoongi had arrived. Despite the fact that it was a plain Tuesday night, the bar had gathered several too many guests tonight.

“Do you know when they’ll play your song?” asked Jimin as the two roommates made their way through the bar.

“Probably in an hour or so."

“Are you not gonna ask them? I mean, wouldn’t it be nice to know?”

“I suppose," shrugged Yoongi. "But it’s not like I’m gonna leave so eventually I’ll hear it, right?”

The boy's voice was hardly even trembling as he spoke, but Jimin could detect his roommate's nervousness regardless. He could see the eye twists and the continuous lip licking and the small hand trembles.

He could spot the small signs no one else would be able to.

“I can’t wait to hear it, Yoongi,” said Jimin and nudged Yoongi in the side with his elbow - hoping some reassuring words could encourage him. “I already know it’s gonna be fucking amazing.”

A small, shy smile spread on Yoongi's lips.

“You think so?”

“I know so. Min Yoongi is gonna slay this bar and no one is gonna know.”

With determined steps, they made their way through the crowd to the bar. Despite not being overly fond of the place, the two boys both knew it by heart. The filthy bar counter, the deserted dancefloor, the old speakers by the small stage. They knew it all.

“What do you want?” asked Yoongi.

“Are you buying?”

“It’s the least I can do since you came with me.”

“You are without a doubt the best roommate known to mankind, Min Yoongi.”

It didn't seem to come as a surprise to Yoongi to be complimented like that, but the smile on his lips told Jimin he was grateful for the sweet words regardless.

“So what do you want?” asked Yoongi again. “Maybe a rom and co-”

“Just the strongest they have,” replied Jimin, and Yoongi narrowed his eyes at him. He looked a bit worried. Jimin wanted to tell him his worry was misplaced but he knew the boy wouldn't lose that expression regardless.

“Are you sure, Jimin, I mean-”

“Yes, I need the strongest.” For a moment it looked like Yoongi was going to protest, but then he turned to the bartender and ordered two drinks of the strongest liquor they had. Jimin raised an eyebrow at his roommate but when Yoongi turned his eyes back on him, he merely shrugged in response.

“If you’re going hard, so am I.”

“Well, it’s always an honor to go down with you.”

Despite the many people, Jimin and Yoongi got there drinks pretty fast. Two glasses of unknown liquor were placed before them and while Yoongi looked slightly apprehensive, Jimin didn't hesitate to grab ahold of it. Yoongi soon followed suit and together They each took a sip and made the same funny expression when they tasted the strong liquor.

“That’s some strong shit,” said Yoongi and eyed the glass apprehensively.

Jimin was just about to comment on the liquor as well, but a head of light brown hair caught his eyes in the crowd and when he took a double-take, he realized it was Namjoon. He hadn’t seen the two roommates yet so Jimin nudged to Yoongi and pointed towards the lost boy.

Before the boy could get even more lost, Jimin raised his hand in the air and called out Namjoon's name. The taller boy turned his head in the direction of the sound and once he spotted the two roommates, a smile spread on his lips.

With his glass clenched tightly in his hand, Jimin made his way through the crowd towards Namjoon. The boy was wearing a white shirt tucked down his black pants and the first 3 buttons were open revealing his collarbone and some of his chest. It was nothing like the casual style Jimin had seen in him just a day ago.

Kim Namjoon looked good.

Unlike Jimin who was wearing some ripped black jeans and a boring, long-sleeved shirt which was loosely tucked down his pants. Unlike on Namjoon, who made it look classy, Jimin looked messy, as if he either hadn’t had the time to tuck it down probably or pull it out probably.

“You look good, Namjoon,” greeted Jimin and he pulled the boy into a quick hug.

“You look good too,” he said, though Jimin didn't quite agree.

At least on his part.

Yoongi was wearing almost the same ripped jeans as Jimin, but he was wearing a white t-shirt with a grey, stylish jacket, Jimin didn’t even know he owned. It certainly wasn’t a jacket Jimin had imagined would be hidden under the piles of black clothes on their dorm room floor.

Yoongi greeted the boy with a quick hug as well before he thanked Namjoon for his sweet words. Despite having been less thrilled upon hearing another of their friends came tonight, Yoongi looked surprisingly happy about seeing Namjoon. It made Jimin feel more at ease.

“I can’t wait to hear your song, Yoongi,” said Namjoon ecstatically. “I'm sure you're gonna slay.”

However, as much as Yoongi liked seeing Namjoon, the mention of his song still appeared to be a sore spot for the boy. Yoongi’s smile faded a little bit at the words and in addition, so did Namjoon’s. He looked between the two roommates, and Jimin could just see the confusion on his face clear as day.

“Did I- did I say something wrong?”

Yoongi just shook his head but didn't elaborate at all on his sudden frown.

“I’ll go talk to Minho,” Yoongi said and then he turned to leave before either of the two others could say anything.

Namjoon immediately turned to Jimin, uncertainty and misplaced guilt evident on his face. Jimin felt terrible for making the boy feel like this when he had done nothing wrong.

“What did I do?”

“You didn’t do anything, it’s me,” said Jimin. “Yoongi invited me because he didn’t want to go alone, but he didn’t actually want anyone to come.”


“I’m so sorry I put you in this position, Namjoon.”

“Don’t apologize to me,” he said. “I’m not mad.”

“I know, I just feel horrible for doing this to Yoongi, and to you.”

“Did you apologize?”

“Yes, of course.”

“Then I'm sure it'll be fine,” assured Namjoon him off. “Yoongi can never stay mad at you for long anyway.”

Despite the selfishness of that fact, it did reassure Jimin to know Namjoon was right. He would make it up to the boy and everything would be good again.

“At least you didn't invite some too,” laughed Jimin and scratched his neck in an anxious manner. “We're keeping the casualties to the minimum.”

At that Namjoon became really quiet.

It wasn't a silence Jimin had expected and he regretted looking up the second he did so. He didn't like the guilty look on his friend's face.

“Namjoon, who have you told?” A guilty look overtook Namjoon's soft features and Jimin could already feel the room spin long before the other boy said another word.

“I might have told my boyfriend.”

It brought him no comfort to know the words had gotten out further than intended, but it did ease his mind to know that at least it wasn't another student from Seoul University that knew. At least, Namjoon's boyfriend was more or less a stranger.

Besides, it wasn't like he was here anyway.

“And I kind of invited him to come tonight.”

The sip of alcohol in his mouth nearly choked him to death as Namjoon's words registered in his mind and he coughed violently before he was able to get any coherent words past his lips.

“You did what?” 

“I’m sorry I just didn’t really think it would be a big deal since he likes Yoongi, well he hasn’t met him but he likes what I’ve told him about him.” Namjoon sounded incredibly guilty and Jimin felt horrible for evoking such a feeling in him when he wasn't the one who had screwed up at all. “He was totally going to support him too so I didn’t believe it would-”


Both boys turned their heads in the direction of the sudden voice shouting one of their names. There was something familiar about that voice, but Jimin couldn't pinpoint just by listening to it.

However, he could recognize the face it belonged to in no time.

Namjoon's smile was bright as two figures came closer, but Jimin didn't have to wait for them to stop before them to recognize the two faces very well. Too well for his own liking.

“Seokjin is… Jin?”

The question slipped out before he could stop himself. He hadn’t intended on saying even a single word, but his lips parted before he could stop them.

“You know him?”

Jimin was just about to foolishly deny having any knowledge of this boy despite having just uttered his name - or nickname - when he wasn't supposed to know it at all. However, before he could embarrass himself like that, the two new arrivals reached them.

It appeared that Jungkook hadn’t taken a very good look at who he was approaching because while Jimin was staring at him with wide eyes, Jungkook was looking around the room instead, with displeased eyes. This boy really didn't see much more than the tip of his own nose.

However, when Jungkook finally did see him, his eyes widened almost comically and by the looks of it, he wasn’t really breathing either.

He couldn't believe his luck. Out of all the people in Seoul, Namjoon could've dated, why did it have to be Jin?

And why did this Jin guy have to know Jungkook too?

Namjoon greeted his boyfriend with a kiss to his cheek and the older boy seemed to melt under his touch. It was both a bit too much and too sweet at the same time.

“This is Jimin.”

Jimin swallowed hard at the sudden sound of his name being spoken out loud. With his heart in his throat, he realizes that Namjoon was introducing him to these two people he shouldn't know at all, but somehow do anyway. It hadn't even been 24 hours yet.

“Jimin, this is my boyfriend and his friend Jungkook,” said Namjoon. “But you two already know each other, don't you?”

Jimin realized with horrified eyes that Namjoon was gesturing to him and Jungkook. And it looked as though the words caught Jungkook off guard as well.

“You have literature together, don’t you?”

Saved by the bell, Jimin nodded eagerly in confirmation, not interested in any more questions. Jungkook might be equally keen on keeping their dinner from yesterday a secret, but he didn't know Jin well enough to predict what he might say.

He felt absolutely ridiculous for running around like a stupid teenaged, trying to hide his silly rendezvous.

Since when was he this pitiful?

“It’s nice to see you again.” It took a second for Jimin to realize that Jin was addressing him and he felt his chest tighten once more as anxiousness washed over him. Would this boy say too much?

“You know each other?” asked Namjoon. He didn't exactly sound too surprised as if it wouldn't have been strange at all if the two of them has met before. Jimin didn't understand why that was.

“Yes, I- I met him at the coffee shop he works at,” explained Jimin. He wondered if everyone around him could hear the tremble in his voice. He hoped the music was too loud.

“Oh, what were you doing there?” asked Namjoon. It was a random question, only meant to further their conversation, but Jimin didn't like how specific the boy suddenly was even though it was obvious he was saying the words ignorantly.

“Just to get some… coffee,” said Jimin, the words falling off his tongue in an awkward manner. “Because that’s... what you get in a coffee shop.”

If they hadn't heard the tremble in his voice before, they certainly must have heard it now.

“Yes, he came by-”

“Alone,” interrupted Jimin before Jin could say too much. “You know me, always walking around alone.”

While the words didn't necessarily sound too far fetched for him, the smile on his lips was so obviously forced. He might be able to fool two strangers, but if Namjoon got a good look at his face, he would see through him right away.

“It’s a lovely place, don’t you think?” asked Namjoon, fortunately, oblivious to what was going on.

“Oh, yes, it’s a really wonderful place,” he agreed. It wasn't a lie at all but somehow it felt like another one regardless. It was as if everything coming out of his mouth right now, had no shred of truth to it.

He didn't want to stay any longer and utter anymore lies. He was getting sick of it already. Getting sick of himself.

“I- I think I need a drink,” he said. It took him a second later than everyone else to realize that was already holding a half-filled glass in his hand. It was getting ridiculous. Now he was lying without even knowing it himself.

In a foolish attempt to save himself from a situation he had caused, he quickly raised the glass to his mouth and emptied the entire glass in one go. He nearly choked on the strong liquor running down his throat, but he forced himself to swallow it down regardless.

“Would you look at that,” he said. “Empty. Ready for a refill. Excuse me.”

He didn't meet anyone's eyes as he lowered his head and pushed past Namjoon to get back to the bar. He could only imagine the weird looks they must've given him and he can only feel anxious about what they must be saying about him right now.

Why is he acting like this? 

Like a silly teenager.

When Jimin had finally made his way to the bar, he dumped down in an empty barstool and waved over the bartender with urgent movements. He hoped he wasn't being too rude, but etiquette was that last thing on his mind right now.

The bartender stopped before him and Jimin didn't give him the chance to ask for his order before he told him wanted to strongest liquor they had. Somehow, he had believed the bartender would be at least slightly surprised by the request, but instead, he smiled amusedly as if this wasn't the first time he had heard those words.

And it probably wasn't.

“Rough night?”

“You have no idea.”

The bartender didn't stay long enough to ask before he started mixing the drink together, but Jimin wasn't really keen on explaining it anyway. What was he supposed to say had he been asked?

The situation was too messed up for him to even understand it himself.

It didn't take long before a filled glass was placed before him. He grabbed a few notes from his wallet before he slid it across the bar table. The bartender counted through them and it appeared he came to the realization that there was a bit too much. However, before he could give him back his change, Jimin told him to keep them.

The less money he had, the less drunk he would get tonight. And even though the thought of sobriety didn't sit well with him, the thought of vomit and painful hangovers, wasn't very tempting to him either.

He simply couldn't win tonight.

“Someone seems to have a wonderful night.”

It took the boy a second to realize he was the one being addressed and it took him another second to match the voice to the face. Sitting a few barstools over was Chiwon. The boy was looking awfully amused.

“Wonderful, indeed.” He raised his glass in a toast before he swallowed down almost half of it in once go. It stung as it ran down his throat, but the pain was welcomed right now. It probably would be later and not at all tomorrow, but for now, he didn't want to worry about such things.

“I can see that,” said Chiwon amusedly. “The question is why?”

The boy was clearly trying to get a kick out of his pitiful state, but Jimin was far too sober still to let someone like Chiwon mock him or ridicule him so easily. He didn't understand why his luck was so poor tonight, but he should've known this boy would be here tonight. He hung out here a lot, after all.

“Just won the fucking lottery.” The smile on his lips was insincere, but both of them already knew that. There was no warmth in either one of their smiles and voices no matter how much they sugar-coated both. They were just being ridiculous. Both of them.

How pitiful.

Chiwon chuckled at his words, but it was not out of amusement. He wasn't laughing at his joke, he was laughing at him.

“Then I would’ve believed you would spend your money on something a little classier than this.”

“I happen to like this place.”

Another lie that could joint the countless others.

Did he really have to shame? No integrity? No self-respect?

Jungkook crossed his mind at that moment and it made Jimin groan in displeasure. He tried his best to push Jungkook away from his thoughts, but it was harder than it should be.

Why did he have to come here? Of all places, why here?

He didn’t want to see Jungkook so soon after their conversation this morning. Jimin wasn't exactly proud of what he had said to him but he was too proud to take them back even though he probably should.

“It’s a lousy place so of course, you like it.”

For a moment, he had forgotten Chiwon was still there, but then he spoke up, and Jimin was snapped back to his unfortunate reality.

“Since you’re here as well, I guess that says something about you too, doesn’t it?” Jimin sent him an innocent smile and Chiwon wiggled his nose in disgust.

“So mature,” he replied.

Jimin wanted to tell him that he had started this silly conversation, but that would not only confirm the other boy's, it would also be a waste of his breath.

“Why are you even sitting here? Can’t you get lost, Chiwon?”

It seemed to pull at the corners of Chiwon's mouth to hear such dejected words rolling off Jimin's tongue. As if he had somehow won their argument now. It was a lousy victory, but it still irked Jimin to know it was Chiwon's victory and not his.

It didn't make sense at all.

“Watching you be miserable is a wonderful sight.”

The boy words were as harsh as they usually were, but for some reason, they seemed to hit closer to home tonight than any other. Maybe it was the pitiful feeling in his chest that was more sensitive to such harshness or maybe he was just tired of brushing it off.

He was used to hearing such words coming from Chiwon's lips, but he didn't quite understand why.

All he knew right now was that he wanted him gone and he would stoop shamefully low if he had too.

“Or are you hoping the alcohol in my blood would make me desperate enough to suck your dick?”

He wiggled his brows in a shamefully, obscene manner that made his own stomach turn, but he knew this boy's pressure points better than anyone, he had been pushing them for over a year now. He knew what to say to make the boy's face turn ugly in an instant.

“As if I would ever want that,” he said disgustedly. The smile on his lips was long gone and his brows were furrows together in displeasure. Jimin had pushed the right button, it appeared.

“Don’t worry, I would never get that desperate.”

With those words he turned his head away, dismissing Chiwon with his silence and the boy seemed to find that even more infuriating. He wanted to see what kind of expression covered the boy's face, but he didn't want to turn his head and give the boy more of his attention. If he did, Chiwon might not leave.

“I hope your night sucks,” hissed the boy before he jumped down from his barstool and disappeared into the crowd of people.

“Now that you’re leaving it just got a little better,” Jimin called after him but the boy was long gone already.

Despite the fact that Chiwon was clearly saying the words to spite him, Jimin was more amused than insulted. If only his night was merely sucking, then it wouldn't be so bad.

But his night didn't just suck, it was much worse.

And it didn't seem to brighten anytime soon.

Jimin had hardly gotten a chance to breathe before another boy joined his side.

“Spill. What’s the deal with you and Jungkook?”

Jimin didn't turn his head to look at Jin even though the other boy was sitting way too close and boring his eyes into him as if he was trying to blow up his head.


“It sure doesn’t look like nothing.”

Displeased with Jin's resilience, Jimin raised his drink and placed it to his lips, swallowing down the liquor very slowly. That way, he could avoid answering Jin's question for a little while longer.

However, Jin didn't appear to have the patient to wait. He grabbed the glass from Jimin's hand and slammed it down on the table rather hard. Jimin didn't think the boy had it in him to do something like that and it caught him completely off guard.

“Jungkook looked like he had seen a ghost when he saw you. You better tell me why my best friend looks like that before I kick your ass.”

Caught by surprise yet again, Jimin didn't have an answer on the tip of his tongue he could give him. He was absolutely baffled to see the same sweet boy from yesterday, look at him with such dark eyes. Even though he hardly knew him, it made him curl his toes in discomfort regardless.

“We just didn’t match,” said Jimin at last. He resisted the urge to reach out for his drink, afraid Jin would merely rip it from his hands again. Why did he feel like a child being scolded?

“Did you even give him a chance?”

Another lie lied on the tip of his tongue, but somehow, he couldn't get himself to say it out loud. Maybe it was because he didn't want to be anymore untruthful tonight than he already had been, or maybe he knew what kind of expression Jin would make if he said it and he didn't like that.

“We would never work, okay? There's really no point.”

Jin looked disappointed, and Jimin found himself wishing he would just look angry instead. He could work with anger, but he didn't do good with disappointment.

“You don’t know that.”

“I do. He is a rich, stuck up guy who can’t even pay for a cup of coffee.”

For a few seconds, Jin regarded him with absolute puzzlement on his face, but then his lips stretched into a smile, and Jimin was absolutely baffled by the sudden change. 


He didn't like feeling clueless.

“I almost forgot about that. Thanks for the tip, but you really didn’t have too.”

Jimin furrowed his brows in confusion. The knowing smile on Jin's lips clearly indicated that there was more to his words than he let on, but Jimin couldn't possibly guess what it could be.

“I couldn’t just leave without paying.”

“Jungkook doesn’t have to pay.”

Jin dismissed Jimin's words as if it was common knowledge that Jungkook didn't have to pay for coffee. It made Jimin angry to hear, for some reason.

“What a good friend.” Sarcasm was dripping from his voice as he spoke and he reached out for his drink so he could swallow down the nausea he suddenly felt.

“No, I mean he doesn’t have to pay since he owns the place.”

He chocked on the liquor going down his throat and tears welled up in his eyes as he started coughing violently.

“He what now?”

Jin appeared to find his reaction quite funny, but Jimin find it funny at all to be teased like this. He began to understand why Jin was friends with Jungkook. They both seemed to find it humorous to trick and tease others.

Or was he just too sensitive tonight?

“He bought it last year,” explained Jin. “He pays for everything. The bills, the paychecks, to keep the furniture intact. All of that.”

There was too much to unpack from those few words and Jimin couldn't comprehend it all at once. And so he focused on the least important part.

“But those chairs a hideous.”

“Jungkook likes them.”

Jin shrugged as he spoke, but Jimin didn't quite believe it was as simple as he made it out to be. The look in the boy's eyes was too ambiguous to be so simple. He didn't understand why nothing could just be easy for him, but he also knew he didn't exactly make it easy for himself to begin with.

“He doesn’t strike me as the type to own a little coffee shop.”

“It’s important to him.”


“Ask him.”

There was a challenging look in Jin's eyes as he turns his face towards him. It made Jimin curl his toes in discomfort because it felt as though Jin could look through him. Even though he hadn't said a word yet, he felt as though Jin knew what he was thinking regardless.

He was daring him, but Jimin wasn't so sure he was courageous enough to take him up on it.

“I probably shouldn’t,” he eventually said. “I reacted poorly. I don't deserve an explanation.”

Jungkook must've had his reasons for saying nothing and Jimin didn't think it would be fair to force it out of him. He also wasn't very keen on facing the boy again and tell him that he was wrong.

He was too prideful for that. Too stubborn.

“He would understand why you got upset about the bill,” said Jin and dismissed Jimin's worries with a wave of his hand.

“It’s not just that.” He tapped his nails against the side of his glass as he mumbled the words also incoherently. “We didn’t exactly have a pretty conversation in literature today.”

“Then apologize.”

Jin didn't seem to see the problem in it at all, but Jimin couldn't see anything but problems. 

“He wasn’t exactly a saint either,” argued Jimin rather pettily.

“He never is,” replied Jin as if it excused everything.

Jimin couldn't possibly fathom what kind of relationship the two of them must have for Jin to defend him like this. No matter how he looked at it, he couldn't see how this relation benefitted Jin in any way.

“That doesn’t excuse anything,” hissed Jimin. “If he’s always an ass why do you even wanna be friends with him?”

A new expression colored Jin's features all of a sudden, and for some reason, Jimin really didn't like it. It was the face of disappointment mixed with… pity.

It wasn't a great look on anyone, not even Jin's handsome face.

“He’s a good person, Jimin, you just have to give him a chance.”

Why Jin was trying to fight Jungkook's battle for him didn't make sense at all in Jimin's mind. It didn't have anything to do with him nor should he care at all. He didn't understand why was Jin so keen on making something happen between the two of them.

Had Jungkook put him up to this?

Or was he just meddling for fun?

Whatever reason the boy had, Jimin didn't like it.

He didn't like the look that has passed behind Jungkook's eyes when they had faced each other mere minutes ago. He didn't like the look in Jin's as he looked at him right now. He didn't like the ugly, unpleasant feeling that was spreading in his chest.

It pissed him off.

This bar pissed him off. This stupid drink pissed him off. All of these stupid people pissed him off. Even his own anger pissed him off.

Was the liquor finally hitting him or was he about to have a meltdown right here, in this sticky bar stool?

Jin's soft eyes were still watching him and Jimin suddenly felt the urge to turn his back to him. He didn't want to be looked at by anyone right now. He wanted to be able to make whatever expression he wanted without having an audience trying to read him.

He didn't want to be understood right now.

Harsh words were on the tip of his tongue as he raised his gaze to meet Jin's, but before he could get out a single sound, the music around them cut off, and when Jimin turned around he spotted the owner of the bar making his way through the sea of people to get to the tiny, slightly elevated stage they had put together.

“So everyone, we received this song a few days ago, and we were asked if we wanted to play it.”

Jimin's eyes searched for Yoongi in the crowd of drunk students, but he couldn't spot the boy anywhere. He wondered if Yoongi was even here at all. It wouldn't surprise him if the boy had stepped out by now, not interested in hearing his own voice fill the bar.

“I don’t usually do this kind of thing so don’t get any funny ideas you little punks,” continued the owner of the bar, though there was no anger in his voice. “But this song is really fucking good, so here it goes. He gave us a name, but I’m pretty sure it isn’t his real name. At least, I hope not.” The man mumbles the last part, but Jimin could hear it loud and clear from his spot by the bar.

It pulled at the corners of his mouth.

“Well, enjoy it!”

Yoongi had a very casual, quiet voice most of the time. His voice had always been soothing and pleasant to listen to, but in this song, his voice was rapid, wild, and direct. Yoongi was spitting fire. Every word coming out of his mouth was filled with more emotion than Jimin could ever imagine.

He was rapping with the speed of light and Jimin couldn’t help but smile at some of the lines Yoongi had used. Some were personal, some were superficial and some were pure bullshit.

But it sounded amazing.

Jimin already knew Yoongi was one of the most talented guys he has ever met, yet it appeared Yoongi once again proved that he hadn’t even seen past the surface.

When the song ended, Jimin couldn't help himself as he held his breath.

This was the hour of truth for Yoongi, yet Jimin felt as though this would make or break him too. This was the moment that could either rise Yoongi to the top or tear him down. He knew that Yoongi would show he didn’t care if people didn’t like it, but Jimin knew it wasn't so simple.

The bar was hardly quiet for even a second before applause and cheers were heard. Drinks were raised and smiles were visible and Jimin could contain his relief. They liked it. They cheered for it.

He wished he could see Yoongi's expression right now.

“He’s good.”

Jin's voice snatched his attention away from the crowd. He had almost forgotten the older boy was still sitting beside him.

“He’s amazing,” agreed Jimin.

The anger he had experienced just a second ago was no longer running through his veins. The glee from Yoongi's success had replaced any anger in his body and he wanted to leave it that.

This day had been conflicted enough and he knew that if the wrong word was said to him in a moment like this, he would combust.

He didn't want to combust. 


“I have to find Yoongi.” He was already out of his seat before he even finished his own sentence.

“Yes, of course,” muttered Jin. He sounded somewhat disappointed and it left a sour taste in Jimin's mouth he didn't like very much.

“I’m sorry, Jin, I’m just- I suck.” He scratched his neck in an anxious manner as he avoided the other boy's eyes. His apology was far from sufficient but it was the most honest he had been all night.

He really did suck today.

“No, you don’t,” said Jin. “You're just a little bit too stubborn.”

Jin smiled teasingly but Jimin knew the boy wasn't joking. It was somewhat uncomfortable to have this boy he hardly knew, read him so easily. Was he quick to read people or was Jimin just an open book for everyone?

“Go find Yoongi,” said Jin and ushered him along with a wave of his hand. He wasn't being dismissive but Jimin felt somewhat dismissed regardless. He didn't know Jin enough to know what lied behind his friendly smile, and he feared it wasn't too good.

At last, he turned on his heel and made his way through the crowd. He bumped into several drunk students, half of whom, he didn't know at all, but after a few minutes of searching, he finally located his roommate.

The boy was leaning against the wall as he spoke with Namjoon. There was a little, almost impossible to spot smile on Yoongi's lips and Jimin could only assume Namjoon was praising him to the sky. It certainly looked that way judging by the awe on Namjoon's face.

Yoongi didn't register his presence until he was close enough to pull the boy into his embrace and hugged him intentionally too tight.

“You slayed this bar!” he said, nearly shouting the words to be heard over the music.

“Not so loud, you idiot.” The boy wrapped his arm around Jimin's throat and held him in a light chokehold as he ruffled his hair. The boy was clearly annoyed with the shouting, but Jimin could hear the glee in his voice as well.

“I’m sorry, I’m just fucking relieved,” said Jimin as he pushed Yoongi's arm off him. The whole ordeal made his legs a little unstable and he wondered if the liquor was finally hitting him now. He could almost feel it swimming round in his blood.

“You really liked it?” Yoongi looked almost afraid of the answer as he studied Jimin’s every move closely. It was almost adorable how hesitant he suddenly became.

Liked it? I fucking loved it, Yoongi.” 


“Yes, you idiot!”

He reached out and pushed Yoongi in the shoulder and the action seemed to ease the boy's mind. Maybe it was the familiarity in it, that calmed his nerves and made him smile again. He was trying to it, but Jimin could see it clear as day.

“I agree,” said Namjoon. “It was fucking brilliant.”

Awe never left his face and Jimin loved just how sincerely the boy expressed his admiration. It did Yoongi good to hear such praising words coming from such an honest par of lips.

“If I don’t get my act together, I’ll never reach you,” continued Namjoon and nudged Yoongi in the side with his elbow.

“It’ll take a miracle for you to reach me,” replied Yoongi, a smug smile on his face as he did so. It looked arrogant, but Jimin knew the boy was merely teasing.

“You bastard.” Namjoon's words were hardly sweet, but the smile on his face and the laugh in his voice made all the difference in the world.

The music around them to fade to the background more and more as the second passed by and Jimin wondered if this was the effect of the alcohol running through his blood. It was a familiar rush, so he could only assume it was that.

“Hey, guys,” said Namjoon, gaining the two boys' attention once again. A faded blush painted his cheeks as his eyes flickered between them. “Jin was wondering if we wanted to come by the coffee shop someday soon?”

Namjoon's question caught Jimin off guard and as he turned his head to the side, it was clear Yoongi was slightly perplexed as well. It was an unexpected invitation. Namjoon had never really suggested they met his boyfriend before. But Jimin assumed it was different now that they had actually met.


“I haven’t even introduced you guys to him probably and he is kind of forcing me to force you to spend time with him.” Namjoon was laughing as he spoke, but Jimin saw the unmistakable look of fondness on his face. That kind of fondness that meant that no matter how weird Jin’s demand was, Namjoon would absolutely love it, and do everything in his power to make it happen.

It didn't look as though he minded his boyfriend's nagging one bit.

“Besides, the only one of my friends he’s met is Hoseok and I need to prove to him that I have more friends.”

A boyish grin colored Namjoon's soft features and it seemed to amuse Yoongi. Jimin felt guilty for being less enthusiastic.

“Yeah, sure,” said Yoongi and reached out to push Namjoon weakly in the shoulder. The boy's face lit up at the agreement and Jimin felt panic arise as Namjoon turned his eyes on him. They looked hopeful and Jimin didn't want to make him feel dejected.

But at this moment, he couldn't bring himself to agree either. 

“Jimin, what do you-”

“I'm gonna go get a drink, what about you guys?”

His eyes flickered anxiously between the two boys before him. He hoped one of them would take him up on his offer because at least then, they could change the direction of the conversation.

As the two boys exchanged concerned looks, Jimin realized he had succeeded in changing the topic, but it wasn't onto a topic he was particularly keen on talking about.

“Jimin, I don’t think you should drink more tonight.”

Yoongi's voice was soft as he spoke to him and Jimin felt as though the boy was patronizing him even though he knew he was just trying to help. However, Jimin didn't need that kind of help tonight. He needed liquid help.

“Please,” he said and waved his hand dismissively in the air. “I could go on for hours.”

He turned on his heel, but the hasty movement made his head spin, and unwillingly, he stumbled a few steps forward. His little mishap only seemed to confirm Yoongi’s statement.

“Jimin, please-“

“I’m fine, Yoongi,” he interrupted. “I’ll be back in a minute.”

He allowed himself a second to stabilize his foothold and then he made his way through the crowd back towards the bar. He hoped his luck has turned just a little bit. He hoped Jin wasn't still there and he hoped Chiwon hadn't come back and he hoped Jungkook has already left.

Judging by the uncomfortable look on his face as they had made eye contact earlier, Jimin would be surprised if the boy was long gone. He didn't really fit into this kind of crowd anyway.

His head felt dizzy as he walked and he couldn't help but wonder if this was all the liquor's fault or if there was something else in his mind that was trying to knock him out.

Whatever it was, he knew it wouldn't be fixed with alcohol yet he wanted to drown it out regardless. He wanted to soak his feelings in whisky and suffocate his thoughts with shots.

It was pitiful.

His mind was at war, and no matter what side would win, he had a feeling he was going to lose in the end.

He was too caught up in his thoughts, that he didn’t realize he was walking right into someone until he stumbled back. Disoriented from the liquor in his blood he struggled with finding his foothold. It was pitiful really, the way he swayed back and forth like a grass straw in the wind.

He kept stumbling back as he continuously tried to stabilize himself, but it wasn't until two hands reached out for him he regained his foothold.

An apology was on the tip of his tongue, but as he looked up to see his rescuer, he suddenly didn't want to apologize anymore.

Jungkook was staring at him from a too small proximity and it made Jimin uncomfortable. His skin tingled were Jungkook's hands touched him and he didn't like that his body reacted to him. Even though it wasn't a comfortable reaction, it was still a reaction.


Jungkook's voice was awfully hard to understand as he spoke and his choice of word was awfully casual.

Hey?” Jimin looked at him with baffled eyes as he shook off the boy's hands on his body. “Go say hey to someone else.”

He brushed off his clothes were Jungkook has touched him and then he tried to push past the boy. However, he didn't succeed. Jungkook took a step to the side, placing himself in front of him once more and Jimin suddenly got the feeling it was no coincidence he had walked right into the boy in the first place.

“Please stop for a second,” pleaded the boy, but Jimin didn't want to listen to him. He tried pushing past Jungkook once more but the boy wrapped a single arm around his waist and held him back. He didn't put much force into it at all but Jimin's drunken state was no match for him regardless.

“Let go of me,” said Jimin, trying to keep his voice calm and steady despite his annoyance with Jungkook's stubbornness. “Please, let go of me.”

For a second, Jungkook seemed to debate his options but at last, he did as Jimin asked of him and stepped back. It wasn't much, but it was enough for Jimin to breathe a little easier

“I just want to talk to you, Jimin. Please.”

Jungkook's eyes were oddly vulnerable as he looked at him and Jimin didn't like seeing this sincere side of him when he wanted to push him further away from himself. It made him feel guilty to be so dismissive towards someone who looked at him like that.

“Buy me a drink and I'll consider it.”

Jungkook didn't look very pleased with that offer as he furrowed his brows in what Jimin almost believed was worry.

“You’re wasted, you shouldn’t drink anymore.”

“Don't tell me what to do,” hissed Jimin. “Either you buy me a drink and we talk, or I will go buy one myself and we won't talk.”

He tried not to care whether Jungkook agreed or not. He tried to stay indifferent, but it wasn't until Jungkook reached out to curl his fingers around his wrist and pull him along towards the bar, that he realized he was relieved Jungkook didn't turn him down.

It wasn't until he dumped down in the barstool, he realized everyone around him was right. He probably shouldn't drink anymore.

But he didn't want to listen tonight.

“The strongest you got.” The words were out of his mouth without a second thought. It was like a habit now.

“Your night seems to get better and better, huh?” chuckled the bartender. It wasn't until then, Jimin realized it was the same bartender from before. Once again, this should've been a sign for him to stop.

But yet again, he ignored the signs being shoved down his throat.

“You have no idea.”

He tapped his fingernails against the bar counter in an impatient manner even though he wasn't very impatient. He was too exhausted to be inpatient but he didn't want to let his guard down around anyone. There were too many unknown, unreliable variables tonight. It was almost frightening.

His thoughts were interrupted as the bartender came back and placed a glass before him. Jimin thanked the bartender, but even though the gratitude was meant to dismiss him, the bartender lingered a little longer.

“Take care of him, he’s been drinking all night.”

It took a second for Jimin to realize that it wasn't him the bartender was addressing. It was Jungkook.

“Don’t worry,” said the boy next to him. His voice was oddly strained and it made Jimin curl his toes uncomfortably. “I’ll take care of him.”

There was a certain softness in Jungkook's voice as he spoke and it irked Jimin to his core. He didn't like that the boy spoke like that about him. He didn't deserve, nor did he want his kindness. He didn't know what it entitled and he didn't know where its limits were.

It was too daring to trust or rely on anything this boy next to him said.

Drowning in his own frustrations and panic, Jimin placed the drink to his lips and poured it down his throat. It tasted bitter on his tongue and he didn't enjoy it at all. It brought him to satisfaction to taste this liquor but he couldn't get himself to stop.

He wanted to stop. He wanted to smash the glass back onto the bar counter, but he could get himself to do it.

But someone else seemed to be able to.

With one swift move, Jungkook ripped the half-empty glass out of his hand and smashed it down on the counter, out of Jimin's reach. There was an unfamiliar fire in Jungkook's eyes and it made Jimin shudder. He didn't like being looked at like that.

“Now we talk.”

Jungkook's stern voice left no room for Jimin to argue, but his eyes didn't look harsh at all. It was hard for the boy to pinpoint how he came to that conclusion, but nonetheless he did. Jungkook didn't look as angry as he sounded.

“Look, Jimin, about earlier, I want to explain-”

“I don’t want to hear your explanation so just shut up.” Even as he repeated Jungkook's words from earlier, it didn't bring him any satisfaction. “Isn’t that what you said to me?”

He was pushing Jungkook's buttons hard by the looks of it. The boy's eyes were twitching and his jaw clenched together. However, even as he forced out such a reaction from Jungkook, he still didn't feel any satisfaction.

“I know it wasn’t fair of me,” said Jungkook through gritted teeth. “But you weren’t exactly being fair either.”

Despite knowing Jungkook wasn't entirely wrong, it irked Jimin to his core to hear that Jungkook didn't seem to be capable of showing remorse without pulling Jimin under the car with him.

Could he only excuse his own actions by arguing that Jimin's actions were no better?

I was not fair? I- I was the fairest of them all!

He cursed his own stupidity the second the words left his lips. He was spitting nonsense and though he wanted to blame it all on his intoxicated state, he knew he was simply being ridiculous right now.

“If you would just stop being so fucking narrow-minded all of this could’ve been avoided,” argued Jungkook - looking rather annoyed with Jimin's inability to agree with him. However, he didn't seem as headstrong as he had this morning. Maybe his anger had subsided.

So why hadn't Jimin's?

Why couldn't he be the bigger person too?

“I’m not narrow-minded, I just called you out on your bullshit and you didn’t like it.”

He was being much harsher than he needed to, but the liquor in his blood gave him courage he didn't need. He didn't really want.

“What bullshit?” Jungkook looked but frustrated, unfairly treated, and anxious.

“Everything,” replied Jimin. “That stupid jacket, that stupid date, and that fucking stupid game.

“You knew the rules when we started, it’s not my fault you suck at Go Fish.”

Frustrations took ahold of Jimin as Jungkook seemed to continuously missed the point he was trying to make. It wasn't about card skills it was about unfairness and ridiculousness.

“That's not even the point. You can’t just say you own me because I lost. That’s not how the world works.”

“If you didn’t like it, you could’ve said no.”

“I couldn’t come home!”

“That's not my fault!”

He was way more upset than he should be. The last thing he wanted was for Jungkook to realize just how much he could push his buttons, but he couldn't stop himself from shouting like a toddler.

Luckily the music was so loud no one could hear them.

No one could hear their childish bickering or their silly fighting or their ridiculous choice of words. They were both behaving idiotically and had Jimin not been so drunk, he would've been embarrassed. 

He should be embarrassed, but he was too upset to see reason in his own behavior.

“It doesn’t matter,” said Jungkook at last. He looked slightly ashamed of his own shouting. “You lost. I won, so will you stop being such a stubborn idiot and just listen to me!

The phrased it like a question but it certainly didn't sound like one.

“I’m not a thing you can push around as you please,” spat Jimin. “You shitty asshole.”

He wiggled his nose in disgust at Jungkook's behavior but he knew his own wasn't much better. However, if he was the one to walk away first, he could pretend he was the bigger person - he could pretend he was the mature one of the two who stepped away before the fight got out of hand.

It was delusional of him to believe, but it did not stop him from doing so.

His childishness only increased as over exaggeratedly rolled his eyes before he jumped off the barstool without sparing Jungkook a second look. His steps were hasty as he made his way through the crowd towards the backdoor. He pushed the door open with all his might and stepped out into the night.

The back alley was deserted but the stank from dumpsters made it feel as though he wasn't entirely alone.

He hadn't made it far before he heard the sound of the door swinging up once more and Jungkook's voice filled the back alley.

“Don’t walk away when we’re talking!”

Despite not wanting to do as Jungkook wanted him to, Jimin stopped walking regardless. He swung on his heel and came face to face with Jungkook. The boy was several feet away, but Jimin somehow still wanted distance between them.

The night had long ago fallen upon them and only the light from the nearby light post lit up the alley. It threw shadows over Jungkook's face, but not even the dark could hide away his sharp features and piercing eyes.

“We're no longer talking,” hissed Jimin in annoyance. “I just ended the conversation.”

“That’s not how this works.”

“Yes, it is!” yelled Jimin. He could hardly contain the frustrations in his alcohol stained veins as Jungkook continuously pushed his buttons. “That’s actually exactly how a conversation works. It takes two people to converse and I’m walking away!”

He turns on his heel once more and stalked down the alley towards the street, but his legs were unstable under him and his steps weren't half as fast as he wanted them to be.

“Stop walking, you idiot, you’re drunk as fuck.” 

“You don't fucking say,” muttered Jimin mockingly. He wasn't speaking very loudly and he doubted Jungkook could even hear him.

“Just let me take you home.”

As if the world had turned upside down, Jungkook's voice was suddenly soft as silk. The anger, the frustrations, and the annoyance were nowhere to be heard and it caught Jimin off guard. 

“No, I can walk home on my own, I don't need-”

Cut off by his own stupidity, Jimin didn't register his surroundings until he collided with the lamp post, face first.

It appeared Jungkook had registered it long before he had. He could hear the faint sound of the boy calling his name and telling him to be careful, but he had heard his warning too late.

A cry so shrill it made his own ears hurt, escaped his mouth as he raised his hands to his face, and covered his bruised nose. Blood ran down his fingers and wrist and the mere sight of it all was enough to force out another cry from his throat.

He didn't notice Jungkook had reached him until he felt the boy's frantic hands all over him. His hands reached up to cup Jimin's flushed cheeks and within a few seconds, they were stained with blood too. However, it didn't repulse him at all. He hardly even seemed to notice it.

Instead, he raised his head up and searched his face closely. Worry colored his features and it made Jimin's already flushed cheeks even more flushed. Had the night suddenly gotten warmer?

Jungkook gently ran his thumb over the tip of Jimin's nose, seemingly to see if it was seriously bruised, and though he hardly touched him, Jimin winched in pain regardless. His eyes stung but he wouldn't allow himself to cry in front of Jungkook.

“Are you okay?” The concern was clear in Jungkook's voice, and for some reason Jimin hated it. Hated how quickly Jungkook lost his anger when he was too stubborn to do the same. He hated how soft his voice was and how easily it melted away the anger in Jimin's chest.

“My nose is bleeding, what do you think?” sneered Jimin. However, the second the words left his lips, he curled his toes in discomfort. “I... sorry.” Jungkook didn't respond to his apology but the corners of his lips twitched upward.

He felt his head spin once more but this time, it wasn't from the alcohol. He knew it was still rising through his blood, but the hit had sobered him up unwillingly and now, all that was left, was regret, guilt, and exhaustion.

He no longer felt any anger.

“I... I think I need to go to the hospital.”

He felt a faint blush overtake his cheeks as he said those words and he diverted his eyes from Jungkook's in a shy manner.

“Oh, yes, of course.” Jungkook nodded his head in agreement. “But I think we need to stop the blood first.”

The boy diverted his eyes from Jimin's bloody face in favor of searching the surroundings for something they could stop the bleeding with. However, their surroundings were far from ideal and nothing substantial could be found.

At last, it seemed like Jungkook had gotten an idea and Jimin quirked his brows in puzzlement until he realized the boy was going to use his own clothes

“What are you doing?” Jimin's eyed widened as Jungkook zipped down his jacket. “Don't- don't take your clothes off, what the hell?” 

“Why?” Jungkook looked smug and Jimin felt misplaced.

“Find something else,” he hissed, but Jungkook was already taking his jacket off - not listening to Jimin's plea at all.

“There’s nothing else, Jimin, just take the shirt before you bleed to death.” Jungkook had taken off his jacket and was holding it between his legs as he grabbed the back of his shirt and pulled it over his head.

At the sight of Jungkook's bare skin, Jimin turned around so fast he nearly lost his balance. It felt more like a reflex than anything else and he was well aware of the fact that it was more embarrassing to cover his eyes than to simply stay indifferent, but Jimin had already moved before his mind could register it.


He didn't turn around even as he heard Jungkook soft words speak to him, however, it didn't seem to matter much because a second later, he felt the softness of Jungkook's shirt press against his cheek as the boy held it out for him to take. Slowly, he accepted the shirt and put it to his nose, staining it with his blood.

“I’m sorry,” said Jimin, his voice muffled by the shirt covering his face. Hesitantly, he turned around and once he did, he was greeted by Jungkook's wide grin. It wasn't arrogant nor unbearable to look at, but it was embarrassing nonetheless to see.

It made his cheeks as red as his nose.

“Cute.” Jungkook didn't raise his hand to brush his fingers against his cheek, but he might as well have because Jimin knew what he was talking about regardless.

“Just... shut up and take me to the hospital.”








Jimin’s nose wasn’t broken.


He was, however, in a lot of pain regardless.

Upon their arrival at the hospital, a nurse had guided Jimin to a hospital room and told him to wait there for the doctor. She had told Jungkook he had to stay outside since he wasn’t family nor spouse and therefore wasn’t allowed to be in there. But Jungkook had argued that; “it was just a nosebleed so there was no reason to follow stupid rules.”

Then the nurse had told him that; “if it’s just a nosebleed then there is no reason for you to be in there.”

At that, Jungkook had immediately tried to take back his words and Jimin had enjoyed seeing the boy rather dumbfounded. However, in the end, after Jungkook had asked at least a million times, the nurse finally sighed in surrender and allowed the boy to stay.

The doctor arrived several minutes too late and so Jimin and Jungkook has been forced to sit in a rather awkward silence none of them really knew what to do with. He looked at Jimin’s nose quickly and concluded that he didn’t need anything but painkillers to make himself more comfortable.

He prescribed Jimin a bottle of pills, told him he should be careful and then politely told them to get out of his hospital room.

And somehow, after an hour at the hospital and a few too many painkillers later, the two boys found themselves on a bench not far from the emergency room.

Jimin was still clutching Jungkook’s bloodstained shirt in his hand as they sat on the bench, a few inches between them. He couldn't help but wonder if Jungkook even wanted it back. He could easily buy a new one, but Jimin didn’t want to make assumptions on Jungkook’s behalf anymore.

He had made too many of them already and he was tired of being proved wrong.

“Do you want the shirt back?” He held out the blood-stained shirt even though he doubted Jungkook would actually take it back. “I’ll wash it of course.”

“No, it’s fine. Just throw it away.”

Despite just being told to throw it away, Jimin somehow tightened his grip on it instead.

He lowered his gaze to his lap and allowed the silence between them to extend. He was closer to Jungkook than he wanted to be. It made him uncomfortable to be this close to him after everything that had happened between them tonight.

All the anger for Jungkook had vanished the moment he had walked head first into that lamppost and now all that was left was guilt and exhaustion.

He was tired.

Tired of wasting so much time trying to paint a villain portrait of Jungkook in his head when the boy wasn’t the bad guy after all.

“I... was thinking about apologizing,” said Jimin at last. His voice was quiet and part of him hoped Jungkook didn't even hear him. But the boy next to him chuckled in amusement and so it was clear he had heard him.

Park Jimin are you apologizing to me?

“I thought about it, I didn’t actually say I was gonna do it.”

He perked his lips like a child and it seemed to pull another chuckle out of Jungkook. It was a pleasant sound. More boyish than he had imagined and much softer than he would've thought.

It made Jimin feel more at ease and without his own knowledge, the corners of his mouth turned upward. It wasn't by much but it was enough to make his nose throb once more and he winched at the resurfacing pain.

“Are you okay?” Jimin just nodded his head, not able to say anything at the moment.

And maybe that was for the best. He wasn't sure what to tell Jungkook right now. He owed him an apology - that much he knew - but somehow, it was hard to say. There was something about Jungkook that made him too stubborn and too prideful for his own good.

Maybe it was because Jungkook wasn't like anyone he had ever met before. 

“I’m sorry, Jimin.”

Jimin nearly flinched as Jungkook so surprisingly apologized to him. He had wanted an apology all night but now that he got one, it made him almost uncomfortable. he felt as though he should've been the first to say those words.

He inhaled deeply as he awkwardly fidgeted with his fingers in his lap - gathering strength to utter the same words to Jungkook. 

“I’m sorry too.” It felt easier to say than he believed. “I- I guess I was too caught up in my own head. I didn't think about how you must've felt at all.”

He hadn't thought about much else but himself these past few days. It was a shameful realization.

“I didn't think you would be hurt by something like that.”

“How could I not be?”

Jimin wasn’t sure if Jungkook actually desired an answer or not, but he gave him one anyway.

“I just... didn't think you thought much of it. You're not bad looking, you could find someone else.”

It wasn't until he heard Jungkook's boyish, warm laugh, that he realized what he had said was rather embarrassing.

Not bad looking, huh? Is that a compliment, Park Jimin?”

He nudged him in the side with his elbow and the action made Jimin shiver and squirm at the same time.

“Forget it, I take it back.” Jungkook just shook his head in amusement while his soft eyes continued to be on the boy next to him. There was no ulterior motive in his gaze. No smugness and no arrogance. He looked oddly genuine.

“That’s not how it works with compliments. You can't take them back.”

“Watch me.”

It was silly bickering and it really wasn't anything special, but it made Jimin more at ease. He had been tense in Jungkook's presence all day and most of yesterday as well. He hadn't felt this much as ease with him before.

His features were the same, yet his appearance had completely changed in just a silly exchange of silly words in front of a hospital at midnight.

He could hardly understand the situation he was in.

“I don’t want to find anyone else,” said Jungkook suddenly. “Only you.”

Jimin turned his face towards Jungkook and just as he did, their eyes met. Jungkook's gaze was surprisingly confident despite the words he had just spoken. However, Jimin's gaze was flickering and unsteady.

Awkward laughter escaped his lips as he turned his head away so Jungkook wouldn't see his flushed cheeks. He hadn't believed such words would affect him, but apparently, they did.

“Is that your way of persuading me into bed with you? because it’s not working.”

Jungkook leaned back against the bench and inhaled deeply as if he was gathering the courage to speak, but Jimin was a little too flustered to turn to look at him.

“I'm not trying to persuade you into bed with me.”

Jungkook sounded almost breathless as he spoke it made Jimin's mind a little fuzzy.

“I mean, I certainly wouldn't mind it.” Jungkook's lips stretched into a grin. “But I wanna do more than that.”

The boy bent his neck and directed his eyes towards the dark sky above them and even though it was nothing special, Jimin somehow felt as though it was uncharacteristically of the boy. He looked oddly content with something as trivial as the night sky and it surprised Jimin for some reason.

“Like what?” asked Jimin before he could really register it himself. He wasn’t sure why he asked such a question. Maybe a part of him just wanted to understand what was going on in Jungkook’s head.

“I wanna take you on dates. And, you know, buy you flowers and that shit.” He turned his gaze towards him and Jimin spotted a grin on his face. It looked boyish. “And maybe make you smile a little bit too.”

Heat rose to Jimin's already flushed cheeks and he hoped Jungkook couldn't see it in the darkness of the night. There wasn't much light. If he was lucky, Jungkook didn't see anything.

He was caught completely off guard by Jungkook's confession. No one had ever wanted to do any of those things for him. And even if someone had somewhere along the line, they hadn't done it.

He had never much believed it was something he was missing. He had never been too fond of receiving gifts, never really knowing what to say in return or have to express his gratitude properly.

So how come he felt slightly excited about being offered these things all of a sudden?

“I hate flowers.”

He turned his gaze away from Jungkook and instead focused his gaze on the blood-stained shirt in his lab. He should really get rid of it.

“Then I’ll get you something else. Whatever you want.”

Jimin rolled his eyes as Jungkook said those words for the hundredth time in his presence. It seemed the boy never got the hint that Jimin didn't appreciate those words as much as Jungkook continuously believed he would.

“I’ve said it before and I’ll say it again. I don’t want you to buy me anything.”

“But I want to.”

“Get yourself a new kink,” chuckled Jimin, repeating what he had told him just yesterday.

Though it hardly felt like yesterday.

“Everything involving you is my kink.”

“Stop being creepy.”

Without too much thought, a smile spread on his face and he realized this was the first time since he met Jungkook, that he had felt completely comfortable with him. Something he never thought should happen.

“You said your intentions wasn't to sleep with me,” mumbled Jimin before he could stop himself. “So why did you come on to me at every chance you got?” Jungkook turned his head away once again, but before he could cover his face completely, Jimin was sure he saw something aking to embarrassment coloring his features.

Jeon Jungkook was embarrassed.

“I didn’t know how else to show you I was interested. I know sex. I’m good with sex.” It was the first time Jimin had heard him speak so quietly. “But I’m not exactly good with… the other stuff.”

“Are you bad at feelings or what?” asked Jimin. His voice was teasing - cheeky even - but the look that overtook Jungkook's otherwise soft features was anything but amused. 

“I know what I feel,” said Jungkook sternly. ”I’m not confused by my feelings.”

Guilt formed in his chest and he diverted his gaze from Jungkook's eyes. He had merely been teasing, but maybe that wasn't the type of teasing Jungkook liked. But how would Jimin know? He didn't even know Jungkook.  

“I just...” He scratched his neck in an anxious manner as if he was struggling with getting the words over his lips. “It's the expressing part that's annoying.”

Jimin was speechless at Jungkook’s honesty. He hadn’t expected Jungkook to tell him something like that with such a raw expression on his face. He hadn't expected him to tell him something so personal - maybe even too personal. Not now, not ever.

“I’m sorry, I- I didn’t mean to make assumptions.” Jungkook dismissed his apology with his hand and the raw look on his face quickly faded again as if it hadn't been there, to begin with.

“It’s okay. I can’t really blame you for thinking it.”

But maybe he should.

Maybe he should blame Jimin for continuously jumping to assumptions. He had been judgmental and unfairly rude even if he hadn't really been aware of it.

Many of the assumptions he had had about Jungkook wasn't even the truth yet he had held onto them regardless for far too long. The Jungkook Jimin had created in his head was not the Jungkook sitting in beside him on the bench outside of the hospital.

Maybe it was time for Jimin to make some new assumptions.

Some positive assumptions.

“The coffee shop,” began Jimin. “Why didn’t you just tell me you owned it?”

The question had played on his mind for a long time now, but in the middle of their argument and his trip to the hospital, he had forgotten to ask it. He had told himself he didn't need to know, but somehow, he was too curious now. He wanted to ask the questions he hadn't dared ask before tonight.

“I was afraid you would think I was some rich, doucebag who bought a coffee shop just to show he could.”

Jimin could hardly fault Jungkook for his belief because truth be told, the thought would have crossed his mind had he been told about this earlier.

“Well, I thought you were an even bigger dick because you didn’t even pay for a lousy cup of coffee. I tipped because I felt bad.”

“Jin told me about that,” chuckled Jungkook, obviously finding it funny that Jimin had actually paid for a cup of coffee when he owned the entire coffee shop. He could see the amusement now, but he doubted he would've seen it yesterday. How narrow-minded had he really been without wanting to admit it?

“It's funny,” began Jimin unamused. “I found you infuriating because I thought you knowingly walked around as if you were better than everyone around you and... without even knowing it, I was the one who walked around as if I was better than you.”

The shame of it all was eating him up and he loathed Jungkook for bringing out such a side in him. But he loathed himself more for allowing that side of him to emerged regardless.

“I thought you were arrogant and stuck up and patronizing, but I was just believing what I wanted to without seeing reason.” He tightened his grip on the shirt - trying to focus on something else but the words coming out of his mouth. “I'm sorry.”

He anxiously waited for Jungkook's next words and he feared the boy would be harsh with his reply, but then a boyish laugh filled the air around him and when Jimin turned his head, he realized the laughter came from Jungkook.

“I forgive you,” said the boy. “On the condition, I get that date you owe me.”

“Date? What date?”

“The one I won fair and square at the sushi restaurant yesterday.”

It had completely left Jimin's memory that Jungkook had very much won their silly little game from yesterday. it hadn't even been intentional even though he wouldn't have put it past himself if it had been.

“I thought we made it clear these games don’t count.”

“We did no such thing. I won, you lost. You owe me a date.”

A cheeky smile colored Jungkook's features. Even in the darkness of the night, it was impossible not to spot it even if Jimin tried to. He still didn't quite understand what his expressions meant, but he found himself wanting to find out. He found himself wanted to do something daring.


He wasn't so sure agreeing was the smart move in the long run, but Jimin no longer wanted to look at the bigger picture. He wanted to look at all the small parts and hopefully, the finished picture would be pretty.

“What?” Jungkook sounded generally surprised, and Jimin didn’t fault him.

“But if you bring me flowers, I won't go.”

“No flowers. Got it.” Jungkook winked at him in a cheeky manner and Jimin rolled his eyes. “So Friday?”


Cheekiness left Jungkook's face and a surprisingly soft smile replaced it. The mole under his lips was more visible as he smiled like that and Jimin found himself fixated on it. He didn't understand how he could've missed it the other few times he had looked at the boy's face but maybe it was because he had never msiled at him like this before.

But he liked it.

It was a pretty smile.

It made him look much younger.

It was the same with his roommate. Yoongi always looked younger when he smiled too.

“Oh shit, I should probably call, Yoongi.” He hurried to pull out his phone from his pocket. Several too many missed calls filled his display and Jimin tried to swallow the forming lump in his throat without success. “Oh, God, he's gonna kill me.”

“Can he wait till after Friday?”

Jungkook's flirtatious words only earned him an eye roll but judging by the look on his face, Jimin assumed he had counted on it. Maybe even wished for it.

“I better call him.”

“Call in the taxi,” Jungkook said and rose from the bench. He reached out his hand for Jimin to take and the boy did so without hesitating.

Jungkook's palm was surprisingly warm against his, and it eased his mind to touch something so soothingly warm at a cold night like this. He hardly even wanted to let go as he made their way to the curve so they could get a taxi, but he forced their hands apart regardless. He didn't want to overstep Jungkook's nor his own, boundaries.

“Thank you.” He didn't turn his head to look at the boy next to him as he spoke, but Jungkook didn't turn his head either. Maybe both of them were still a little bit flustered by this whole night.

Jungkook didn’t reply at all to his words of gratitude but oddly enough, Jimin was content enough with that.

They had lots of words to share between them later and even though the mere thought of being close to Jungkook had repulsed him a few hours ago, he no longer felt such disgust.

he found himself rather excited to see what Friday would bring them both.

Chapter Text

Park Jimin absolutely loved his job at the cinema.

At first, he had been desperate to simply get any job he could. Several too many stores, cafes, and restaurants had gotten a job application from him and the first, and only, to hire him, was the cinema. 

He wasn't too thrilled at first. Cinemas were a foreign concept to him, not a place he had visited many times throughout his life, but money was tight and Jimin would settle for anything as long as he got paid.

Over time, he came to love the cinema for more than just the money it paid him.

He loved his coworkers and free popcorn.

But most of all, he loved the atmosphere.

He liked watching the people come and go. He liked watching couples go on movie dates. He liked watching elderly people come in and see the latest action movie. He liked sneaking into the movie theaters when the cinema was almost deserted and watch whatever was playing.

Jimin liked so many things about the cinema.

But running into Jiwoo at there wasn’t one of them.

“Jimin can you take care of theater 4?”

The sound of his coworker, Nari, pulled him out of his thoughts.

“Do I really have to?”

Nari looked up from the desk she was sitting behind. She was supposed to sell tickets but no one had bought one in the last 46 minutes and by the look on the girl's face, she hardly seemed to mind that at all.

“Yes, you do, Jimin. We’re all busy working here, you’re the only free one.”

She smiled sweetly but Jimin knew his coworker weel enough to know she was teasing him with that little grin of hers. It was harmless, of course, but nonetheless not very comforting.

“Come on, Nari. No one is coming to buy tickets at 21 pm on a boring Wednesday. You can easily clean the theater.”

Nari's smile didn't falter for even a second and at the moment, Jimin knew he had already lost the battle. Nari would never surrender and he was too exhausted to keep pushing tonight.

“I did it last time, Jimin, it’s your turn.”

While her words were technically the truth, they were hardly fair regardless. She had worked at the cinema for longer than he had, yet Jimin had cleaned that godforsaken theater more times than she had.

No one wanted to clean that theater and in the past, the working employees would play rock-paper-scissors, and the loser would do it. But after another one of his coworkers, Junsu, had lost for the fifth time in a row, the rule slightly changed.

It felt fair then, but now it felt unbearable.

“Is Suho working today?”

“He can’t do it either, he's working in the shop.” Nari looked a little too smug about saying those words.

“What if I take your next shift?” 


“What? Why not? It’s a great offer.”

“Yes, but I happen to need the money so I’ll take all the shifts I can get.”

It wasn't words he could argue with even if he wanted to. Nari was, after all, in the same situation has him. Deadly dependt on ever penny they could earn at the cinema.

“Okay, fine I’ll do it.” 

Nari exclaimed an over-exaggerated sound of glee and Jimin rolled his eyes at his coworker's silly teasing. She liked poking him here and there, and though Jimin would never admit it, he didn't mind being teased like this. He liked their silly bickering.

“Good boy.” She winked in his direction and Jimin stuck his tongue out at her in response. It seemed to be exactly what she had counted on as she grinned amusedly before she ushered him along with a wave of her hand so she could go back to reading through her magazine.

He swung on his heel and stalked towards theater 4. He dropping by the supply closet first to grab the vacuum cleaner and then he entered the godforsaken theater. Cinematic hell was what he liked to call it.

The theater was the mess. Popcorn painted the floor and covered the seats. It smelled old and almost moldy and Jimin wiggled his nose in displeasure. He dragged the vacuum cleaner into the theater and plugged it into the wall. 

The unpleasant yet familiar sound filled the theater as Jimin started cleaning up the dirty floor. The vacuum cleaner was heavy and almost impossible to control, but after a year, he no longer struggled with it. Now he could vacuum an entire theater in less than 30 minutes.

For some reason, he wondered how fast Jungkook could do it.

It didn't make sense and it didn't even matter, yet the thought crossed his mind and for some reason, it didn't want to leave his thoughts as fast as he wished it to.

He hadn’t seen the boy since last night, but he hadn't much minded. Their conversation was still fresh in his mind, but he wouldn't know what to say if he saw the boy right now.

Would they start up a casual conversation?

Would it be awkward? Weird? Uncomfortable?

The only thing he knew for certain was that he was nervous.

Nervous about the date.

Nervous, because now he cared about what Jungkook thought of him.

Now it mattered that he didn’t say anything stupid or awful.

What he did and what he said here on out mattered and that made him uncomfortable.

It was so much easier when he didn’t care.

He was slowly making his way through the theater, one row at a time and by the time he was done, his mind had almost forgotten about Jungkook.

He hurried to unplug the vacuum cleaner and rolled together the cord as he exited the theater. He was rather exhausted as he pushed it back into the supply closet and hurried to shut the door before anything else could fall out. 

The movie theater was mostly quiet now, not many movies playing and therefor not many guests buying tickets. He figured Nari must've been just as bored as him and so at the last minute, he decided to drop by at the ticket booth and pay her a visit.

However, when he saw who was buying a ticket, he no longer felt the need to drop by.

Jiwoo and Hajun were standing in front of the ticket booth while the girl behind the counter was grinning like a fool, obviously smitten by the two handsome men in front of him. She was easily swayed by good looks and Jiwoo was definitely handsome. 

He was smiling sweetly just as he had a week ago.

The boy was dressed nicely, definitely better than his friend, and Jimin couldn't help but question why he would wear such clothes to a late Wednesday movie. Was he on a date? Was he here to meet someone else?

However, no matter what questions Jimin might have, he had no intention of asking them. He didn't want to wait around for the boy to notice him and so instead, he looked for a quick escape. He didn't know what to say to the boy if they met face to face. This was easier.

He eyed the door to the bathroom and when he saw his chance to slip away, he sneaked into the bathrooms and closed the door neatly behind himself.

He tried not to be to ridiculous even if no one but himself could see it. If he didn't act like a silly idiot, he could pretend what he was doing wasn't stupid.

The last thing he wanted was for Jiwoo to catch him between a rock and hard place because he wouldn't know what to tell him. Would he tell him the truth? Or would he lie?

He had a guilty feeling it was the latter rather than the former.

After around 5 minutes, Jimin decided it was time to come out of hiding. He was being awfully smooth as he sneaked out of the bathroom. Jiwoo and Hajun were long gone as he made his way to Nari and stopped by the counter.

“Why were you hiding?”

Jimin snapped his head in the girl's direction, eyes wide and lips parted in bafflement.

“I wasn’t- I mean, I’m not hiding.”

“I saw you. You ran into the bathroom so quickly I thought you had peed your pants or something.”

“Maybe I had.”

Nari rolled her eyes at his silly reply but she didn't appear to find it rather humorous regardless, judging by the grin on her lips.

“You’re crushing on one of them?” Nari didn't give him time to speak before she continued. “I wouldn’t blame you, they are handsome.”

There was a cheeky sparkle in the girl's eyes and Jimin shook his head in amusement as he dumped down in the chair next to the ticket booth.

“Sorry, but I’m pretty sure they both swing for my team and not yours.”


“They seemed pretty gay on that double date they went on with Taehyung and me.” He sent her a teasing grin that seemed to amuse her greatly. “But I mean, they could be swinging for both. What do I know?”

Nari didn't seem to care much whether there was hope for her or not but Jimin got the feeling she was never really interested in them in the first place. She was more interested in teasing him a little bit more and maybe get some juicy gossip.

“While that sucks for me, I’m curious to know why you’re hiding from your own date. Did you get dumped?”

He wasn't surprised by the blunt question, but he was far from thrilled by it. He wasn't exactly comfortable with this conversation.

“Who says he dumped me? Maybe I dumped him.”

“Did you?”

“I mean... no”

Amused by his response, Nari giggled as she nudged him in the side with her elbow and sent him teasing looks.

“They won’t be out for another 2 hours so you’re safe until then.” She waved her hand in the air to dismiss him. “So get back to cleaning.”

He rolled his eyes at her commanding tone, but he did as she told him to regardless. His legs felt almost wobbly as he rose from his seat and Nari looked a little too cheeky as he bid his goodbyes.

He didn't much mind having the cleaning duty. It gave him a break from angry costumers and a break from his own unbearable service voice and his service smile. He enjoyed working uninterrupted like this although he was no fan of cleaning in general.

He was much neater than his dear roommate but less neat than he probably should be.


The sound of his name caught his attention and when he turned his gaze towards the source, he found Junsu sitting behind the counter in the candy store. It wasn't surprising to see that he too had no costumers but he didn't look as bored as Nari did despite it all.


“A kid spilled his drink outside theater 7,” said Junsu, looking just a little too amused by his own words. “I would totally take it, but I'm not on cleaning duty tonight.”

The boy grinned cheekily at him while Jimin glared back. He was far from amused, but he couldn't deny that he too would've found it funny if he had not been the one to clean it up.

“Great, just great,” muttered Jimin as he reluctantly swung on his heel and stalked towards theater 7 with heavy steps.

“Have fun!” called his coworker but Jimin didn't bother to reply to the boy's teasing.

Instead, he gave him the finger.

He picked up some towels, a mob, and a bucket of soap water from the back room, and then he reluctantly made his way towards theater 7. Despite the fact that the stain wasn't as bad as he wouldn't though, he was hardly thrilled regardless. 

With heavy sighs of displeasure, Jimin bent down to the floor and started cleaning up the disgusting kid-sized, soda stain. He couldn't help but wonder what little brat had spilled his soda here and simply walked away from it without even trying to clean it up.

Jimin didn't normally dislike kids, but when he was working, kids were his worst nightmare. They made the most noise and they made the most messes.

He knew he hadn't been much different as a child. He had been messy and disorganized and incredibly noisy as well, but that didn't mean he was going to cut these kids any slag regardless. They always came in little groups, mixes of friends and siblings, and they never knew how to quiet down.

He wondered if he would've been more considerate if he had had siblings.

Growing up he both hated it and loved it.

He hated it because he would’ve loved to have someone to play with. His mother often took him to the park to play, but he didn’t know any of the other kids at the playground and therefore he always played alone. If he had a brother or a sister, then he wouldn’t have had to play by himself all the time.

But he was also glad he didn’t have any siblings.

He didn’t want someone else to share the childhood he had. That wouldn't be fair.

The closest thing he had to a family that was close to his age, was a cousin on his father’s side.

They had never had any kind of relationship and though it had bothered him greatly growing up, he can't say he isn't happy about it today. His cousin had always been just as stuck up as the rest of his father's family and he hardly missed any of them when his father left and took the whole family with him.

Despite not doing it intentionally, Jungkook once again crossed his mind. While he knew the boy didn't have any siblings, he wondered if he had any cousins or such his age. If he had played with them when he was a child. If they had grown up together. If they had had a relationship worth remembering.

He wondered if the were just as estranged as him and his cousin.

He wondered if there were even a small part of their lives that was somehow similar.

For some reason, he would really like that.


A voice from behind him startled him and he almost fell forward as he was cleaning the floor. He recognized the voice immediately, but he somehow thought that if he just didn’t turn around then it wasn’t actually him.

“I didn’t know you worked here.”

At last, he turned around to see Jiwoo standing a few feet from him, smiling sweetly, obviously thinking this encounter was a pleasant surprise.

Jimin loathed himself for not agreeing.

“Hey.” The greeting was rather awkward and so were his movements as he slowly got up from the floor to meet Jiwoo on equal ground. “Yes, I- I work here.” He wiggled his nose in embarrassment at his own words, but Jiwoo only seemed to find them a little humorous.

“I’m glad I bumped into you,” he said and Jimin immediately felt so guilty for feeling the exact opposite. “I was going to call you as soon as I could but I realized I didn’t have your number.” He sounded slightly shy and it made Jimin almost uncomfortable. “I asked Hajun, but he thought it would be awkward to ask Taehyung since they don’t really… you know.”

An awkward laugh left the boy's lips and Jimin tried not to be bothered with just how weird the atmosphere was between them. He wondered if Jiwoo found it as awkward as him.

“Taehyung has been a little down because of it,” began Jimin, despite not knowing whether he really should. “Is Hajun okay?”

“He has been a little down too. It’s really too bad it didn’t work out.” Jimin nodded in agreement, but he said nothing. 

“I hope that doesn’t make you rethink giving me a chance to make it up to you for Saturday.”

The boy was smiling sweetly and Jimin felt his gut turn. He had hoped Jiwoo would simply forget about it but he should've known better. Had he been on the other side of this, he would surely have called as he promised as well. 

Jiwoo was too good of a guy to go back on his promises and it only made Jimin feel even guiltier about turning him down.

“I- I’m not sure. I mean do you not think it’s a little weird?”

Jimin hoped the boy would agree, but judging by the look on his face, it was clear he didn't.

“No, I mean it’s not like they hate each other,” he awkwardly laughed. “And they were the ones setting us up.”

Jimin couldn't argue with that and he knew that Taehyung would be thrilled if he told him he was going out with the boy he had set him up with.

“No, I suppose that’s true,” mumbled Jimin more to himself than to Jiwoo.

However, Jimin didn't want to go out with him.

Despite wishing it wasn't so, someone else was already occupying his mind a little too much. It wouldn't be fair to drag Jiwoo along when his intentions weren't as sincere as they should be.

Yet, how come he couldn't get himself to be direct and honest regardless?

“So when can I ask you out again?”

“I- I, uhm-”

“You’re not seeing anyone else right? Because that would really suck.”

“N- no!” exclaimed Jimin, almost a little too fast. “I mean no, no, I’m not seeing anyone else.”

He couldn't look Jiwoo in the eyes as he spoke. Guilt was already eating him up inside but he couldn't get himself to say the truth. He couldn't tell him that he had a date on Friday with Jeon Jungkook

No one could know he was seeing the boy because he didn't want the attention or the stares or the gossip or even just the teasing. He would no longer be Park Jimin if people knew who he was seeing. He would be Jeon Jungkook's boyfriend, or his lover, or his whatever the hell people would come up with.

Maybe he should've never agreed to that date. Then he wouldn't be standing here right now, being a complete jerk.

“Oh, that’s a relief.” A hopeful smile spread on Jiwoo's face and it made Jimin's gut turn once more. “So can I ask you out on a second date?”

Jimin parted his lips to reply, but he struggled with getting anything over his lips. He couldn’t crush him like that, but he couldn’t exactly go on a date with him either.

He felt trapped between a rock and a hard place, and the worst part was, that he had done it to himself.

“I’m- I’m really busy at the moment. With preparing for the summer festival and I’m behind in some of my classes and I just- I’m just so busy.” None of his words were lies, so how come he felt like a liar regardless?

Jiwoo looked disappointed, but fortunately, he didn’t look hurt. Jimin didn't deserve the reassuring but it pleased him regardless.

“Oh, that’s- that’s fine, I mean I get it. You have a lot on your plate.” The disappointment on his face slowly faded and it didn't thrill Jimin at all. “But I hope you’ll let me take you out once you’re not so busy.”

The boy was smiling so sweetly and Jimin wanted him to stop. He wanted him to stop smiling like that when he was trying to turn him down. But, of course, how was he going to know that, when Jimin was beating around the bush like a coward?

“Jiwoo, you don’t have to-”

“No, I want to. I won’t take a no for an answer. I’ll ask you again another time and then you better be free.” He smiled brightly and Jimin wished he would stop.


“Nope, no. I can’t hear you.” He covered his ears like a child as he chuckled in amusement. “I’ll ask you again another time.”

Jimin tried to object once more but Jiwoo didn't seem like he wanted to listen. He swung in his heel and hurried away. Jimin was left staring after him in disbelief, bafflement, and guilt.

He wanted to run after the boy and tell him he can't go out with him, yet what could be his excuse? He couldn't be truthful but he knew he wouldn't be able to so bluntly lie to him.

He was being absolutely horrible and Jiwoo deserved so much better than that.

And Jungkook?

Jungkook probably deserved better than this too.

But it already felt too late to stop.








Thursday morning's dance class was both a blessing and a curse.

A blessing because he enjoyed starting his morning by throwing himself into his own little bubble.

A curse because Chiwon was always right there, trying to pop it with malice intentions.

However, this morning had been especially anticipated for everyone and so Jimin did his best to ignore any annoying, persistent provocation from whoever dared. The line-up for the festival was going to be announced today and every single student present in the studio was tripping with anticipation.

Of course, there were also quite a few arrogant fourth-years, who were so sure in their own abilities it made everyone else around them gag. Among those were Chiwon and  Kangmin. The two third-years were leaning against the wall, their arms crossed over their chest and their lips stretched into arrogant smiles.

It was a sickening sight and Jimin had desperately hoped karma would hit them, but unfortunately, that did not happen.

“Congratulation to everyone who is gonna do a solo,” said Hoseok and clapped his hands together. “Every single one of you all is talented enough to do a solo but unfortunately, not everyone can. However, there’s always the group dances and a chance again next year.”

Hoseok's smile was warm but Jimin knew the boy absolutely hated having to disappoint some of them. He had many times agonized over this very moment in the last many days. He hated this part of the job.

“I want everyone who is doing a solo to work hard and if you need help with choreography or have trouble choosing a song, just come to me, I’ll help you.”

Panic hit him harder than it should've as Jimin realized he had yet to choose anything for his performance.

He hadn’t even thought about it once, completely forgetting that he had to pick a dance style, a song, and make a whole damn choreography to it. He was so screwed and he hadn’t even been aware of it.

“So everyone!” Hoseok clapped his hands together to get everyone's attention. “Let’s get started on our group dance, shall we?”

No one verbally agreed with the bot, but they all followed his lead regardless, moving into formation in the center of the dancefloor. Jimin found his spot in the front of the class rather quickly and he scoffed in annoyance as he spotted Chiwon and Kangmin in the front as well.

The two fourth-years had yet to rid themselves of the arrogant smiled on their lips and though Jimin tried not to pay them attention, their presence was annoyingly persistent.

They were some of the oldest in the dance class and they took much pride in that. 

They enjoyed being the center as well as taking charge whenever they could and had it not been for Hoseok's shinning spine, they would probably be the ones running the classes, shaping everything according to their own needs.

They had many times complained about Hoseok taking over the dance class ever since last year. They had been absolutely furious about the fact that a mere kid was now their teacher.

Jimin had absolutely adored seeing the furry on their faces.

It was too satisfying.

Lost in his own thoughts, Jimin barely heard when the music started and everyone around him readied themselves. For some reason, he didn’t as though he was present at this moment. His mind was somewhere else entirely.

He was thinking about the summer festival.

He was thinking about Jiwoo.

And he was thinking about Jungkook.

Everything had a way of leading back to Jungkook these days. He had never before met someone who forced themselves into his mind as this boy did. Jungkook was persistent and forceful and impossible to ignore even if one tried.

But had Jimin really tried that hard?

They were going out tomorrow, yet Jimin still knew nothing of what their plans where. He hadn't heard from Jungkook at all since Tuesday night and Jimin hated himself for being bothered by it. 

He wanted to know what would happen, but he didn’t want to seek out Jungkook himself and he didn’t even have his phone number.

A part of him had probably believed the boy would find him like he always did, but this time he hadn't and it made Jimin weary for some reason. He didn't know whether that was good or bad and so all it did, was make him anxious.

How had Jungkook already left such a persistent mark in his mind when he had barely known the boy for a week?


Hoseok's voice pulled him out of his thoughts and it took him a second to realize he had barely been present. His body must've moved to the music, but his mind had hardly been aware of it.

“It’s break time, go get some water. You look like you need it.”

Perplexed, the boy stood still for another few seconds as he slowly tried to shook himself of the heavy thoughts that had, apparently, consumed him altogether.

”Sorry, I was thinking about… the summer festival.”

The mention of the summer festival seemed to excite Hoseok greatly, the boy's lips spreading into a wide grin and his eyes lighting up in interest.

“I can’t wait to see what you’re going to do.”

Despite hearing sweet words, Jimin felt his stomach turn. He didn't like how unprepared he was. It made him anxious and unsettled. He hoped he wasn't the only one feeling this lost, but looking around his fellow students, he felt as though he was.

They all seemed much more confident than him.

“And, you know, you can always come to me if you need help or advice or whatever.”

Hoseok cocked his head to the side as he smiled brightly and Jimin felt a little knot in his gut untangle at the sweet words. It gave him some peace of mind to know that help wasn't too far away.

“Thanks, Hoseok, I appreciate it.”

However, the anxiousness in the pit of his stomach wasn't so easy to get rid of regardless.








Jimin had headed straight back to the dance studio after his last class. The moment his class had been dismissed, Jimin had rushed out of the door before everyone else had even gotten up from their seats, and ran all the way to the dance studio.

His body had been restless since morning and he feared he didn't have the ability to calm himself down. There wasn't as much time until the dance festival as he would've liked. Months didn't feel like enough when he had no plan at all.

It made him anxious beyond words to feel this lost.

The moment he had entered the studio, he tossed his bag in the corner and went straight for the stereo to plug in his phone. The phone was shaking in his hands as he scrolled through his playlists to finds something - anything - he could dance to. 

He went through everything.

But there was nothing.

After twenty minutes, he still hadn't found anything worth his attention.

Not even something that could inspire him.


In the end, he just played the song for the group dance and decided to practice that instead. He hoped that dancing to something familiar and moving in a familiar way, would help shake his mind and maybe even force out some creative thoughts.

However, nothing came out.

Nothing went through his mind.

He could hardly even get himself to think. His mind was a mess, caught in an endless loop of distress and nothing good would ever come from that.

He felt powerless. He felt useless. He felt horrible.

It was as if there were a war going on inside his head and he was losing it. He could almost feel it physically affecting his body and he feared his distressing thoughts were taking over his ability to move.

He wasn’t sure what was happening, but he suddenly felt incredibly overwhelmed. He felt like he was physically in pain and his lungs were struggling to breathe. 

He suddenly felt as though he couldn’t do it.

His mind was a mess and the more he tried to force it to bend to his will, the less it wanted to do it. He tried to hold onto fleeting thoughts, but they were all running away from him before he could grab them.

He suddenly felt as though he would fail.

He would fail and then his father would be right.

The music suddenly sounded louder and louder in his ears. He was sure it couldn't be so because he hadn't turned the volume up at all, yet louder and louder it sounded and it was suffocating him. The whole room was suffocating him.

He didn’t even realize that his eyes were watering until he felt his nose sting uncomfortably. His heart started beating a beat to fastly and he felt like he couldn’t stabilize his breathing no matter how much he tried.

He slowly sat down, doing his best to calm down his heart and inhale deeply in an attempt to fill his lungs with fresh air. He was quivering as if he was freezing yet his body felt painfully hot.

It took too long before he could breathe somewhat normal again.

He didn't understand what was happing to him. It was just a stupid dance. It was just a stupid festival. It was just his stupid father.

Why did all matter so much?

Why did it make him shake like this?

Then suddenly, the music was turned off.


The boy flinched at the calling of his name.

He hadn’t thought anyone would come here. He was sure no one would be bothering him tonight, yet somehow, someone found a way to do it regardless.

When Jimin wanted to see him the least, he showed up before him.

He hurried to dry his eyes before he turned his head around and found Jungkook standing by the stereo. He was dressed in black jeans, a grey shirt, and a black jacket. He looked effortlessly put together and Jimin envied him for no valid reason.

Jungkook had a plastic bag in his hand and Jimin recognized it from Kanagawa. He was looking down at the boy sitting on the floor and concern clear on his face. It made Jimin feel rather embarrassed and so he hurried to tear his gaze away from him.

He didn't want to be looked at like this.

For some reason, he really didn't want Jungkook to look at him like this.

He was sitting on the cold floor, his eyes red and wet from tears. He was still shaking though not as much as before and his heart was still beating a little bit too fast. He must look rather pitiful and it was not something he wanted anyone to see.

“Jungkook? What- what are you doing here?”

The boy stood still for a moment before he determinedly made his way towards Jimin and sat down right in front of him. He didn’t say a word, as he started unpacking the take-out bag, placing plastic boxes of sushi on the floor along with soya sauce and chopsticks.

Puzzlement colored Jimin's features and he even if he wanted to, he wouldn't be able to hide it. He was completely baffled.

What was he doing?


“Jungkook, what are you doing?”

The boy didn't look up even as Jimin spoke. He continued to unpack the bag until there was nothing left and only when everything was placed on the floor between them, did he raise his gaze, and answer his question.

“I’m bringing you food.”

“I can see that,” said Jimin. “But why?”

He tried to seek out Jungkook's eyes, hoping the boy's intentions would be clear, but even as their gazes met, Jimin still didn't understand at all. It angered him. For some reason, it angered him to be ignorant of this boy's thoughts.

“I’m making sure you remember to eat.”

Whatever response he might have counted on, this was far from it.

Maybe he had believed the boy would tease him a little. Maybe he had believed the boy would force him to explain. Maybe he had believed a lot of things, but this certainly wasn't it.

“I can take of myself.”

He sounded more dismissive than he had intended on, but there was still a lump in his throat and nothing seemed to be able to make it go away.

He didn't want Jungkook to think he was a child that needed someone to take care of him. He hadn't needed anyone like that in a long time and he didn't want to need one like that now.

Almost completely unaffected by Jimin's words, Jungkook started opening the plastic boxes. He opened each and everyone neatly and when the last bow was open, he finally lifted his gaze.

“I know you can,” he said. “But sometimes I think you forget, and then you have to let someone else do it for you. Just for a little while at least.”

A cheeky, almost misplaced smile spread on Jungkook's lips and it caught Jimin completely off guard. It wasn't the expression he had believed he would see in this situation and for some reason, it made his cheeks slightly pink to be smiled at like that.

It wasn't until now, he realized that he was no longer struggling to breathe and he was no longer quivering like a frightened child.

He had been so shocked by seeing Jungkook, that he had forgotten to focus on his inability to breathe, and somehow, that had made it go away.

“You didn’t have to,” said Jimin as he avoided Jungkook’s eyes.

“I wanted to.”

It sounded almost childish in a way and it pulled at the corners of Jimin's lips. He hurried to look away and so, Jungkook didn't see it.

The boy pushed a plastic box with sushi towards him before he handed him a set of chopsticks and Jimin hesitated for a second before he accepted them.

They started eating in silence.

He didn't know what to say to the boy. He wondered if he should thank him or if he should remind him that he never asked him to do this. That he never wanted him to do this.

He didn’t know why Jungkook didn’t talk, but he was afraid to ask.

The only sound that was heard in the studio was the sound of chopsticks hitting the plastic boxes. It wasn’t a particularly pleasant sound, but Jimin somehow still preferred that over the sound of their voices.

Jungkook must have remembered what kind of sushi Jimin liked because his plastic box was filled with all of the pieces he liked. Jungkook must have paid more attention to what he had ordered at the restaurant than he would've believed.

“How did you know I was here?”

His voice sounded oddly remote.

“If I said I was stalking you, would you be creeped out?”

There was a cheeky spark in Jungkook's eyes and unwillingly, it made Jimin laugh.

It was a painful laugh since his chest was still hurting and his throat still felt raw, but it was a laugh nonetheless.

“Yes, but I wouldn’t exactly be surprised.”

He tried not to let his laughter seep into his voice because stubbornly enough, he didn't want to laugh right now. Yet for some reason, it was harder to refrain himself from chuckling than he thought.

“I asked your roommate,” admitted Jungkook at last.

There was still a grin on the boy's face, but Jimin could no longer follow.

“You spoke to, Yoongi? What- what did you say?”

Jungkook looked rather puzzled for a second. His eyes shifted between Jimin's as he tried to understand where the sudden anxiousness came from and Jimin curled his toes in discomfort when it looked as though Jungkook finally understood.

“I just said we had a literature assignment and I needed help.”

Despite feeling horrible about the look crossing Jungkook's face, Jimin couldn't help but feel relieved. It was selfish of him, but he couldn't control it. He was relieved that Jungkook had lied even though he knew that wasn't right at all.

Especially, since it brought such a pitiful expression onto Jungkook's face.

“Jungkook, I-”

“It’s okay. I get it.”

Even though Jungkook would've had the right to it, he didn't sound angry at all. He sounded dejected, maybe a little disappointed, but not angry and Jimin didn't understand why.

He had just indicated that he didn’t want anyone to know that the two of them knew each other, yet Jungkook didn't look as though he blamed him at all. He almost looked as though he understood and Jimin couldn't comprehend why.

“I’m sorry.”

Jimin's apology felt awkward and out of place somehow, but he didn't know what else to give Jungkook. However, the boy didn't seem as though he wanted an apology. Instead, he dismissed it with a wave of his hand without even looking up at all.

“It’s okay, Jimin, it really is.”

His voice sound strained but his expression was completely natural. He pushed around the sushi in his plastic box but he didn't seem very interested in it anymore. Somehow, he looked as though he was far away.

And for some reason, Jimin wanted to bring him back. He wanted Jungkook to smile as he did a second ago instead of avoiding his gaze like he was doing now. He would rather have the boy look at him with those concerned eyes of his than this.

“Are you not going to ask about earlier?”

He didn't know where the words came from, but before he could help himself, he asked. He was, after all, still a little curious.

“Do you want me to ask about it?”


“Then I won’t ask. You can tell me when you want. And if you don’t want to, that’s cool too.”

Jimin couldn’t help but feel absolutely baffled by the way Jungkook handled this.

He wasn’t prying. He wasn’t demanding an explanation. He wasn't being even a little bit pushy even though Jimin wouldn't blame him if he was.

It felt uncharacteristic of Jungkook.

Or maybe it wasn't and Jimin just didn't know him at all.

“I mean, I’m really fucking dying to know.” Amusement seemed to seep back into Jungkook's voice much to Jimin's surprise. “But I won’t force it out of you.”

The boy lifted his face just a bit, and Jimin spotted the fresh grin on his face. It looked as though it had been there for a long time, but Jimin knew it hadn't. Jungkook was just that good as composing himself it appeared.

Jimin envied that ability of his as well.

“Do you want to know what we’re doing tomorrow?”

The sudden randomness caught Jimin off guard, but he found himself nodding regardless of the surprise. It seemed to bring a smile onto Jungkook's lips.

It was pretty.

“I’m going to pick you up at 7,” began the dark-haired boy, never taking his eyes off of the boy across from him. “Then I’m going to take you to my favorite restaurant in all of Seoul, and you’re going to taste the best kimchi you will ever taste in your entire life.”

A cheeky grin overtook Jungkook's face and for some reason, Jimin was comforted by the odd familiarity it brought him.

“For dessert, we’re having chocolate pudding.”

The boy was being awfully detailed about a date he only a few days ago had sworn to keep a secret. Jimin wondered what had changed the boy's mind but it didn't take long for him to reach a plausible answer.

Was he trying to take all the attention away from him? 

“I don’t like pudding.”

“You don’t?” Jimin shook his head. “How funny. Neither do I.”

He winked at Jimin in a cheeky manner and then he continued with his detailed description of their date.

“Then we’re going for a walk through the streets of Seoul, and I’ll take you to see all of my favorite places. I’ll take you to the spring fair and I’ll win you a teddy bear.”

It was odd and childish and not at all something Jimin had believed Jungkook would do as a date. However, he found himself liking it already. Or maybe he just liked the smile on Jungkook's lips as he spoke.

“And I’ll take you down to the origami stand and we’ll do- why are you laughing?”

He truly hadn't meant to laugh, but he couldn't contain his amusement.

“I just didn’t take you for an origami man, that’s all.”

“I can be anything as long as you take me.”

Jimin rolled his eyes at Jungkook's shameless flirting and he didn't resist his urge to lean forward and gently push the boy in the shoulder. It seemed to amuse Jungkook greatly which only made Jimin roll his eyes even more.

“Stop being an idiot.”

Jungkook raised his hands in surrender but it was clear he would tease him again in a heartbeat if he got the chance. A few days ago, the mere thought of being teased by Jeon Jungkook was enough to make him frown, but he no longer felt so resentful towards the boy's advances.

Because Jungkook's intentions no longer felt vile nor cruel. They felt rather sincere even though Jimin didn't understand why.

10 minutes ago, Jimin had wished for Jungkook to leave him be, but now he didn't want him to go at all. He had never believed that Jeon Jungkook would have the ability to calm him down.

But he had.

And he was grateful.

“I don’t know what to do for the summer festival,” he finally confessed after too many beats of silence.

Jungkook said nothing and Jimin took as a sign that he should go on.

“That’s why I was freaking out. I know it’s stupid because it’s just a fucking summer festival but I- I don’t know why.”

Jimin felt stupid saying it out loud. 

He had felt stupid thinking it, but that was nothing compared with how it felt to say it.

Jungkook must think he was an idiot.

“It’s not stupid, Jimin. It means something to you, that’s why it’s stressing you out. That’s not stupid.”

“It feels stupid.”

“Well, it’s not.”

There wasn' any lack of sincerity in Jungkook's voice and Jimin got the feeling he wouldn't be able to argue with him. Jungkook sounded stubborn and Jimin was certain he wouldn't be able to beat him in such a fight.

Was he slowly learning to understand him?

“What do you like to dance?”

Jungkook's question caught him off guard and he quirked his brows in puzzlement.

“What do you mean?”

Jungkook's attention was solely focused on Jimin and it made the boy feel slightly shy. He feared he wouldn't be able to hide his expression from him and he knew Jungkook had the ability to force out his embarrassing expressions.

“What do you like to dance the most? Do you like to dance to upbeat music? Or slow music? Do you want to dance the robot?” Jungkook chuckled at his own words and Jimin leaned forward to hit him again. “What kind of feeling do you like to have when you dance?”

It was an unexpected question and Jimin was sure no one had ever asked him that before.

And so he didn't know what to say.

What could he say?

“I’m not sure. I like feeling light, you know. Like a piece of the dust in the wind? God, that sounded stupid. But I mean...”

He tried to search for words he didn't even have and at last, he spoke before he could think it through.

“I like to feel beautiful.”

He was mortified by his own words the second he had said them and pink colored his cheeks in an instant.

“No! That’s not- I didn’t mean that I- because who says that?”

He tried in vain to take back his words. He had no idea how those words had left his mouth. He hadn’t even thought those words in his mind, but somehow, he had said them out loud.

Jungkook must think he's ridiculous.

“Do contemporary,” said Jungkook. “You would look absolutely beautiful dancing contemporary.”

Jungkook's voice was so certain it sounded as though he had thought those words over many times before. As if he knew he was going to say them long before Jimin said such embarrassing words.

It didn't seem as though Jungkook felt any embarrassment in saying such praising words and Jimin didn't understand how he could say it so easily.

He also didn't understand why Jungkook's compliments always left him so shy and flustered.

It was embarrassing.

“I- I think I should get back before Yoongi gets worried.”

Jungkook looked a little disappointed at Jimin's words, but he nodded nonetheless.

“That’s probably a good idea. We can’t have him worrying about you all the time.”

While Jimin certainly agreed, he didn't understand why Jungkook much cared. It didn't concern him, after all, whether Yoongi was worried about him or not. But somehow, he inserted himself into it regardless and Jimin was equally curious and confused.

“It’s only around 7 pm and we have a 10 o’clock rule,” said Jimin despite not being asked to explain anything.

“Then what if you’re not back by 10?”

“He comes and drags me back by my ear,” giggled Jimin, amused by his own exaggeration.

“Every time?” The boy sounded more interested in the answer than Jimin would've thought. He nodded in confirmation and Jungkook seemed oddly pleased with that. “Good. We can’t have you sleep here all night.”

There was a lightness to Jungkook's voice as he spoke yet Jimin got he feeling his words were anything but light.

He just didn't know why.

What did Jungkook know?

Jungkook gathered together the half-empty plastic containers before he stretched out his hand for Jimin to take and the boy did so without hesitation. He found himself liking the warmth of Jungkook's palm.

His legs were slightly unstable as he got to his feet and it was a good thing Jungkook was holding onto him, otherwise, he might have tripped over himself.

“Are you okay?”

“I will be,” replied Jimin. He wasn't interested in having Jungkook worry about him more than he already did. Even if his worry was misplaced.

He hurried to gather his things, swinging his bag over his shoulder and unplugging his phone from the stereo.

Jungkook was patiently waiting by the door and Jimin felt slightly awkward as he joined him.

“Let me take you back to your dorm room.”

A polite decline was on the tip of his tongue the second he registered Jungkook's sweet offer. Because he didn’t want anybody seeing Jeon Jungkook walk him back to his dorm room.

And it seemed as though Jungkook read his mind.

Much to his dismay.

“I’ll just walk you to your building.”

Jimin hesitated once more, but at last, he nodded in agreement. He couldn't possibly turn down Jungkook after what he had so selflessly done for him tonight. He would be drowned with guilt.

However, he would be lying if he said the thought of the two them getting spotted didn't make him uneasy.

The five-minute walk from the dance studio to his dorm building was pleasant enough. They didn’t much talk, but it didn’t seem like either of them minded. The air was surprisingly warm and Jimin could hear the soothing sound of rustling leaves from the nearby trees. It calmed him down somehow.

“Why did you come tonight, Jungkook?”

He wanted to add that he wasn't asking because he had minded, but the words didn't leave his lips. Even though the words were nothing to be shy about, he couldn't get himself to say them regardless.

Maybe he was a little afraid of getting too invested.

“After Tuesday I just-” Jungkook paused for a second as he scratched his neck in an awkward manner. “I guess I was just worried you might have changed your mind when you woke up sober the next morning or something.”

It took Jimin by surprise to hear such words from Jungkook. Deep down, there probably still was a part of him that believed Jungkook had ulterior motives with everything he did. But this intention was anxious and childish and adorable.

Not at all what Jimin would've expected.

“I haven't,” he said. “At least not yet, so if you start behaving like a fucking dick again I might cut yours off.”

Jungkook chuckled amusedly at his words and it brought a warmth to Jimin's chest. It felt so mundane. As if there were truly more than strangers to one another.

“You seem awfully interested in my dick. If you want to see it just ask.” Jungkook smiled smugly, and it felt so normal that Jimin couldn’t help but giggle. He had counted on a response like that and somehow, it made him happy to know he was right.

“Keep it in your pants, Jeon Jungkook.”

“It’s hard when I’m around you.”

Jungkook leaned in closer and Jimin pushed him back with a shove of his hand. He rolled his eyes at the boy's shameless action but it didn't bother him at much as it would have a few days ago.

“I was serious about cutting off your dick.”

“I know. It, strangely enough, turned me on quite a lot.”

“You're disgusting.”

Despite his words, he didn’t sound repulsed at all, even though he probably should be a little bit.

The door to his dorm building came into focus and for some reason, there was a slight disappointment in Jimin's gut. He turned around to face Jungkook, anxious about how to bid him goodbye. And maybe thank him as well.

But Jungkook didn't seem hesitant at all as he simply leaned in to press a light kiss to Jimin's cheek. It happened so fast, Jimin didn't register it before Jungkook had pulled back again.

It left a blush on his cheeks.


Jimin parted his lips to reply, but Jungkook was already swinging on his heel and walking away before the could say a word.

He was equally relieved and disappointed.

He watched as Jungkook walked away and it wasn't until the boy was out of sight, that Jimin finally entered his building. His footsteps echoed down the halls as he made his way to his dorm room. He nearly walked right past it, lost in his own thoughts.

Yoongi was lying on his bed when Jimin came in. He had his phone in his hand and by the look of it, he was rather bored with whatever he was looking at.


Yoongi tore his gaze away from his phone in favor of looking at the newly arrived and he gave the boy a smile as he greeted him back. The bored expression on his face from just a second ago was now completely gone.

With an exhausted sigh, Jimin threw his bag on the floor before he jumped onto his bed. It squeaked under his weight like it always did but tonight, he didn't mind it.

It had been a strange day.

It had been hard.

It had been painful.

It had been frustrating.

But it had weirdly enough ended quite lovely.

Something he definitely hadn’t counted on.

“Did you help Jungkook with his assignment?”

“Huh?” His response was a little too frantic. “I mean, yes. He needed quite the help. He’s kind of an idiot.”

Despite the fact that there was nothing funny about his words, he couldn't stop himself from chuckling regardless.

“What’s so funny?” Yoongi furrowed his brows in puzzlement, clearly slightly annoyed by the fact that he didn’t understand the joke.

But Jimin couldn't exactly share this particular joke.

“Nothing,” he said instead and though Yoongi didn't look less bothered, he didn't ask any further question. Instead, he directed his eyes towards his phone once more, giving Jimin none of his attention. 

It was slightly amusing to see Yoongi like that. When he acted childishly, Jimin's heart always grew fonder. It had always been like that for him.



There was still a dismissiveness in Yoongi's voice, but Jimin knew the boy was merely pretending. He didn't mind pretending because he could always see right through it.

“I’m doing contemporary to the summer festival.”

Yoongi's childish dismissiveness vanished in a second as he turned his head towards Jimin, his eyes wide with numerous emotions. Glee being the dominate of them all.


“I think so. I want to do it.”

He hadn’t really thought about contemporary before Jungkook had suggested it. He find it quite silly since he had danced a lot of contemporary at the Busan School of Arts. He should've been able to come up with it on his own. Yet he for some reason, he didn't much mind that Jungkook had been the one to suggest it after all.

“And I was wondering,” continued Jimin and cleared his throat. “Yoongi, do you want to play the piano while I dance?”

In a second, the phone in Yoongi's hand was tossed on the bed next to him and his wide was solely on Jimin. There was an eagerness in his gaze that made Jimin giddy. He had hoped his dear roommate would react like this.

“Really?” He looked so surprised and Jimin couldn’t help but wonder why. Yoongi was the most talented guy he knew, having Yoongi play would be an honor.

So why how come Yoongi looked as though playing for him was the honor?

“I want you up there with me, Yoongi. I would feel so much better knowing you were beside me.”

The thought of Yoongi being by his side already eased his nerves. It made him feel much safer than it probably should for a boy in his age. But sometimes, he didn't want to bash himself for being childish.

He hadn't been allowed to be childish for long, after all.

“I would love to, Jiminie.”

“Thank you. That really means the world to me,” continued Jimin, even though Yoongi hadn't demanded any more praising words. “I don't know what I would've done if you hadn't-”

He was rudely interrupted by Yoongi picking up his pillow and throwing it at full force towards him. Lost in his own words, Jimin didn't react fast enough and the pillow hit him right in the face.

“What the hell, Yoongi? We were having a moment.”

Yoongi didn't seem the least bit remorseful as he merely picked up his phone once again and directed all of his attention onto it. 

“The moment’s over. Now go to sleep.”

Jimin threw the pillow back at him, but Yoongi was faster than he had been and caught it before it hit him square in the face. Even though his eyes were glued to his phone, his reflexes were still impeccable.

“It’s 7.30 pm, Yoongi.”

“Then do something else.”

Yoongi put the pillow under his head and lied down again. He went back to scrolling through his phone and Jimin continued to watch him. Even though he didn't much like being ignored like this, he was still high on the feeling of comfort Yoongi had agreed to grant him just a moment ago.

He didn't have it in him to be bothered by something as trivial as being ignored.

However, he still would like some attention regardless.

“What are you doing?”

“Watching YouTube videos,” replied Yoongi. He didn't sound bothered about being interrupted but Jimin he wouldn't be. They had been roommates for a long time now. He knew him pretty well.

“Can I watch too?”

Yoongi sent him a quick glance out of the corners of his eyes. It was clear he was trying to play hard to get, but Jimin knew the boy would grant him his permission long before he even asked.

At last, Yoongi sighed in surrender.


Amused by Yoongi's reaction, Jimin chuckled as he jumped off his own bed in favor of joining Yoongi on his. He lied down beside the boy and rested his cheek on his chest so he could better see the phone in his roommate's hand.

“Why are you’re watching baking tutorials?”

“If you don’t like it, you can fuck off.”

Instead, of fucking off, Jimin merely tightened his grip on his roommate and pressed his cheek harder against his chest, reminding him he wasn't going anywhere. He didn't mind watching silly baking tutorials right now as long as he didn't do so alone.

They watched at least a dozen different baking videos before Yoongi so rudely pushed Jimin off his bed again. But the boy didn't much mind. And he actually learned how to bake hazelnut brownies.

In theory that is.

Chapter Text

Park Jimin loved watching k-dramas with Taehyung.

Not because he was really that much into it, but because Taehyung was. He really loved it and though Jimin liked it too, it was nothing compared to the boy next to him.

It’s a religion, he would say.

They started having k-drama days when they started their second year at university. In the beginning, it was the first Friday of the month, but gradually, they started doing it more and more until it almost became a Friday tradition.

And today, was one of those Fridays.

Of course, Jimin struggled with focusing on the series. His mind was occupied by all kinds of thoughts about his date with Jungkook.

Which was starting in precisely 2 hours and 48 minutes.

They were both lying in Taehyung’s bed. The boy had the computer on his lap, while Jimin was lying next to him, his cheek resting on his shoulder and his arm resting on his stomach. From an outside perspective, it might have looked a little odd, but it hadn't been odd to them in a long time.

“See!” Taehyung pointed eagerly at the screen and Jimin desperately tried to follow his excitement. “Look at his face! He was not expecting that, holy shit. I laughed like crazy when I first saw it.” Jimin grinned in amusement but it had nothing to do with the scene playing out on the computer screen and everything to do with Taehyung's reaction.

He had insisted that they watched a new k-drama he had found; I Am Not A Robot, but despite Taehyung's praising words, Jimin couldn't focus on it at all. His eyes roamed over the screen, but he remembered nothing of what he was seeing.

“Can’t wait to the day we can get robots too,” mumbled Jimin, simply speaking his trivial thoughts out loud. 

“I don’t.”

“Why? Then we can have robots do things for us.”

“Yes, or they’ll end up killing us. Once they get human intelligence, we’re all doomed.”

Jimin rolled his eyes amusedly at his best friend's words. He hadn't been much serious with his words, but Taehyung didn't seem to kid around.

“But till then they can do our homework and cook dinner and walk our dogs.”

“You don’t have a dog.”

“Then they can walk you.”

Taehyung reached over his pinch him in the side and Jimin squirmed as he giggled in amusement, proud of his own silly, little joke.

He only got to relish in the few seconds of blissful forgetness before his mind reminded him of the thoughts that had been racing through his head all day. It wasn't that he was necessarily angry at the thoughts, it just made him anxious.

Dates were a foreign concept to him and a date with Jeon Jungkook felt almost dangerous.

Was that silly?

Was he being too silly?

He wondered if Jungkook was as nervous as he was. If Jungkook was speculating what he was going to wear right now as well, even though there were still hours until their date.

Was he simply thinking too much? 

He desperately hoped Jungkook shared his anxiousness.  It would make it all so much easier if they were on the same page. However, he had a feeling Jungkook wasn't much shaken right now. He was always annoyingly calm no matter the circumstances.

That felt unfair.

“Jimin, you’re not paying attention.” The sound of his name startled him and he blinked rapidly as he tried to adjust to the world outside of his thoughts.

“I am,” he argued, though he knew it was futile. Taehyung knew him too well to be fooled.

“Then what happened after she broke the box?”

Taehyung's brows were raised in a scolding manner as he awaited Jimin's reply, already knowing it would be wrong.

“She gives him a new one?”

Taehyung sighed in annoyance before he paused the series and turned his full attention towards Jimin. It made the boy feel slightly small to be looked at like that. He was like a child about to be scolded.

“What the hell is going on inside your pretty little head? Because you’re usually not this distracted on k-drama day.”

Taehyung was right as always and it made Jimin unsettled somehow. He didn't want it to be noticeable that something else was filling his mind because he didn't want to say what it was.

But Taehyung knew him well. Too well.

For a moment, he thought about telling him.

He thought about telling his friend that he was going out with Jeon Jungkook. 

But then should he also tell him about the night at the bar? The game of Go Fish? The fact that the slept in his bed? That he had lied to him the next morning about his whereabouts?

Should he tell him all those things too?

He didn't know and so he didn't say.

“The- the dance competition is really fucking with my brain.”

It was a safe answer. It was a truth too after all. He wasn't lying.

“I thought you said you knew what you were gonna do?”

“I do, but I still have to come up with choreography and everything. It’s a lot of work.”

Not to mention the arrival of Jeon Jungkook.

It was now an even harder equation to solve and he still didn't know how to.

“I can help you, you know? And Hoseok wants to help too. He’s already asked me if you need help.”

“Why doesn’t he just ask me?”

“Because he knows how annoyingly stubborn you are. We all do.”

Taehyung tapped his fingers against his forehead a few times before Jimin slapped his hand away.

“Get out of my head,” he muttered, but there was no anger in his voice.

“It’s not my fault you so easy to read.”

“I’m not easy to read.”

At least, he hoped he wasn't. He hoped he could conceal himself enough to keep his thoughts hidden even though it didn't seem fair at all. 

But did it have to?

Did he have to be fair to everyone?

Couldn't he keep something to himself just because he wanted to?

Somehow, he still felt guilty.

And he even felt slight resentful.

Even though it was misplaced, he felt resentful towards Jungkook because, in less than a week, he had managed to turn his mind upside down and fill his thoughts too much.

And he feared it.

He feared what else this boy would be able to do to him if he gave him more time.

He had already pushed buttons he didn't know he had, and made him angry in ways he didn't know he could be and even flustered like no one else.

Part of him wanted to go back to the time he didn't know him, but another part of him wanted to keep going.

He was curious even though he probably shouldn't be.

“Just say the words, Jiminie,” continued Taehyung. “And I’ll be there. You know that.”

He felt the boy's light touch on his arm he realized with a guilty heart and Taehyung was doing his best to comfort him without being pushy. He didn't feel as though he completely deserved such consideration right now.



Should he tell him?

He raised his gaze to look up at his best friend. He allowed his eyes to roam over his face, looking at his long, blond locks of hair, his shining eyes, his different eyelids, his soft, pink lips.

The look in his eyes was soft and gentle, and Jimin liked it. He liked it so much he didn't want it to change and so, he held his tongue after all.

“You have something between your teeth.”


With frantic movements, Taehyung used his nails to clean his teeth and Jimin watched in silence as the boy tried to get rid of something that was never there, to begin with.

“Did I get it?” he showed Jimin his teeth, and the boy nodded. “Imagine if I had gone out with something between my teeth. Talk about social suicide.”

Taehyung chuckled amusedly at the situation and Jimin tried to join his laughter.

Even though he found no amusement in his own silly lie.

It startled Jimin as the door to Taehyung's dorm room was suddenly kicked in and he turned his head to spot Hoseok and Namjoon coming in. They weren't very considerate of the two boys already occupying the room even though they knew there would be there.

“I swear, Namjoon if you complain just one more time I will end your life here and now. Kiss your boyfriend goodbye because you’re not gonna see him again.” Hoseok threw his bag on the floor with a frustrated groan before he dumped down on his own bed. 

“I’m not complaining, I’m just saying that-”

“That it doesn’t sound as good as Yoongi’s, yes, yes, I heard you.”

Namjoon grabbed ahold of Hoseok's desk chair and rolled it a bit closer to the boy on the bed before he sat down.

“Seriously, he is killing it nowadays. He has always been killing it, but more so these days and-”

“Why these days?” asked Hoseok. 

Namjoon looked at a loss for words for a second and Jimin observed him closely as he waited for the boy's next words. 

“He has just been going to the studio so much these days,” explained Namjoon as his eyes briefly roamed over Jimin. “I know he’s working on a masterpiece, and I’m working on nothing.” 

He already sounded defeated and Jimin pitied him. He hadn't believed he would've been so discouraged by Yoongi's song. He was, after all, absolutely brilliant as well.

He was just wasn't as confident in himself.

“We’re trying to have a moment over here.” There was a cheeky spark in Taehyung's eyes as he spoke even though his words weren't as soft. “Can you please be frustrated in silence?”

“I’m sorry the sound of my career dying is a nuisance to you.”

“Your career isn’t dying, stop being a drama queen,” said Hoseok. It sounded as though this wasn’t the first time he had said that. 

“It could be,” muttered Namjoon.

There was a childlike pout on his lips and even though Jimin was bothered by the lack of confidence the boy had in himself, he couldn't deny that the look on his face was adorable.

“Namjoon, your songs are amazing, stop doubting yourself.”

He sought out the boy's eyes and relief filled him as he saw the small smile of gratitude spread on Namjoon's face. He didn't verbally thank him at all, but Jimin knew he was grateful because of the slight blush in his cheeks.

“Maybe some sex will help you loosen up,” said Hoseok and winked at Namjoon in a shameless manner. “I’m sure Seokjin is willing to help you.”

For a second, Namjoon sat completely still, then he swung out his foot and kicked Hoseok as hard as he could. Namjoon was completely unapologetic as Hoseok overexaggerated his injury.

“Oh, speaking of,” said Taehyung. “When do we get to meet him? Only Hoseok has met him and I’m far greater company than him.” He winked at his roommate in a cheeky manner and judging by the insulted look on Hoseok's face, he was seconds away from cursing out Taehyung's ass.

However, Namjoon spoke up before he could say a word.

“Don’t worry, Seokjin is forcing me to ask you out for dinner or something.”

“Really?” Taehyung's eyes lit up in excitement as he nudged Jimin in the side in a cheeky manner. “We’re finally going to meet the boy who is capable of dating this clumsy idiot.”

It looked as though Namjoon wanted to argue, but before he could say a word to defend himself, he bit his tongue. He probably knew it wouldn't change much anyway.

“I’ve met him.”

Jimin surprised even himself when he said those words out loud. Judging by the look on Namjoon's face, the boy hadn't believed he would mention it at all. It was clear Namjoon had been careful not to bring up anything related to that night, terrified of saying the wrong thing once again.

Jimin felt horrible for making the boy feel like that.

“You have?” Jimin nodded in confirmation. “That’s not fair,” continued Taehyung to whine. “Am I really the last to meet him?”

Taehyung's childish pouting was completely dismissed as his roommate didn't spare him a single glance but instead directed his attention onto Jimin in curiosity.

“Where did you meet him?”

Jimin parted his lips to reply but Namjoon spoke before he could get the chance.

“He came by the coffee shop Seokjin works at,” he explained even though he hadn't been asked to. Jimin was grateful, however. The Blue Lagoon had been on the tip of his tongue.

“Seokjin works at a coffee shop?” asked Taehyung and Namjoon nodded in confirmation even though it was of course already obvious judging by his previous words.

“It’s a little far from the university and it's not that big,” Namjuoon continued. “But Seokjin loves it.”

Namjoon's voice was warm as he spoke so fondly about his boyfriend's loves with a smile on his lips. It made Jimin a little envious. It would be nice to have someone speak this fondly of him as well.

“It’s nice,” agreed Jimin. “We should go some time.”

Namjoon looked quite surprised by Jimin's words and the boy didn't much fault him. He hadn't been very interested when they had spoken about this at the Blue Lagoon, but back then, he simply didn't want to have anything to do with Jungkook.

He no longer felt like that.

He was going out with him tonight, after all.

It was too late now.

“He came by the Blue Lagoon too,” continued Jimin even though no one has asked him to.

The urge to lessen the heavy weight on his shoulder was persistent. He wanted to let loose as much as he could.

After all, Taehyung already knew about their little visit to the Blue Lagoon. It had been impossible to keep it hidden when he had come back with a sore nose the next morning.

He just refrained himself from mention Yoongi's song nor Jeon Jungkook.

“This is just not fair,” muttered Taehyung displeased. “I stay home one night and everything just happens. Everyone meets Seokjin and Jimin hits his nose and everyone had fun without me.”

“I wasn’t there either,” said Hoseok.

“Yes, but you’re a pain the ass. No one wants you to come to anything.”

Taehyun's words were brutally hard and even though Hoseok threw his pillow at him with full force, Jimin knew the boy wasn't angry. He never was because this was just how they were.

And deep down, the two roommates loved it even though they would never admit to it.

“Speaking of,” said Namjoon and turned his attention towards Jimin. “What the hell happened? One minute you were there and the next you were gone.”

A rehearsed excuse was on the tip of his tongue before Namjoon could even finish. It was truly pitiful that he had already prepared himself for such a question, but he didn't want to dwell on it for too long.

“I, uhm, I drank a little too much and walked right into the backdoor as I was trying to come out for some air. Then I got a cap and went to the hospital.”

His voice was surprisingly steady.

Had he gotten a little too used to twisted truths already?

“Why didn’t you just come to get us?” asked Namjoon. 

“I didn’t wanna disturb you guys, and it really wasn’t a big deal.” Namjoon looked like he wanted to argue, but at last, he let it go. It wasn't as though anything would change regardless and Jimin was certain that was what held Namjoon back from arguing.

“Next time you come to us, okay?”

Jimin nodded his head in agreement even though he was quite certain there wouldn't be a next time. At least, he hoped that there never would be.

“Well, now that we've established that Jimin is a stubborn idiot,” began Taehyung and clapped his hands together in an impatient manner. “Can we get back to watching our k-drama?”

He was already ushering Namjoon and Hoseok along before the two boys could even register his words. 

“Oh, yeah, it’s k-drama Friday.” Hoseok's words were slightly patronizing but Jimin had long ago gotten used to the boy teasing them about it. Reluctantly, he got up from the bed and dragged Namjoon with him out of the dorm room. “Let’s go Namjoon, the kids are watching their little tv-show.”

Taehyung gave him the finger and Hoseok sent him back a kiss before they closed the door behind them.

Taehyung didn't hesitate as he hurried to press play once more and tapped the computer screen with his fingernails to get Jimin's attention.

“Pay attention to the screen or I’m gonna choke you in a non-kinky way,” threatened the boy but Jimin merely laughed at his ridiculousness. He tried with all his might to grant Taehyung his undivided attention, but no matter how much he tried to focus, his mind would wander off regardless.

His body was too restless and his mind was too anxious.

Going on dates sucked.








In the end, Jimin had decided to wear skinny jeans, a white t-shirt, and an old denim jacket he had forgotten he owned.

He had spent an embarrassingly long time choosing his clothes for tonight, but he would be mortified if Jungkook found out just how big of a deal he had made this into.

The air around him was cold as he stood by the entrance to his building and waited for Jungkook.

He desperately hoped the boy wouldn’t understand why he was standing here instead of waiting in his dorm they way Jungkook has probably believed he would.

But he didn’t want people to spot Jeon Jungkook picking him up from his dorm room on a Friday night like this.

Because everything involving Jeon Jungkook would always get too much attention and Jimin didn’t want any unnecessary attention.

People would talk and stare and judge.

He didn’t want any of that.

He didn’t want Jeon Jungkook’s attention and he could only assume Jungkook didn’t want any part of his invisibility.

“You look good.”

Startled by the unexpected words, Jimin turned around with his heart in his throat to spot Jungkook behind him.

Had he been standing there long?

Stuttering words of gratitude left his lips in an awkward manner and he struggled with looking the boy in the eyes.

“You, uhm, look good too.”

He didn’t allow his gaze to roam over Jungkook for long. He was already feeling flustered.

“But who's gonna notice me when I’m standing next to you.”

There was a cheeky spark in Jungkook’s eyes as he spoke. The night had hardly started and Jungkook was already so shamelessly flirting with him. Jimin wondered what else the boy had up his sleeve for tonight.

And he wondered whether he would be able to survive it.

“Why are you standing out here? I was gonna pick you up at your dorm.”

Jungkook’s brows were furrowed together in curious puzzlement and Jimin knew that if he didn’t give him a plausible excuse soon, he would understand the unsaid words.

But Jimin couldn’t get a word past his lips and eventually, realization dawned on Jungkook’s face.

It made Jimin curl his toes in discomfort because he didn’t want Jungkook to look at him like this. If he could go back, he would stay put in his dorm room and allow Jungkook to pick him up there just so he wouldn’t have to be looked at like this.

The silence between them was awkward and Jimin desperately wanted to break it.

Eventually, Jungkook awkwardly cleared his throat and Jimin felt horrible for nor being the one to speak first when he had been the one to bring this awkwardness onto them.

“Shall we?”

The smile on Jungkook’s face was obviously forced, but Jimin didn’t dare question is as he simply nodded in agreement.

They walked in complete silence and it made Jimin’s palms sweaty and his mind uneasy.

He wanted so desperately to break the horrible silence between them but he couldn’t think of a single thing to say.

Not even something dumb or silly.

He wished he could just say something ridiculous but he couldn’t think of anything.

“So the weather is nice.”

It took a moment for Jimin to register that Jungkook had been the one to utter those words and it caught him by surprise.

When he turned his head towards the boy, he spotted a little grin in the corners of his mouth which he was clearly trying to hold back. He was obviously amused by his own little joke.

And despite the fact that it really shouldn’t be funny at all, Jimin soon mimicked Jungkook’s smile without even realizing it himself.

“I thought you said you were good at conversation starters?

“I am. I’m just mocking you.”

“Oh, I hadn’t realized,” said Jimin sarcastically.

“Then it’s good I said it. We can’t have you going around believing I’m bad at conversation starters.”

Jungkook was still teasing him but Jimin wasn’t bothered by it. He found himself leaning into the familiarity of it all – the comfort.

He had gotten used to it already.

“I was actually planning on getting my driver to drive us to the restaurant, but I figured you would rather walk,” explained Jungkook. “Not to mention it would only confirm all your prejudices about me.”

The boy was obviously still being cheeky, but the worry in his words was all sincere.

“I already told you I’m trying to cut down on my prejudices,” said Jimin, slightly insulted by the fact that Jungkook still had such thoughts about him.

But could he truly blame him?

“I know, but I also know that doing a cold turkey has a tendency to end in relapses.”

The boy didn’t have very high expectations of him, it appeared, and though Jimin was slightly insulted, he was also slightly amused.

“I’m not that weak,” he argued, but Jungkook didn’t seem to take him very seriously.

“Whatever you say, sweet cheeks”

Jungkook winked at him in a sly manner and Jimin resisted the urge to reach out and hit him in the shoulder.

“So where are you taking me?” asked Jimin instead, wanting to change the topic of their conversation.

“I’m not telling you.”

“Why not?”

“It would ruin the surprise.”

Jungkook was looking insufferable smug as he so secretively kept his surprise hidden. While Jimin was curious by nature, he wasn’t actually that bothered with Jungkook keeping a little surprise.

What was bothering him was the arrogant, smug grin on his face and he so desperately wanted to see if he could make it go away.

So he did the most childish thing he could think of.

He tripped Jungkook.

Shock colored Jungkook’s sharp features and Jimin was surprised with how satisfying it was to see something other than smugness present on his face. It caught Jimin by surprise to see such a childlike expression on him.

He looked cute.

“Someone is playing with fire.”

The cockiness was back on Jungkook’s face as the boy finally found his foothold and Jimin was slightly disappointed by the familiarity.

He had quite liked the other expression.

“What can I say? I live for danger.”

He shrugged nonchalantly as he so blandly lied, but he was certain Jungkook wouldn’t be able to tell. It was a harmless lie after all.

But a lie nonetheless.

If Jimin could go through his entire life in bubble wrap and a helmet, he would.

“I’m sure you do.” There was a little edge to Jungkook’s voice as he spoke, but Jimin didn’t dwell on it.

It felt pointless.

He wouldn’t understand him anyway.

The walked down familiar streets, Jimin had walked down many times before. It was more or less the same way he walked down every time he had to go to work.

He had tried practically every restaurant on his way to work and visited every shop. But not the restaurants and the shops on this particular street they were walking down now.

He called this street, can-put-me-in-debt-until-I-die.

“When are we there?” he eventually decided to ask. They were walking further away from familiar streets.

“Soon,” replied Jungkook but it wasn’t a very satisfying answer to the other boy. “Don’t pout.” Jungkook didn’t even look at him when he said that.

“I wasn’t,” replied Jimin sternly, but it still felt as though it was too late to deny the obvious.

Finally, Jungkook stopped walked and Jimin almost collided with him, not prepared for the sudden halt at all.

“We’re here.” Jungkook gestured to the building they stopped before and Jimin could hardly believe his eyes. He had walked by this restaurant many times before but he had, of course, never entered since he knew he wouldn’t even be able to afford a glass of water, much less actual food.

“This is where we're supposed to eat?”

Never once in his 21 years of life, had he set foot inside such a fancy restaurant and he suddenly felt so self-conscious.

Would they be able to see on him that he would never be able to afford anything in there by himself?

Would they be able to smell it on him that he most certainly did not belong in such a place?

“What? You’ve been here before?” Jungkook sounded displeased and Jimin found it ridiculous that the boy would come to such a conclusion.

“Of course, I haven’t. Have you seen the prices on those menu cards? It would put me in debt until the day I died.”

He was a little harsher in his tone than he had to be, but for some reason, it bothered him to hear Jungkook speak so carelessly.

He didn’t know why.

“I’m glad. It would suck if you had been here before.”

Jungkook didn’t seem to register the change in Jimin’s mood at all as he strolled up the stairs and grabbed ahold of the door. He opened it up for Jimin to enter first, but he soon realized that the boy had followed him as he had believed.

“I’m taking you out, Jimin, so stop worrying about the price.” That didn’t make Jimin feel all that better. He really didn’t like to be paid for like this. It made him feel somewhat small as if he was unable to provide for himself.

He also didn’t fancy the thought of being judged by every guest inside that restaurant. He wasn’t dressed nearly nice enough to be in there without standing out.

“You know there’s a great pizza place down the street I haven’t been to either.”

It was a lie of course, and it appeared Jungkook knew that.

Or maybe there was another reason for his frown.

Jungkook released the door handle and with forceful steps, he made his way down the stairs towards the smaller boy.

“Jimin.” His voice was unreadable as he spoke his name and it made Jimin uneasy. He couldn’t understand his mood and it made him shudder. “I’m taking you out, so I’m paying. Get your cute little ass into the restaurant and order whatever you want.”

Jungkook’s words were any college student’s wet dream, but Jimin didn’t exactly feel his dick twitch at all.

“No, thank you.”

He tried to decline as politely as possible but judging by the displeased look on Jungkook’s face, it didn’t make matters better at all.

“No, thank you?” repeated Jungkook almost as if he couldn’t believe what he was hearing. “You really like going against me, don’t you?”

Amusement suddenly colored his features and Jimin quirked his brows in puzzlement at the unexpected. Just a second ago, Jungkook had looked rather displeased, and now he was grinning amusedly.

He didn’t understand him at all.

Would he ever?

“Someone has to.”

He searched Jungkook’s eyes for any kind of explanation of his odd behavior but he slowly came to the conclusion that maybe this was simply how the boy was.

He didn’t know if he liked it or not.

“You’re the only one who can get away with it.”

Jungkook looked at him with alluring eyes and though it caught Jimin’s attention, he refused to be persuaded by something as trivial as a look.

“Can’t we just eat at a less fancy place? I’m really not dressed for it.”

He gestured to the outfit he was wearing, hoping Jungkook would take pity on him and agree.

But of course, Jungkook wouldn’t take pity on him at all.

“No. Now come with me or I’ll carry you.”

“You wouldn’t dare,” said Jimin, but Jungkook seemed to simply see it as a challenge he couldn’t say no to. He bent down and grabbed Jimin around his legs and swung him over his shoulder.

Jimin yelled and hit him with all his strength as he tried to fight off Jungkook’s grip and get down on the ground once again, but the boy was hard to win over.

“Put me down right now, Jeon Jungkook or I swear to God I will fucking kill you.” Jungkook was chuckling, finding the situation funny, but Jimin really didn’t. He found it very embarrassing.

They weren’t many people on the street around them, but even if there hadn’t been anyone at all, Jimin would’ve still felt painfully embarrassing.

“Then stop being difficult,” said Jungkook shamelessly. “Come have dinner with me.”

Jimin wanted to argue that it wasn’t as easy as that. He wouldn’t mind having dinner with him, he just didn’t want to have dinner here.

However, at last, he was too exhausted to argue. He had already learned that Jungkook always got what he wanted.

He desperately wanted to teach this boy that the world didn’t revolve around him, but now was not the time.

“Okay, fine! Fine!

He hoped Jungkook could hear just how displeased he truly was, but it didn’t appear as though he did.


Jungkook sounded nothing short of pleased and it irked Jimin to his core. Where was the attentive boy he had shared a meal with on the floor of the dance studio?

Why did he have to go on a date with the arrogant Jungkook when he would much rather have the kind boy from the dance studio?

“Now put me down, Jungkook.”


What did he just say?

“Excuse me?”

“You heard me. Beg me and I’ll put you down.”

Jungkook sounded like a cocky child, believing he was entitled to whatever he wanted just because he asked for it.

“I won’t beg for you to-”

Jungkook started making his way towards the door before Jimin could finish his sentence and it made him panic. He had not believed Jungkook would actually carry him into the restaurant but now it seemed likely.

“Oh, God, please put me down!”

He started pulling and pushing at Jungkook’s jacket and at last, the boy stopped walking and put him down. There was a smug smile on his lips and it irked Jimin.

Jungkook seemed to find the whole ordeal very amusing but Jimin couldn’t mimic his smile at all. After a few seconds too long, Jungkook seemed to sense that it wasn’t as humorous as he believed it to be.

“Sorry, I was just… I was just teasing,” said Jungkook, his voice slightly awkward. There was still a little smile in the corner of his mouth, but it was much less cocky now.

Maybe even a little bit nervous.

It caught Jimin by surprise to hear such childlike words and unwillingly, all anger left his body.

“Well, know your audience a little better,” muttered Jimin as he avoided Jungkook’s eyes while he adjusted his clothes.

“Then I suppose it’s my time to beg a little,” said Jungkook all of a sudden, and when Jimin raised his gaze, a cheeky sparkle was visible in the boy’s eyes. “Please come have dinner with me here.”

Jungkook held out his hand and against his better judgment, Jimin took it without hesitation.

He didn’t know why Jungkook was being so persistent with this restaurant but he found himself wanting to find out.

Did he have special memories with this place?

Relief colored Jungkook’s face as he gently pulled Jimin along up the stairs and pushed open the door for them both to enter through.

The place was even fancier on the inside. Jimin couldn’t help but stare in awe at the stunning sight. He looked around at the guests, all of them wearing fancy clothes and Jimin instantly felt self-conscious again.

“Welcome, what can I- Jungkook!”

The excited calling of Jungkook’s name caught Jimin’s attention embarrassingly fast.

“Hey, Sung.” There was a familiarity in Jungkook’s smile as he greeted the girl and Jimin watched as her expression instantly lit up.

Who was she?

She was incredibly beautiful with long black hair and a petite frame as well as a pretty smile. She was wearing a tight, white shirt and a black tie, just like all the other waiters in the restaurant.

Who was she?

“It has been too long, Jungkook. I was so happy when I saw your name under reservations! You have to come by more often.”

Her eyelashes fluttered as she spoke and Jimin recognized the obvious flirting in a heartbeat. She wasn’t even trying to hide it.

Jungkook didn’t react much and Jimin wondered if the boy didn’t see it too or simply ignored.

It had to be the latter.

“I’ve been busy, I apologize for that.” The girl, Sung, looked like she was wetting her panties just by looking at Jungkook and Jimin felt rather misplaced and uncomfortable.

He felt as though he shouldn’t really be here.

“That’s fine, I just-”

“Are we going to stand here all night?”

Jimin immediately regretted his interruption, but he couldn’t take it back now. His annoyance felt misplaced and he couldn’t believe he had spoken like that.

Why had he said that?

Sung looked at him as if she hadn’t noticed him until now when he spoke up, and it wouldn’t surprise Jimin if that was actually the case. She was completely blinded by Jungkook.

Of course, her face quickly turned into an annoyed smile as her eyes roamed over him and Jimin felt self-conscious once more.

“And who is this?” asked Sung, clearly wishing he would go away. She looked back at Jungkook, not sparing Jimin a second glance.

“My date. Jimin.”

Sung seemed to choke on the words, and for some reason, it brought Jimin some satisfaction. He didn’t like being ignored but he somehow didn’t like having someone look at his date like that.

He didn’t quite understand it himself.

“Oh.” The girl sounded rather displeased. “Well, your table is this way.”

She grabbed two menu cards before she quickly guided them to an empty table for two a little further into the restaurant.

“I’ll come back and take your order in a few minutes.” She didn’t look at Jimin at all as she said that and then she hurried away.

Jimin’s eyes roamed over the words written inside the menu card but he wasn’t reading any of them. He couldn’t quite focus when he still felt a certain pair of eyes on them.

Was that girl going to stare at them all night?

Did Jungkook mind as well or was Jimin simply being sensitive?

He wanted him to mind as much as he did but he couldn’t quite explain why.

“Something wrong?”

He flinched as Jungkook spoke up from his seat across from him and when he raised his gaze from the menu card, he spotted a cheeky little smile on Jungkook’s lips.

Was he trying to tease him?

“No.” He tore his eyes away from Jungkook and directed them onto the menu card as nonchalantly as he could.

“Are you sure? You seemed a little off when we were talking to Sungi.”

He had a nickname for her?

Why did that rub him the wrong way when it had nothing to do with him?

“You must be close since you call her that.” The words sounded a lot saltier than he wanted them to and he cursed himself for not thinking them through before he said them out loud.

“We dated last year.”

It wasn’t the words Jimin had counted on hearing and he desperately hoped that wasn’t visible on his face.

“Oh. Fun.”

Why did that answer bother him?

“I’m totally kidding, Jimin.” The boy didn’t seem to be able to contain his laughter and it brought a blush onto Jimin’s cheeks as he realized how relieved he was at hearing those words.

Jimin didn’t answer as he kept his eyes fixated on the menu card, hoping to distract himself. And hoping to conceal his flustered face from Jungkook’s eyes.

“Were you jealous?” asked Jungkook shamelessly and Jimin curled his toes in discomfort at being asked such a question so directly.

“I don’t care who you date.” His voice was a lot harsher than it needed to be. “Date whoever you want.”

A frown was covering his face as he refused to lift his gaze to look at Jungkook. He didn’t want the boy to look through him and he feared the boy might be able to if he gave him the chance.

So he refused to.

Jungkook didn’t reply at all and after a few too many seconds of silence, Jimin began to feel uncomfortable once again.

They seemed to go back a forth a lot tonight.

Going from friendly to hostile. From comfortable to uneasy. From giddy to angry.

Would they ever find a middle ground or were they bound to forever push and pull like this?

They were saved by the arrival of Sung and for the first time, Jimin was happy to see her.

“Do you know what you want?” she asked, looking only at Jungkook.

For a moment Jungkook didn’t look up at her at all. His eyes were fixated on Jimin, his expression unreadable. Unknow thoughts seemed to race through his mind until he had, at last, came to some sort in inner conclusion.

Then he turned his attention to Sung and the flirtatious smile on his lips was almost sickening to look at.

“We would like two of today’s special.”

Jimin didn’t know what today’s special was, but he didn’t really want to ask right now.

Sung smiled brightly at the undivided attention she was receiving from Jungkook. She looked almost smug about it.

Jimin only felt a little bit guilty for the words running through his mind.

Attention whore.

“Of course. It’ll be coming right up, Jungkook.”

The boy handed her his menu card and she gently took it from his hands. She wasn’t as gentle as she practically ripped Jimin’s menu card out of his hands.

She was about to leave when Jungkook grabbed her wrist and pulled her a little closer. A little too close.

“And then a bottle of red wine.”

He was still smiling charmingly as his eyes were completely fixated on the girl a few inches away from him. Jimin almost felt ignored.

And misplaced.

“You know which one I like.”

He finished his sentence with a subtle wink and Jimin could hardly believe how shameless he was being.

“Of course, I do.”

For the first time since she arrived, she looked towards Jimin. However, she only did so to give him a smug smile as if she had now won whatever they had been playing. Then she turned on her heel in an arrogant manner and left them be.

A weird silence spread between them and Jimin fought the urge to take out his phone, just so he had something to occupy his hands with.

Jungkook was resting his elbow on the table and his chin on his hand as he looked at Jimin with an unreadable smile on his lips.

Jimin, however, refused to look him in the eye.

He was being absolutely shameless, flirting with Sung like this. However, what annoyed Jimin the most was the fact that it was actually getting to him.

He was annoyed by this even though he shouldn’t be.

“So,” began Jungkook, breaking the silence. “How’s it going with the dance competition?”

The smile on Jungkook’s lips was still smug and it annoyed Jimin that he has to ask him such a question with such a grin on his face.

It didn’t feel sincere even though Jimin got the feeling the boy was genuinely curious.

“Fantastic,” he merely said. “It couldn’t be better.”

Jungkook’s eyes seemed to soften at that and Jimin wondered if he too was remembering the incident in the dance studio from yesterday.

“Are you sure?” This time the playful smile was gone.

“Why wouldn’t I be?”

“Because of last night. I wasn’t sure you-”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

The ridiculous words escaped his lips before he could stop them.

He didn’t know where the lie came from when it was so obvious.

Why was he denying something they both knew had happened?

Maybe he just didn’t want to have such a conversation at a place like this, with all of these eyes on them and such a smile on Jungkook’s lips. It had been safe when they had been in the dance studio, but he didn’t feel safe at all here.

Jungkook looked disappointed but he didn’t push the conversation further.

“Someone seems to be in an awfully good mood tonight,” said Jungkook sarcastically. The cheeky smile was back on his face as if he was trying to lighten the mood somehow. Jimin couldn’t figure out why the boy believed this was the way to lighten the mood.

Were they going to misinterpret each other all night?

“It has never been better,” smiled Jimin, though the smile was painfully forced. He had a feeling Jungkook was referring to his misplaced saltiness but after all of the push and pulls tonight, Jimin no longer felt as though he could rely on his assumptions anymore.

“It certainly seems like it,” agreed Jungkook despite it being obvious that he knew it wasn’t really true.

Their eyes met across the table and despite the fact that it was rather childish, Jimin didn’t want to look away first. It seemed as though Jungkook was thinking the same thing.

It was an unofficial staring contest but like all of their other games, Jimin lost this one too.

He felt his face heat up in both embarrassment and shyness and at last, he diverted his gaze from Jungkook.


Jungkook cocked his head to the side and if Jimin didn’t know any better, he would say the smile on the boy’s lips was almost fond.

He dismissed it though.

“Save the compliments for your girlfriend.”

For a second, he was certain he hadn’t been the one to utter those embarrassing words, but when he turned his eyes towards Jungkook once again, he instantly knew that he had.

Shame was eating him up inside and he couldn’t believe how ridiculous he was behaving when he had no real reason to.

“Oh, so that’s what this is about,” said Jungkook. He tried to sound surprised but he was fooling no one.


Jimin absolutely refused to say another word and his speechlessness only seemed to amuse Jungkook more and more.

A bottle of wine was suddenly placed on the table between them and both boys were startled by the action. Neither one of them had noticed Sung’s arrival.

“A bottle of your favorite red wine, Jungkook.” Sung said the boy’s name so sensually, Jimin felt as though he was hearing something that wasn’t supposed to be heard outside of the bedroom.

Completely composed once more, Jungkook turned his attention onto her again, the same charming smile from last time visible on his face.

Was there no end to his shamelessness?

“Thank you so much, Sungi, you have no idea how much I have longed for this wine.”

Sung blushed unexpectedly at the nickname and Jimin couldn’t help but believe this was the first time she had heard it. Was he correct?

Judging by her red cheeks, Jimin assumed she liked the nickname very much.

“Anything for you,” she said, but this time she seemed a little shyer, clearly taken back by the nickname.

She proceeded to open the bottle and pour the wine into the wine glasses on the table. Her hand was slightly shaking as she started pouring the red liquid into Jungkook’s glass. It was hardly by much, but it was still visible to all three of them.

Unexpectedly, Jungkook suddenly placed his hand on top of hers and together.

“Let me help you,” he said, as he helped her pour the wine into his glass. His hand covered hers completely and it looked annoyingly right.

It was a stupid, feeling thought, but Jimin couldn’t help but notice how well the two of them fitted together. Their smiles somehow matched each other and the smoothness of their movements made it look as though they had done this many times.

Jimin hoped he was misjudging the situation, but just in case he wasn’t, he didn’t want to look any longer.

He turned his gaze to his left and spotted a boy sitting by the table next to them a few feet away. He was pushing around the food on his plate, looking rather bored if Jimin had to guess.

He couldn’t be much older than Jimin himself. His brown hair was slightly curled and he was wearing a rather stylish outfit.

Sitting across from him was a dark-haired boy and a blond-haired girl. They seemed deep in a conversation, and it looked as though the boy wasn’t part of it.

Eventually, the boy caught Jimin starring.

Jimin was about to look away, embarrassed that he had been caught staring at a stranger, but then the boy smiled. He didn’t immediately look away from him the way Jimin had believed he would’ve. After all, that was what one usually did when they made eye contact with a stranger.

Instead, he continued to smile at him, and Jimin felt almost shy at the unexpected attention.

But a least it was attention.

Jungkook didn’t give him a whole lot of that right now.

“Your food will be right up.” Sung’s voice caught his attention and at last, he tore his eyes away from the unknown boy in favor of directing them towards his date and his date’s date.

Out of the corner of his eye, Jimin could see Jungkook send her a sweet smile and Sung blushed shyly before she hurried away.

Jimin looked down at the wine bottle on the table and his empty wine glass.

It didn’t much surprise him to see that it was still empty but it did annoy him.

“Don’t play with the poor girl’s heart,” muttered Jimin, though he didn’t much care for Sung’s heart.

“Who says I’m playing?”

Was Jungkook still teasing him?

“You’re a horrible date,” said Jimin, trying his best to sound as indifferent as possible. He didn’t want to make it obvious that he was rather annoyed.

“Oh, right,” said Jungkook. “We’re on a date.”

Anger washed over Jimin and even though no one could hear Jungkook’s words, he felt awfully embarrassed anyway.

Instead of giving Jungkook another second of his attention, he tore his eyes away from him in favor of looking around the restaurant.

The big room that seemed almost like a ballroom. There were at least 40 tables, most of them occupied by guests in fancy clothes. A pleasant sound of a violin filled the restaurant and the waiters all walked from table to table with the uttermost grace.

This place was painfully classy.

What was he even doing here?

He directed his eyes back on Jungkook and saw that the boy was looking towards something else further away. When Jimin turned his head, he spotted the bar. Sung was standing behind the counter, mixing together a cocktail, and Jungkook was shamelessly watching her.

It was very obvious.

Almost too obvious as if he wanted to get caught looking.

And he probably did. He wanted Jimin to see him look at her.

“Someone seems to be thirsting for a cocktail.” It sounded pettier than Jimin had wanted it to and even though he felt Jungkook’s eyes find him once again, he didn’t look up to meet his eyes.

“Very much so.”

Jungkook was shamelessly lying and they both knew it. He didn’t want any alcohol, if he did, he would’ve taken a sip of the red wine before him, but he hadn’t touched it at all even though he had gone to great lengths to request it.

“Then you should order one, shouldn’t you?” Jimin placed his elbows on the table as he turned his gaze onto Jungkook. He raised his eyebrow in a challenging manner and Jungkook didn’t seem the least bit hesitant in accepting.

“Maybe I will.” 

Jungkook didn’t seem to want to back down at all, but Jimin hadn’t expected him to. He loved these stupid games of theirs.

But Jimin was determined to win tonight.

If Jungkook was deadest on messing up this date, then Jimin would simply mess it up even more.

For the third time that night, Sung arrived at their table, two plates in her hands. She placed one of them in front of Jimin, still not looking at him at all, and then she gently placed one in front of Jungkook.

“Bonne appetite, Jungkook.”

“Thank you.” Jimin’s voice was overly sweet as he replied to Sung despite not being the one addressed. He didn’t spare the girl a single glance but he could feel her glaring eyes bore into him.

“Ignore him,” said Jungkook, dismissing Jimin’s rude interruption. “Thank you very much, Sungi.”

Jimin narrowed his eyes at the boy who was so audaciously dismissing him even though he had been the one to ask him out on this date.

He had been the one to take him here yet he was also the on ignoring him.

However, Jimin wouldn’t let it shake him. He would simply give back ten folded.

“The new uniforms are really great,” said Jungkook suddenly and Jimin watched with growing annoyance as he gently grabbed the edge of Sung’s tie which was hanging loosely down her chest.

He rubbed his thumb across the material as if he was testing it out, but Jimin knew he did not care for it, he just wanted to grab onto it longer than necessary.

“I’m glad you like them,” replied Sung and leaned even closer even though she had no reason to. “Though I knew you would.”

She sent Jungkook the flirtatious look and the boy effortlessly mimicked it. Once again, Jimin felt like he was intruding on an intimate moment.

He didn’t like that Jungkook was so comfortable with flirting with just about anyone.

Jimin looked down on the plate in front of him, his eyes roaming over the unknown dish Jungkook had ordered for them both.

Rice, shrimps and a mix of steamed vegetables with chili sauce decorated his plate and Jimin pushed it around with his fork before he picked up one of the shrimps. They were still hidden away in their shells and Jimin wiggled his nose in dissatisfaction. He hadn’t exactly peeled a shrimp before, but he supposed he should try it eventually.

He used his fork to peel off the shell but it was tougher than he believed and unexpectedly, it slipped out of his fingers.

It was almost a welcoming accident as he watched the shrimp fly across the table and hit Sung on her previously spot-free shirt.

“Oh, sorry. The sucker slipped.”

It truly was an accident, but Jimin didn’t mind it at all. He didn’t mind that the two people in front of him thought it was on purpose either.

“It’s fine,” said Sung through gritted teeth, clearly not believing it to be okay at all. However, Jimin was still the guest and she was still the waiter.

“I’m very sorry,” said Jungkook, apologizing on Jimin’s behalf as if he was a misbehaving child.

If anyone was the child, it was Jungkook, but he didn’t say that out loud.

Jungkook grabbed his napkin and used it to help Sung clean her shirt. He wasn’t being careful at all as he wiped it across her stomach, coming dangerously close to her chest multiple times.

It appeared Jungkook was using Jimin’s little accident as an opportunity.

“Thank you, Jungkook,” said Sung as she batted her lashes seductively. It appeared she was taking advantage of the situation as well. She was just as shameless as Jungkook.

Sung seemed to finally realize she had been standing by their table for too long and she hurried to politely said goodbye, to Jungkook at least, before she left them alone once again.

The sound of cutlery hitting the plates was the only noise between them

“I thought we were supposed to have kimchi,” mumbled Jimin, not really caring much about kimchi despite his words.

“I can ask for some,” said Jungkook and immediately looked around the restaurant for a waiter. Jimin could only assume he was looking for one in particular.

“No need,” said Jimin a little too fast. “I’m not really in the mood for it anyway.”

“Is that so,” said Jungkook. There was a smug edge to his voice that Jimin truly loathed.

Jungkook was going out of his way to make him uncomfortable and annoyed and jealous.

But Jimin refused to be the jealous one of the two.

Acting before he could think it through, he threw a look towards the table next to them, hoping dearly the boy he had seen before was still there.

However, he was nowhere to be seen and neither was his friends.

Disappointed by the outcome, Jimin wiggled his nose in displeasure. He wasn’t sure if he could’ve even pulled it off, but he would’ve liked the be given the chance.

The chance to show Jungkook that he wasn’t someone he could play with.

As if heaven had heard his pleas, the chance presented itself to him once more.

Strolling towards him was the nameless boy and grabbed by panic, Jimin moved before his mind could figure out whether it was smart or not.

As the boy walked by their table, Jimin discreetly hit his knife with his elbow and to his luck, it landed right on the marble floor, right in front of the boy’s feet.

The boy didn’t hesitate to pick it up and Jimin was already smiling before they even made eye contact.

“Oh, I’m sorry,” apologized the boy, despite having no reason to do so. He held out the knife for Jimin to take and the boy seized the opportunity to brush his fingers over his hand as he took it.

“Oh no, it was my fault. I’m very sorry.”

It wasn’t very hard to smile at the nameless boy. His face was rather pleasing to look at and so was his smile.

“Luckily it was the clean knife that landed on you and not the dirty one,” Jimin laughed, and the smile on the boy’s lips appeared to widen a bit more.

“That was very indeed,” agreed the boy.

“I really didn’t think I would use three knives but now I’m glad I got that many,” continued Jimin, talking way longer than he had to.

However, the words came rather easily to him despite the circumstanced being anything but ordinary.

The boy laughed amusedly at Jimin’s words as he turned his feet towards Jimin, subconsciously letting him know that he now had his full attention.

It felt rather nice to receive even if it was from a stranger.

“I’m Ilsung,” said the boy. There was a little hint of shyness in his eyes as if he wasn’t sure if should introduce himself at all.

“I’m Jimin.”


The smile on Jimin’s date was anything but sincere as both him and the boy – Ilsung – turned their heads towards him.

However, Jimin was sure he was the only one who could see through it.

“Nice meeting you,” said the boy politely, but he quickly looked back towards Jimin again. “I hope your knife is fine.”

It was a rather silly thing to say, but Jimin found it almost cute.

“It's fine. No need for an ambulance.”

The conversation they shared was rather odd, but Jimin didn’t much mind as long as they kept talking. He could feel Jungkook’s displeased eyes on him but he wanted more still.

“No need to stand, Ilsung, you can sit. Your chair is right there.”

He pointed towards the boy’s chair a few feet away and luckily, Ilsung understood that it was an invitation to prolong their conversation.

The boy seated himself but his body was turned towards Jimin and he was rather flattered by willingly Ilsung was giving him his attention.

“Where are your friends?”

“They had to buy some towels.  They’ll be back soon. I hope. Otherwise, they have left me here.” The boy chuckled amusedly and Jimin joined in on the laughter. He couldn’t deny that this boy was rather cute. It made him feel guilty for his insincere intentions.

“Well, till then, you can talk with me.”

Despite the fact that his intentions had been rather insincere, these words were rather genuine. He had been the third party at dinners such as these and it had never been very fun to be the odd one out.

“That’s very sweet of you.”

Ilsung diverted his eyes a little shyly and Jimin watched him as he rolled up the edges of his sleeve as if the air in here was a little too hot.

Black ink became visibly on his arms as he pulled up his sleeves and they caught Jimin’s attention.

“Oh, you have a tattoo,” said Jimin and pointed towards the boy’s ink-covered arm.

“Yeah, I do.”

“Can I see it?”

Ilsung blushed slightly as he rolled up his right sleeve up and stretched out his arm to give Jimin a better view. Gently, Jimin curled his hand around his wrist and ran his fingers over the tattoo. The tattoo looked like an abstract interpretation of a fish and though it wasn’t really his style, he couldn’t deny it was well made as he traced the lines with his finger.

“It’s really cool. Didn’t it hurt?” 

It was rather big and Jimin could only assume the skin there was thin and sensitive.

“I little,” admitted Ilsung.

“Isn’t it cool, Jungkook?”

Jimin directed his gaze back towards Jungkook without letting go of Ilsung’s arm. The expression on Jungkook’s face was anything but pleased, but at least his eyes were fixated on him. He hadn’t had Jungkook’s undivided attention most of this night.

“A fish? That’s a bit lame isn’t it?”

Jungkook’s words were a bit harsher than Jimin had expected and he quickly regretted asking him at all. He hoped Ilsung wasn’t too offended.

“Ignore him,” said Jimin, using Jungkook’s words from earlier. “I think it’s really pretty.”

He ran his finger over the boy’s arm a few seconds more and Ilsung shivered slightly at the touch.

“Ilsung, are you ready to- oh.” An unfamiliar female voice spoke up from beside them and when Jimin turned his head, he recognized the girl as Ilsung’s friend.

Her eyes shifted between Ilsung, Jimin, and the tattoo they were both looking at. She was clearly very confused as to why a stranger was holding on to her friend’s arm.

“Yes, just- just in a minute I-”

“It’s fine, Ilsung, I have to find the bathroom anyway,” said Jimin even though it wasn’t true at all. However, his friends were here now and so there was no reason to continue to keep him company.

“Oh.” The boy sounded a tad bit disappointed.

“But it was really nice to meet you.”

“You- you too,” said Ilsung, sounding a little flustered. It was rather adorable and Jimin wondered just how old this boy was. Was he younger than him? It wouldn’t surprise him.

He gave the boy’s arm a squeeze before he let go and rose to his feet. He didn’t spare Jungkook a look, or even a word, as he bid his goodbyes to the strangers and then made his way through the restaurant towards, what he hoped, was the bathroom.

He found it easier than he had believed he would. He spotted a sign saying men’s bathroom and he followed the arrow down an empty, narrow hallway until he reached the door to the bathroom.

It was just as fancy as Jimin had imagined. And it was also unexpectedly empty. Apparently, men didn’t pee very often at fancy restaurants.

He made his way towards the mirror, not having any other business in the bathroom. It had just been an excuse, after all. He just wanted a moment to breathe not to mention the fact that he would like it very much if Ilsung was gone when he came back.

He knew it was rather mean of him, but he had already come this far.

His reflection was almost hard to look at. He recognized every feature of his but somehow, he looked a little different tonight. Maybe it was his behavior that had changed something.

Jungkook’s shameless flirting with Sung had sparked something in him he didn’t like very much and it had made him act strangely.

He squeezed his eyes shut as he thought over his rather embarrassing actions tonight. He had a hard time believing he had acted so irrationally over some silly boy.

He wanted to blame it all on Jungkook but even though the boy had been pushing him, he hadn’t forced him to act so childishly.

He should’ve been the bigger person but it appeared he hadn’t.

He gave himself one last look in the mirror and then he exited the bathroom.

He hadn’t taken many steps before a hand curled around his wrist and he exclaimed a rather embarrassing sound as he found himself being pushed up against the wall.

Jungkook stood before him and even though Jimin should’ve predicted that the boy might seek him out like this, it still took him by surprise.

Jungkook’s eyes were darker than usual and Jimin was pleased to see that the boy was no longer smiling so sickeningly.

“Just what do you think you’re doing?” The boy’s words were rather ambiguous but Jimin knew what he was referring to.

“I’m going to the bathroom.”

“That’s not what I’m talking about.”

Jungkook’s grip around his wrist was loose, but Jimin felt as though he couldn’t get free regardless.

“You’re not allowed to flirt with anyone else.”

Despite Jungkook’s demanding words, there was a little hint of fearfulness in his voice. As if he was afraid, he was being too much or he was afraid Jimin would push him away.

It was rather surprising to see the hesitation in Jungkook’s eyes when the boy had been so confident and so shameless all night.

“You can flirt, but I can’t?”

“I knew you were jealous.” Satisfaction seeped into Jungkook’s features and Jimin was slightly disappointed with seeing the hesitant Jungkook disappear before his eyes.

He had liked him.

“No, I wasn’t,” argued Jimin, but his flickering, unsteadily eyes gave away that it wasn’t entirely true.

I was,” said Jungkook without any shame, and Jimin was quite taken back. He hadn’t believed the boy would admit to that. “I was jealous when you sent him those sweet smiles. And when you touched him.”

Jimin shivered as Jungkook’s finger trailed down his side until his hands grabbed ahold of his hip, squeezing it unexpectedly as if he wanted to remind him that he wasn’t afraid of being forward.

“It was driving me crazy.”

Jungkook’s hot breath ghosted over his jaw as he leaned closer and Jimin shuddered at the sensation.

“The way he looked at you as if he had a chance of making you his.” Jungkook pressed a surprisingly gentle kiss to Jimin’s cheek. “I want you to be mine.”

He didn’t phrase it like a question but Jimin felt as though he was asking rather than demanding. It didn’t feel characteristic of him, but maybe Jimin still didn’t know him too well.

“I wanna be the only one you smile at so sweetly. Can’t I?”

Despite asking, Jungkook seemed to only accept one answer. He pressed his lips to Jimin’s throat and the softness of his lips didn’t match his audacious behavior.

“Why can you flirt but not me?” asked Jimin.

“You know why I was doing that.”

“To make me jealous.”

“And I did, didn’t I?”

Jimin shook his head in disagreement, but Jungkook didn’t believe him for a second.

“I knew it.”

Jungkook released his other wrist and instead slid his hand under his shirt, making him gasp as Jungkook’s cold fingers touched his burning skin.

“God, you’re stunning,” said Jungkook.

He tickled his naked skin with his fingers in a childlike manner and Jimin felt guilty for enjoying such an innocent touch. It didn’t feel as though it was meant to be seductive, but Jimin felt seduced nonetheless.

“Someone- someone could come.”

“Let them,” said Jungkook, not at all worried about the gazes of strangers. It didn’t slow down his shameless touches and his soft kisses.

Jimin curled his fingers around Jungkook’s shirt and though he neither pushed nor pulled, the other boy seemed very pleased.

He was embarrassed to say he enjoyed Jungkook’s touches especially considering the circumstances. Just a minute ago, he was beyond annoyed and now he was allowing Jungkook to be this close to him.

However, he didn’t want their night to end like this and he feared it might if he didn’t put an end to it soon. Oddly enough, he wanted more than this.

“St- stop.”

Jungkook furrowed his brows in confusion but he did as Jimin told him to without hesitation.

“You said you wanted to take me to the fair,” continued Jimin. “So… take me to the fair.”

“You wanna go to the fair?”

Jungkook seemed surprised at Jimin’s request. It appeared he had forgotten that he had promised to take him to the spring fair.

“I wanna make origami.”

He hadn’t thought much about it all night, but the thought had planted itself in his head now and he didn’t want to get rid of it. He wanted to do something with Jungkook that wasn’t like this.

He wanted to see that boy who had brought him sushi and talked to him so sweetly on the floor of the dance studio.

And even though he didn’t detest this Jungkook at all, he liked the other Jungkook a bit more.

“Okay.” Jungkook’s gaze was very sweet as he agreed. “I’ll take you to the fair and show you the art of origami.”

He had a cheeky sparkle in his eyes and Jimin rolled his eyes amusedly and pushed him weakly in the shoulder.

“I’m expecting a lot from you, so don’t disappoint me.”

“I never disappoint.”

He took a step back, freeing Jimin from the wall he had trapped him against. He had believed he would breath easier now that Jungkook was no longer this close, but he realized a beat too late that he had been breathing easily the whole time.

“Let’s go then.”

Jungkook held out his hand and Jimin hesitate just a little before he took it. His palm was warm against his and the touch made him flustered.

Jungkook pulled him along into the dining hall and Jimin furrowed his brows in confusion as the passed by their table, not stopping.

“We have to pay the bill first,” injected Jimin. “And don’t tell me you own this restaurant too. I won’t believe you.”

Jungkook chuckled amusedly as he shook his head.

“I’ve already paid. I had a feeling we wouldn’t be eating anymore.”

A slight blush colored Jimin’s cheeks as Jungkook continued the pull him along through the restaurant towards the exit.

The passed by Sung and Jimin watched as her expression turned sour once she saw their intertwined hands. She certainly had hoped she would be the one leaving with Jungkook, no matter how deluded that idea was.

“Thank you for tonight, Sung,” said Jungkook as they passed by her, but he didn’t look at her for long.

A dark look colored her features as she glared at Jimin but he no longer wanted to waste his time on her. He didn’t return her gaze and he didn’t smile insincerely at her either.

Of course, his dismissiveness didn’t stop her from sending him dirty looks, but he no longer cared much.

She could go suck low-quality dick, for all he cared.

Chapter Text

Park Jimin had never been to the spring fair in the two years he had lived in Seoul. He had wanted to come, definitely, but for some reason he just never had.

Standing in the center of Seoul’s spring fair, Jimin loathed himself for not seeing it sooner.

The place was beautiful. It was almost like a small village of stands, little shops, and different rides. There were fairy lights everywhere and little kids running around with candy floss in all the colors of the rainbow. Jimin could hear the sound of music mixed together with the sweet sound of laughter and it was beautiful.

This placed was magical.

“I can’t believe you haven’t been here before.”

Jungkook sounded nothing short of surprised, yet there was a hint of satisfaction in his voice as well. As if he was glad this was his first time here despite the absurdity of it.

Jungkook was clearly mesmerized by the beautiful sight in front of him as well. He wasn’t even looking towards the boy beside him as he spoke to him, he was looking at everything around him.

In the shine from fairy lights, Jungkook looked stunning.

“I’m here now, that’s all that matters, right?” 

“Indeed,” agreed Jungkook before he pushed himself into motion and started strolling through the fair. He didn’t wait for Jimin to follow him but his pace was slow and so Jimin didn’t have a problem keeping up.

However, he didn’t walk beside Jungkook. Instead, he walked a few feet behind him, never getting within reach but never getting too far away either.

It felt weird walking behind Jungkook in complete silence but Jimin was too anxious to join his side. Their dinner was still clear in his mind and even though he had been the one to suggest going to the fair, he didn’t know what to do now.

He hoped he would get to see another side of Jungkook if they were at a place such as this. Here, Jungkook didn’t know the waiters and Jimin didn’t stand out.

It felt like they were on equal terms here and that was more frightening than Jimin had believed it would be.

Part of him also wanted to keep this distance between them because he trusted neither Jungkook nor himself if they were too close to one another.

Every time Jungkook came too close, Jimin felt his mind get messy and it blinded him too much. It annoyed him because he prided himself on his rationality, but Jungkook made him throw it away with a single kiss.

He had been furious at the boy during the dinner, but a single touch and his rage would fade. If he wanted to get a clear picture of Jungkook, they needed to keep their distance.


And the distance between them was probably also why the mood was a little awkward at the moment.

“What do you want to see?”

Jungkook threw a glance over his shoulder at Jimin and the boy flinched as he was addressed unexpectedly. He had been lost in his own mind once again.

“I- I don’t know.”

He didn’t know anything about this fair. Which rides were fun, and which shops and stands there were. He had hoped Jungkook would guide him.

The air around them was uncomfortably tense and so Jimin struggled with telling Jungkook had he really didn’t mind anything, and that he should just choose something.

But that required communication and eye contact and they weren’t having a whole lot of either. When Jungkook looked at him, he diverted his eyes, and when he looked at Jungkook, Jungkook diverted his eyes.

It was so frustratingly uncomfortable.

It was simply plain awkward.

“Do you wanna try the Ferris wheel?”

Jungkook pointed towards the Ferris wheel spinning over them and Jimin swallowed hard at the height of it. It wasn’t spinning fast at all, but from Jimin’s perspective, it didn’t look the least bit safe. No seatbelts and no protection.

He was not getting on it.

“Are you scared?” There was a smugness to Jungkook’s voice and Jimin wiggled his nose in displeasure.

“No,” he replied, but his voice was suspiciously strained.

“Then let’s try it, shall we?”

Jungkook didn’t wait for Jimin to follow him as he started making his way towards the Ferris wheel, but Jimin reached out to pull him back before he could get far.

“Let’s, um, let’s do something else.” He held onto Jungkook for a few seconds more before hurried to release him when he realized he had no reason to keep holding on when Jungkook wasn’t going anywhere.

“I thought you weren’t scared.”

“I’m not,” argued Jimin. “It’s just…” Jungkook raised his eyebrow knowingly as he waited for Jimin’s answer. “It’s just really high, okay? What if I fall out? Or it breaks and we have to climb down. I’m a horrible climber.”

Jimin could see the growing smile on Jungkook’s lips and he sent the boy a glaring look, telling him he would kill him if he laughed. Jungkook only seemed to find that even more amusing.

“Okay, we’ll do something else. Something on the ground.”

Relieved that Jungkook didn’t push it further, Jimin hurried to nod. He waited for Jungkook to start walking and once he did, he hurried to follow after him.

He still didn’t join his side and they still didn’t talk.

It wasn’t as though he didn’t want to talk, he just… didn’t know what they could possibly talk about. Part of him had believed Jungkook would long ago have broken the silence between them, but he hadn’t.

He stayed mostly silent too and Jimin didn’t know how to interpret that.

It just kept becoming more and more awkward and he wondered if it was going to be like this for the rest of the night. Were they going to walk two feet apart, not talking until they called it quits?

They passed by multiple stands and shops and Jimin’s eyes roamed over every single one of them. They all looked rather tempting, but it ended up being a fairy light decorated ice cream stand that caught his full attention.

"Jungkook?” The boy almost looked startled as he turned around and Jimin got the feeling he hadn’t expected him to call his name. However, he looked rather happy about it. “I could really eat some ice cream.”

He pointed towards the ice cream stand and Jungkook followed his finger. He didn’t look as interested as Jimin was, yet he got the feeling he was going to agree regardless.

“I could go for some ice cream too,” agreed Jungkook. “I’m starving.”

He patted his stomach in a childlike manner but Jimin wasn’t that amused by his words.

“Whose fault is that?”


Jungkook was clearly just teasing once more, but Jimin still wasn’t very amused.

“Mine,” said Jungkook with much less cheekiness.

“Ding, ding, ding, we got a winner.”

Not interested in standing still for much longer, Jimin pushed himself into motion, but before he could get far. The boy’s fingers wrapped around his wrist and though he put no strength into it, Jimin felt as though he was being pulled back.

“I’m sorry.”

The quietness and sincerity in Jungkook’s voice were unexpected and when he turned around, he saw a look on Jungkook’s face he had never seen before.

Jeon Jungkook looked shy.

“You should be. You’ve been quite the jerk tonight.”

For a moment it seemed like Jungkook was about to open his mouth to argue, probably insisting that Jimin had been a jerk too, but then he changed his mind. Even though he probably had the right to say such words.

“I know, that’s why I’m apologizing.”

Jimin gently shook Jungkook’s hand off his wrist and the boy must have taken that as a bad sign, because for a moment, he looked as though he was afraid that Jimin was going to walk away.

“You shouldn’t have had to apologize, Jungkook. You should’ve just not behaved like a jackass.”

Jungkook looked genuinely ashamed of his own behavior and Jimin felt slightly bad for putting all the blame onto him when he had been rather petty as well.

“I had honestly forgotten she even worked there.”

“It’s not about her, it’s about you. You’re the one acting like a child,” he said, however, he was a little too quick with his words. “Well, she did act like a child too, but you were an even bigger child.”

Together they had been an absolute nightmare and objectively, Jimin was surprised he was still here with Jungkook.

It appeared he was just too curious for his own good.

“I didn’t mean to make you angry.” Jimin didn’t quite believe that it appeared, neither did Jungkook. “Okay, maybe I wanted to make you just a little bit angry.”

Jungkook smiled cheekily at him but Jimin wasn’t in the mood for jokes and teasing right now. He didn’t like that Jungkook so easily resorted to teasing when he was trying to be serious.

“Why did you do it? Honestly, Jungkook, why was it so important to you to make me jealous? I don’t get it.”

Judging by the look on Jungkook’s face, it looked as though he didn’t really get it either.

“You’re just so hard to read sometimes,” admitted Jungkook. “I don’t know what’s going on in there.” He raised his hand and poked Jimin on the forehead. “And it scares me sometimes.”

Jungkook’s honesty was surprising. And while Jimin didn’t understand it at all, he liked it anyway. He liked that Jungkook’s mind was a confusing place too and he liked that even if it didn’t make sense, he still shared it with him.

“There are easier ways to find out. Like, oh, I don’t know, asking me?

Jungkook didn’t look as though he believed that was an option.

“If I asked you what was going on in that pretty little head of yours, would you tell me? Honestly?”

Jimin didn’t answer, because, honestly, he wasn’t really sure.

If Jungkook had straight out asked him what was going through his head, what he was thinking and feeling, would he have told him? Would he have let Jungkook in and given him the opportunity to see too much?

Because if he let Jungkook in, he gave him the power to either hurt or heal him, and Jimin still didn’t know which of the two Jungkook would end up doing.

Or maybe he wouldn’t do either.

He still didn’t know.

“See,” said Jungkook, when Jimin remained silent.

“It- it doesn’t matter, Jungkook, you still behaved like a juvenile dick.”

Jungkook looked painfully frustrated, and at first, Jimin was sure he was the one Jungkook was frustrated with. But it soon became clear that it wasn’t him at all.

It was himself.

“I’m really not good at this.”

“Geez, what made you think that?” asked Jimin sarcastically, not really desiring an answer, but getting on anyway.

“An annoying, stubborn little dance major, whose left nostril is slightly bigger than the right.”

Completely shocked by Jungkook’s unexpected, and rude, comment, his cheeks flared up in embarrassment as he reached up to cover his nose with his hand.

“That’s not true!” he exclaimed, feeling incredibly flustered as if everyone around him was suddenly looking at him.

“No, but your reaction was funny.”

He furrowed his brows in anger and he reached out his hand and hit Jungkook in the shoulder much harder than he probably had to. It looked as though it hurt judging by Jungkook’s reaction and it pleased Jimin greatly.

“Don’t try and change the topic,” he scolded. “Take some responsibility.”

Jungkook was still nursing his sore shoulder as the smile on his face faded and Jimin was getting tired of seeing him switch back and forth all the time. He wanted him to just choose and emotion and commit to it.

“You need to learn how to go on dates with people, Jungkook. I can’t be the first one to point this out to you.”

Exhaustion was beginning to seep into Jimin’s voice. He was getting more and more frustrated with Jungkook’s shifting personality.

“You are,” said Jungkook. “I’m usually very charming on dates.”

Despite the somewhat amusing words, Jungkook looked surprisingly serious. Jimin hoped he would stay like that for a little while longer at least.

“Then why are you such a jerk when you’re on a date with me?”

Jungkook just continued to make no sense at all. Jimin couldn’t understand any of his actions and it was tiring. Was he ever going to understand Jeon Jungkook?

“Because this date was important,” said Jungkook. He looked shy about admitting that. It was intriguing. “And I haven’t been on an important date before. Usually, I don’t go on dates to date.”

“If you don’t go on dates to date, then what do you- oh.”

It looked like none of them were quite sure what to say to this, and Jimin was so glad the fair was so noisy otherwise this silence between the two of them would’ve been unbearable.

“I already told you I’m better with sex than feelings,” said Jungkook, not trying to be subtle about his words at all.

“You need to be good at both, you know? There’s more to a relationship than sex.”

It wasn’t as though Jimin had much personal experience with either, but he was certain he was still right.

“I know that I just haven’t done this before, Jimin, and I don’t know how to. I know it’s a shit excuse, but it’s true.”

Jungkook’s eyes found him and for the first time since they arrived at the fair, their gazes were locked together. There was an unreadable determination in Jungkook’s eyes and Jimin felt slightly overwhelmed with the power of his gaze.

"I’m a feeling-virgin and I need you to pop my cherry.”

And that was it.

That was all it took for Jimin to bent over as he laughed so hard, he almost fell.

“What?” Jungkook sounded completely puzzled and Jimin didn’t understand who he could be clueless about his reaction right now.

Had he not heard himself?

“You- you need me to pop your- Oh, my God.” He couldn’t stop laughing which made it incredibly difficult for him to talk.

“Stop laughing, I’m serious!” exclaimed Jungkook, but his outburst only made Jimin laugh more. He tried so hard to stop, but it was nearly impossible.

At last, it seemed as though Jungkook had had enough. Humiliation colored his features and it was an expression Jimin hadn’t seen on the boy before.

“Asshole,” he muttered and then he turned around to walk away.

Jimin hurried to reach out his arms to hold Jungkook back. He had to put surprisingly much strength into it, Jungkook was very stubborn about walking away from him.

“I’m sorry.” He was still giggling a bit even as he apologized. “That was just… the best thing I’ve heard all day.”

“Yes, yes you’ve had your laugh, now help me,” pleaded Jungkook, and Jimin could’ve sworn he saw Jungkook’s cheeks turn a very, very faded shade of pink.

“I’m not good at dates either, Jungkook. This is my first time on a proper date, you know.”

“But you seem so much better at it.”

There was a childlike pout on Jungkook’s face as he spoke. It was another expression he hadn’t seen before.

“Well, I believe the first rule of going on dates is to not humiliate your date by flirting with someone else.”

Jungkook’s eyes widened and Jimin got the feeling that he only now understood that Jimin hadn’t just been angry, he had also felt humiliated.

“Shit.” Shame seeped into the boy’s features. “God, I’m so sorry, Jimin, I didn’t even- fuck. I’m sorry.”

Jungkook lowered his gaze in what Jimin could only assume was shame. Against his will, it softened him regardless of how much he wanted to stay upset.

“I’m not saying it’s okay because it’s not,” began Jimin, speaking the words very clearly. “But I’m willing to let you make it up to me.”

Childlike wonder filled Jungkook’s face and Jimin was surprised by how young he suddenly looked. Like a little kid.

“I will. I promise I will,” said Jungkook and took a step closer, however, Jimin hurried to take a bigger step, making Jungkook raise an eyebrow in puzzlement.

“And from now on no touching,” he said. “And at least two feet apart.”

“What? Why?”

“Because I can’t think straight when you’re this close.”

It certainly wasn’t the words he had wanted to say and he only regretted them even more as Jungkook’s cheeky, teasingly smile resurfaced.

“Is that so?” He seemed rather pleased with Jimin’s unfiltered words.

“Not at all. I just know that if you get too close, I’ll slap you.”

Jungkook didn’t believe him at all, but he looked pretty amused by his little lie. However, much to Jimin’s relief, he didn’t push it further.

“Okay, I got it. No touching.” He raised his hands in surrender and Jimin rolled his eyes at the unnecessary exaggeration. He was simply continuing to be cheeky.

“Well, now that that’s settle,” began Jimin, eager for a topic change. “Didn’t you promise me a teddy bear?”

It didn’t take more than a second for Jungkook to remember the promise he had made him on the floor of the dance studio and eagerness seemed to grab ahold of him as the grin on his lips widened.

Lost in sudden keenness, Jungkook must’ve forgotten all about their recent promise as he reached out to wrap his fingers around Jimin’s slim wrist. However, the boy pulled his hand to his chest before he could grab him.

“No touching, you pervert.”

Jungkook appeared to find his reaction a little funny and Jimin rolled his eyes. Jungkook was amused by the silliest things.

“Well, then,” began Jungkook, his lips stretched into an excited grin. “To archery, we go!”

The boy gestured for Jimin to follow him and he did so without complaint.

Ice cream totally forgotten.







“I really suck at this.”

Jimin had shot at least 6 times but he had yet to hit the target board. It was rather large, but he just couldn’t hit it.

The man that worked there was definitely having a great time watching him struggle.

Every once in awhile, he would chuckle discreetly and though Jimin had never been fond of such things, he didn’t much mind this man’s laughter.

He grabbed a new arrow and carefully aimed at the target board. He narrowed his eyes and steadied his hands and then he realized the arrow.

Only to miss completely again.

“Stop laughing,” he exclaimed as Jungkook chuckled once again.

He had been doing that for most of the time Jimin had been shooting. Every time he missed, Jungkook would chuckle and Jimin would curse him out.

“I’m sorry,” apologized Jungkook, but it didn’t exactly sound genuine when he was laughing while doing so.

“Shoot your own arrows,” said Jimin and pointed at the bow and arrows that were placed on the table in front of the other boy. He hadn’t even touched them yet.

“But it’s so much funnier watching you.”

“Then take a picture.”

He had of course been completely joking, but Jungkook didn’t seem to be kidding around as he dug out his phone from his pocket.

“I will shoot you,” Jimin threatened as he pulled back the arrow and pointed it towards Jungkook. He raised his eyebrow in a challenging manner but Jungkook appeared to be more amused than fearful.

“You’re gonna shoot me with a rubber arrow? Good luck, sweet cheeks.”

“It might be rubber, but I can guarantee that it will hurt if I hit you in the eye.”

Jungkook didn’t seem to be scared at all.

“That depends on your ability to aim, and it’s shit, so I’m not worried.”

“I’ll just aim for your knee then there’s a big possibility I’ll hit you in the eye. Or the dick.”

He shrugged in a cheeky manner, telling Jungkook he really didn’t care which one he hit. While the eye might be funny, he had a feeling the dick would be more satisfying.

“If you just angle your arm the right way you would be able to hit it,” said Jungkook as he placed his phone back in his pocket. “You need to lift your arm higher.”

Jimin followed Jungkook’s instructions and tried to lift his arm a little higher, however, it just felt awkward standing like that.

“Jimin, you have to-”

I’m trying,” interrupted Jimin. He didn’t much like being corrected like this, and his pride was rather uncrackable. He didn’t want to lose face to Jungkook.

And arm suddenly wrapped around his waist and Jimin nearly dropped the bow and arrow altogether at the surprise. Jungkook was standing behind him trying to help him angle his body the right way, and Jimin was simply trying not to lose focus.

The boy’s mouth was next to his ear and he shivered as Jungkook tried to explain how he should stand, his breath ghosting over his cheek as he spoke. He didn’t even hear what he was supposed to do, he was too occupied with feeling Jungkook’s breath against his ear and his hands on his body.

It took him an embarrassingly long time to realize that he was forgetting his own rule.

He lifted his foot and slammed it down on Jungkook’s, making the back jump back. A cry of pain could be heard but Jimin felt no sympathy towards him.

“Wha- what the fuck was that for? I was trying to help,” exclaimed Jungkook, his eyes wide with annoyed confusion.

“Two feet, Jungkook. Two feet.

Jungkook didn’t look guilty at all and judging by the way he rolled his eyes, he hadn’t for even a second forgotten the rule. He had simply chosen to ignore it.

Not wanting to argue once more, Jimin turned his back to Jungkook and instead focused on the target before him. He pulled back the string and aimed the arrow at the target but once again, he completely missed.

He had hit it even once tonight.

“I give up.” He sighed in surrender and placed the bow and arrow on the table. He had never thought much of archery before, he hadn’t done much of it, but he decided now that he didn’t like it at all.

“I thought you wanted the blue, fluffy teddy bear.” Jungkook pointed towards the teddy bear hanging from the ceiling of the stand and Jimin threw it a dirty look as if the bear was to blame for his lack of luck.

“You said you would win it for me, so you win it.”

And Jungkook did.

Trying that is.

Jimin had hardly finished his sentence before Jungkook had picked up the bow, aimed the arrow, and sent it flying.

Missing the center by a mile.

“I thought you said you were good at archery. Were you lying to me?” he teased after Jungkook once again didn’t hit anywhere near the center.

The grin on Jungkook’s face was long gone and it made Jimin like archery a little more. He had truly believed Jungkook would pick up the bow and hit the target head-on with ease.

It appeared he had been wrong about the boy.

And he was rather happy about it.

“I usually am,” mumbled Jungkook. “This bow is just horrible.”

“Don’t blame the bow.”

He leaned a little closer, making it impossible for Jungkook to miss his teasing smile. However, the boy certainly tried. Jungkook looked rather embarrassed.

However, his embarrassment didn’t hold him back from trying again and again, ordering more and more arrows.

“Give up, Jungkook, you’re not gonna hit it.” Jungkook just shook his head, then he asked the man behind the table for more arrows. The man passed him 3 new arrows; an amused grin very obvious on his face.

“I’m not stopping until I win,” said Jungkook as he pulled back the string and aimed the arrow once more.

“But I wanna make origami,”

In a minute.”

Had Jimin not been annoyed with Jungkook’s stubbornness, he would’ve laughed at the boy’s parental tone of voice.

Jungkook didn’t seem to give up and Jimin couldn’t deny that he was growing painfully frustrated too. Maybe even as much as Jungkook.

He wondered if the boy merely needed some… motivation.

“If you hit a ten, I’ll blow you.”

The arrow in Jungkook’s hands bounced off his bow as his entire body seemed to jump at the words. It looked rather humorous as the boy froze in place and for a few seconds, no one said a thing.

The man behind the counter wasn’t looking at them anymore and had Jimin not been very amused by Jungkook’s reaction, he would’ve been mortified by the man’s.

Jungkook finally seemed to snap out of his trance and Jimin watched almost mesmerized as he directed his attention onto the target, pulled back the string, and sent the arrow flying.

Everyone seemed to hold their breath as the arrow flew through the air and Jimin nearly lost his mind as it hit right in the center of the target.

Jimin was gapping in bafflement while Jungkook’s lips stretched into a grin the size of the moon. The boy turned towards him, the expression of a child before Christmas coloring his face.

“I was obviously joking.”

Jungkook’s grin turned into a pout and Jimin found it rather adorable.

“You don’t toy with a man’s heart like that,” he mumbled, but despite it all, he didn’t seem terribly bothered by it.

The man behind the counter went picked up the blue, fluffy teddy bear and handed it to Jungkook. He looked rather uncertain about how he should react and eventually, it appeared he settled on awkward amusement.

“Well, I hope you can settle for the next best thing,” said the man, an uneasy chuckle following his words.

“The next best thing would’ve been a handjob.”

Bafflement colored the man’s features and Jimin felt rather flustered by the words even though he hadn’t even been the one to say them.

“Okay, we’re going, goodbye.”

He curled his fingers around Jungkook’s wrist in a frantic manner and hurried to pull him along as he waved at the man, not able to actually look at him while doing so.

Jungkook followed him without a struggled and Jimin was certain the boy had counted on this outcome. Did he already understand him? Just a little?

“You know, you could really use a filter every once in a while.”

“You’re the one volunteering to suck my dick. I think we’re equally as bad.”

Jungkook seemed rather pleased about pointing that out and though Jimin wanted to argue, he didn’t. Because he couldn’t.

“Just take me to the origami stand.”









The stand was beautiful, fairy lights and origami decorating every part of it. It looked almost like a portal to a magical land.

The outside of the shop was filled with small tables where kids and adults alike were sitting. They were doing origami as they talked and laughed, letting themselves get lost in the magical world that surrounded them. It was such a wonderful sight and Jimin found himself smiling without even realizing it.

“I didn’t know you liked origami that much,” said Jungkook. His lips were stretched into a grin and he looked rather satisfied with Jimin’s reaction.

“I haven’t done it before,” he merely replied. “So I don’t really know anything about it.”

“Then let me teach you.”

He didn’t wait for Jimin’s reply before he hurried over to the origami stand and exchanged a few words with the elderly lady behind the counter. Her smile was warm as she took the money Jungkook was holding out for her and then she gave him a pile of colored paper in return.

He thanked her with a polite bow of the head and she seemed very flattered by the gesture as her round cheek turned light pink and she ushered the boy along.

Jimin fought back the urge to roll his eyes at Jungkook’s seemingly irresistible charm. However, this time, the boy’s charm didn’t give him a sour taste in his mouth, instead, he settled on a smile.

“Now you can make all the fucking origami you want,” said Jungkook as he once again joined Jimin’s side. The boy eyed the impressive amount of paper that Jungkook was waving in the air and he wondered if the lady truly believed they were going to need all of those.

“That’s way too much paper, Jungkook, we’ll never be able to get through all of it.” Jungkook didn’t seem to care much about such a detail as he dismissed Jimin’s worry with a shrug.

“We’ll figure it out when we get to that. Now let’s get to it.”

Most of the tables around them were rather stuffed already but at last, Jimin’s eyes settled on a table a little further away, occupied only by a woman and presumably her two children.

The woman looked rather young, but so did the two kids. The boy didn’t look older than 7, maybe 8, and the girl was so small, Jimin was certain she couldn’t older than 5.

He didn’t discuss it with Jungkook before he pulled the boy along by his sleeve towards the half-occupied table.

“Can we sit here?” he asked, making the woman look up. She seemed momentarily consumed until she spotted the pile of paper in Jungkook’s hands and then she hurried to nod her head.

“Yes, of course.” She gestured for the two boys to join their table, her smile warm and friendly as she did so.

There was something about the way her eyes wrinkled as she smiled that reminded him of his mom. A little too much actually.

“Thank you very much.”

Jimin sat down next to the little girl before he gestured for Jungkook to seat himself next to the little boy. However, Jungkook didn’t seem overly pleased about sharking the table. But eventually, he seated himself on the bench beside the boy and he placed the fluffy teddy bear on the bench to his other side.

Jimin wanted to tell him to just put it on the ground, but he had the feeling Jungkook wouldn’t do it even if he told him to. He didn’t look very satisfied with how things were turning out.

He had probably hoped they would get a table just for the two of them, but Jimin couldn’t deny that he preferred this option.

Because at least like this, Jungkook wouldn’t be able to so shamelessly touch him and rill him up.

When Jungkook didn’t immediately smile back at the kind woman, Jimin kicked him under the table. Then he smiled back.

It shouldn’t bring Jimin satisfaction to so easily get Jungkook to bend to his will, but he couldn’t deny there wasn’t something pleasing about it. It made him almost giddy for no reason.

He directed his gaze to the multiple pieces of colored paper in front of him and carefully chose a piece of the blue paper.

“How do I start?” he asked as he toyed with the paper in his hands.

“What do you want to make?” asked Jungkook. The boy was shuffling through the paper too, probably looking for the right one to pick.

“What can I make?”

“Birds, butterflies, flowers-”

“I can make butterflies?”

“Sure, if you want.”

“I do.”

He held up his untouched, blue piece of paper and waved it in the air to signal to Jungkook was he was ready to learn. It seemed to amuse the other boy for no apparent reason.

“Okay, you need to start by folding it diagonally.” Jungkook picked out a piece of blue-colored paper at last and Jimin resisted the urge to ask him whether he picked that color because he had picked it.

He didn’t ask though. Just in case he wasn’t right at all.

“Like this?” Jimin asked as he held up the folded piece of paper. Jungkook nodded his head in confirmation and though it was only the beginning, Jimin smiled in satisfaction at his own achievement.

“Then do the same on the other side,” continued Jungkook, and Jimin followed the boy’s instructions diligently.

His voice was surprisingly soothing as he guided Jimin through the art of origami. However, what was most surprising was how professionally Jungkook was as he folded his own paper while simultaneously helping the other boy.

It wasn’t a skill Jimin had ever believed Jungkook would possess. It seemed to… mundane for someone like him. Too plain and too simple.

“I did it!” exclaimed Jimin as he held up the finished origami. It didn’t look exactly as he had believed it would. The edges were slightly crooked but nonetheless, he was proud of it.

“It’s really pretty,” said the women next to them, and the compliment made Jimin blush slightly. For a moment, he had forgotten they weren’t alone. He had gotten a little overexcited over something trivial.

“Thank you.” The woman’s smile was warm as she regarded him and it made him slightly shy to receive such a kind smile from someone, he didn’t know at all. Her eyes were bright even in the dim light from the fairy lights.

They reminded him of his mother.

It made his chest ache uncomfortably.

“Yours is ugly.”

It took a second for Jimin to snap out of his thoughts and realize the one who had spoken was the little boy next to Jungkook. The kid was shamelessly staring at Jungkook’s origami butterfly, not at all hiding his dislike of it.

“Honey, don't be rude,” said his mother sternly as she shot her son a very parental look Jimin hadn’t seen in so long.

“What are you talking about? It’s fine,” said Jungkook, examining his origami closely, obviously thinking there was nothing wrong with it.

The boy seemed to ignore his mother altogether as he kept his focus on the origami in Jungkook’s hands.

“It really isn’t. It doesn’t even look like a butterfly.”

Despite having no reason to laugh at Jungkook’s origami when his own was hardly prettier, he couldn’t hold it back. Seeing the distress on Jungkook’s face as a child so shamelessly insulted his butterfly was amusing, to say the least.

“Just go back to your frog,” said Jungkook dismissively as he pointed at the boy’s origami.

“It’s a bird!”

“Then it’s an ugly bird.”

Jungkook,” said Jimin sternly and kicked him under the table again. It was even harder than before, but Jungkook hardly flinched at the pain.


Jungkook looked displeased with being the one to be scolded. He didn’t seem to see the problem in his words but Jimin didn’t feel as carefree as he looked towards the kid’s mother. However, the look on her face wasn’t like he had expected.

She looked rather amused instead.

“Don’t crush the boy’s spirit,” said Jimin as he shuffled through the pieces of paper to find a new one. He settled on a green one this time.

“He can take it,” said Jungkook nonchalantly, as if he knew the boy well enough to make such statements.

“Yeah, I can take it,” agreed the boy eagerly. It wasn’t at all what Jimin has expected but he found it rather amusing regardless.

Silence fell upon the table as they continued folding origami. It felt rather awkward at first to sit quietly but after some time, Jimin found the silence rather soothing. He continued to go through multiple pieces of paper, making butterflies in all the colors of the rainbow.

It was the only thing he could make, after all, and he didn’t want to interrupt everyone to learn more.

Jungkook looked focused as he folded another origami. His tongue was slightly poking out between his lips and it made him look surprisingly young.

Next to him, the little boy was working hard on the origami Jungkook has shamelessly insulted. It appeared he had grown a little self-conscious after his bird has been confused with a frog.

The almost inaudible sound of sighing beside him caught Jimin’s attention and when he turned his head, he found the little girl struggling with folding a green piece of paper. It was a rather thick piece she had chosen and she struggled with making it bend to her will.

He wanted to offer her his help but he was afraid of coming across as pushy. The little girl didn’t look very comfortable sitting between strangers, to begin with.

However, at last, he decided to take the risk.

“Do you need help?”

It took a few seconds for the girl to register that Jimin was talking to her. She looked up at him and then at her mother. She gave her daughter an encouraging smile and then the girl pushed the paper over to Jimin without saying a word.

“If you fold it like this,” began Jimin as he folded the paper in half. “And then place your thumb here.” He placed his thumb at the edge of the folded paper. “And then drag your thumb across like this, then it’s easier to make it precise.”

The girl followed his fingers closely before she took the paper and tried to fold in on the other side. It took a few tries for her to succeed but once she did, she turned her head towards Jimin and the boy was surprised to see the girl smiling up at him.

“Already an expert I see.”

“You really shouldn’t give people advice since that butterfly you’re making is crooked as shit.” Jungkook pointed towards the neglected origami in front of Jimin, but the boy didn’t follow his finger. He didn’t need to since he was well aware already.

“Don’t fucking curse in front of children.”

His irritation had gotten the better of him and horror painted his face as he realized he had dropped the f-bomb in front of two little kids and their mother.

Jungkook smiled rather smugly, finding it very funny that Jimin did exactly what he had just told him not to do.

“It’s okay,” said the boy. “I curse too. Fuck.”

It certainly wasn’t the reaction Jimin had expected but as he looked towards the mother, he realized it was exactly the reaction she had counted on.

“Honey, what have a told you about cursing?” It appeared she had asked this question many times before.

“But they’re doing it,” whined the boy.

“Yes, but they are not my children, you are, I say you can’t curse.”

It made Jimin rather ashamed to have caused this argument and the guilt must’ve been evident on his face.

“It’s okay,” the woman reassured him. “He would’ve found a way to curse anyway.”

“I’m sorry,” he apologized despite just being told he had shouldn’t. She dismissed his apology with a wave of her hand and a light giggle.

“Don’t worry about it.”

“Girls don’t like it when you curse,” said Jungkook, not looking up from his origami, but it was clear he was talking to the little boy.

“Is that why you don’t have a girl?”

The question could easily be interpreted as an insult but Jimin was surprised by the sincerity. The boy seemed to be genuinely curious.

“No,” said Jungkook. “That’s because I’m not into girls.”

The little boy furrowed his brows in puzzlement as he searched Jungkook’s face for answers. He seemed sincerely interested in this conversation. It was rather adorable to such naivety on the kid’s face.

“Then what are you into?”


Jungkook’s reply was nothing short of ridiculous as he so cheekily turned his eyes on Jimin and winked in a manner he probably believed to be flirtatious.

“But he’s not an angel,” said the boy and pointed towards Jimin.

“He could be.”

“No, he couldn’t, he’s a boy. Angels don’t exist.”

“How can you be sure?”

“Because I haven’t seen one.” The little boy appeared to have completely forgotten about his origami, giving Jungkook all of his attention.

“You hadn’t seen me before tonight either, does that mean I didn’t exist before you saw me?”

Lights seemed to go off in the little boy’s head and while Jimin was rather amused by the conversation, he felt slightly bad for making the boy believe in such fantasy stories.

“So angels are real?”

He looked rather hopeful as Jungkook filled his heads with silly nonsense.

“They could be and they couldn’t. We can never be sure.”

And that seemed to be the end of that conversation. Jungkook was still working diligently on his origami as the little boy sat mesmerized beside him, his head full of thoughts implanted by Jungkook.

Jimin had forgotten all about his own origami a long time ago.

Without realizing it, he had been completely focused on Jungkook. Staring at the way his fingers elegantly folded the paper, and his tongue poked out between his lips, and his hair covered most of his eyes.

He was looking at a new side of Jungkook and he realized quite unexpected that he liked this side as well. This gentle side where he talked so soothingly to kids.

“Hey, keep you pointy, little elbows on your side of the table, dwarf.”

And just liked that, the gentle side to him was gone.

“You’re the one taking up all the space with you stupid butterflies.”

“They’re prettier than your frogs.”

“Their birds!”

“They’re ugly birds!”

They were arguing like toddlers but the sight was rather amusing. And unexpectedly enough, neither of the two boys appeared to be genuinely annoyed with the other.

He felt a small nudge in the side and looked to the side to see the little girl holding up a little origami butterfly in her hands. Her eyes were almost unnaturally big as she looked at him and waited for his judgment.

“It’s really pretty.” She smiled giddily at the compliment, obviously showing it off for approval and Jimin happily gave it to her.

“What about this?” asked the boy and showed his crooked bird to Jimin. His eyes weren’t as doe-like as his little sisters, but Jimin found him adorable regardless. He was about to tell the little boy it was very pretty too, but of course, Jungkook opened his mouth first.

“I thought we already established it wasn’t pretty.”

“I wasn’t talking to you, butthole.”

“You’re a butthole,” Jungkook replied, sounding rather childish.

“Jungkook, be nice.”

“He started.” It was a childish argument and it appeared Jungkook realized that a beat too late as he lowered his head embarrassedly and went back to fumbling with his piece of paper.

It was yet another expression, Jimin hadn’t seen before and once again, he found himself liking it. He liked this human side to Jungkook, where he had understandable emotions and naked expression he couldn’t hide easily.

It made Jimin curious to find out how many other sides he had.

“Mom, I want candy floss. Can we get candy floss?”

The sound of the little boy’s whining pulled Jimin out of his thoughts.

“We just had dinner,” his mother replied. It clearly wasn’t the answer he had hoped for as he pouted while crossing his arms over his little chest.

“But I want candy floss.” The boy’s face soon turned soft, as he tried a different approach to get his way. His childlike doe eyes widened as he pleaded so sweetly for his mother. “Please, mom. Just a little one.”

He held up his fingers and showed off an almost nonexistent proximity between his thumb and index finger. And it appeared it was enough to persuade his mother.

“Fine,” sighed his mother at last and the boy’s lips stretched into a wide smile.

“Could you keep an eye on them?” It took a second for Jimin to realize that the woman was talking to him as well as Jungkook. He felt rather flustered all of a sudden as he nodded his head before his mind could properly think over the request.

“Oh, sure.”

Jungkook didn’t look anxious at all about the request and Jimin felt a little silly for being flustered over something such as this. He could keep an eye on two children for a few minutes.

The woman thanked them as she rose from her seat on the bench, but before she could get too far away, her son called out.

“I don’t want to stay with that!” whined the boy as he pointed at Jungkook. The older boy wiggled his nose in displeasure as he glared at the little kid by his side.

“I don’t wanna stay with you either.”

“You’re mean.”

“No, I’m not. I’m the best company you’ll ever get, kid.”

The boy argued against his words, but Jimin didn’t get the feeling that he was as much against it as he tried to sound. It looked more like he was having fun with their bickering.

It appeared his mother saw that as well because the smile on her lips didn’t look worried at all as she finally bid her goodbye with a promise to return quickly.

A little tremble from beside him caught his attention and when Jimin turns his gaze, he spotted the little girl by his side, her eyes lowered to her lab. It didn’t look as though she liked that her mother had left.

An uncomfortable feeling spread in Jimin’s gut and he briefly debated going after the woman and suggest he would buy the candy floss so she could stay with her little girl.

However, in the end, he didn’t.

“I can’t figure out how to make a bird.” He kept his voice quiet and soft as he spoke to the little girl and it took a few seconds for her to look up at him. “Your birds are really pretty. Can you show me?”

She seemed to be debating it in her head and judging by her uncertainty, it was clear she didn’t really know what to do.

“Eui doesn’t like talking to strangers,” said the boy. Jimin didn’t say anything as he watched the girl’s, Eui’s, cheeks turn red, obviously embarrassed by her brother’s comment.

“I wish you didn’t like talking to strangers,” muttered Jungkook and the little boy stuck his tongue out at him.

“I wish you didn’t like talking to kids.”

I don’t.”

“Then stop talking to me!”

Watching a 21-year-old Jungkook arguing with an 8-year-old boy was a sight Jimin never thought he should see. And he certainly never thought he would find it so amusing and somehow endearing either.

They were bickering like crazy, but none of them looked as though they truly minded.

A slight nudge in the side caught Jimin’s attention and he looked down to see Eui gently holding on to his shirt. The sight was absolutely adorable.

She gestured for him to pick up a piece of paper and Jimin hurried to do so, picking up the first piece of yellow paper he spotted. Then she started folding the paper slowly, doing it the way Jimin had shown her. He followed her actions without a word but even though he felt as though he did everything Eui was doing, it didn’t look at all like hers.

“You really suck.”

He looked up at Jungkook who wrinkled his nose as he looked at the horribly folded paper in front of him. He wasn’t being discreet at all as he shamelessly insulted his newly made origami.

“You’re worse than him.” Jungkook pointed at the boy without looking at him and Jimin was surprised when the little boy agreed despite the words being anything but flattering.

“It’s really ugly.”

“It most certainly is not,” defended Jimin, feeling flustered over his reaction to a little boy’s comment.

“It kinda is though.”

Jimin tried to kick Jungkook under the table once again, but the boy must have seen it coming as he quickly moved his leg, smiling smugly as Jimin hit nothing.

“Even Eui thinks it’s ugly,” said the boy and pointed towards his sister. Jimin turned her gaze towards her, and true enough, the little girl wrinkled her nose as she looked at the bird.

“What? Eui, it’s pretty, isn’t it?” However, the little girl didn’t support him the way he had hoped she would. She was being kinder with her reaction than her brother and Jungkook, but it didn’t change much.

It didn’t make his origami any better.

“Well, then help me,” he begged and pushed his origami over to Eui, who picked it up and started fixing it the best she could.

“It’s a lost cause, Eui,” said Jungkook. “Let the bird die.” The little boy nodded in agreement and Jimin wondered when those two ended up on the same side.

Fuck off,” said Jimin, speaking carelessly for the second time this night. He pressed his lips together as if that could hinder him from cursing more and it appeared to humor Jungkook greatly. It wasn’t surprising to see Jungkook being amused by his mistakes but it was rather irritating regardless.

“Now don’t be rude, Jimin.” The smug smile on Jungkook’s face was suffocating, to say the least.

“I will smush you in your sleep,” threatened Jimin.

“You’re staying the night with me?”

Jungkook’s flirtatious reply came without hesitation as if it was second nature for him to play this back and forth game. It made Jimin roll his eyes.

“You two are gross.” The little boy stuck out his tongue as he looked at the two 21-year-old and Jimin held back a giggle at the honest reaction.

“Get lost if you can’t take it,” said Jungkook while he waved his hand as if he was trying to dismiss the little boy. Of course, the boy didn’t move away at all but Jungkook didn’t seem to mind that one bit.

“Why do you wanna date that?”

It took a moment for Jimin to understand that the boy was talking to him.


“You’re really pretty.” Jimin felt his cheeks flush pink at the compliment.

“Don’t try and steal my man.” Jungkook didn’t look worried at all, instead, he seemed to be amused by his own words.

However, the boy ignored Jungkook’s objection completely and instead continued to look at Jimin.

“But he’s really ugly, why would you date him?”

The boy said the words shamelessly, not at all worried about offending the older boy next to him. It was probably his intention from the beginning.

“Don’t think I won’t kick your ass, kid.”

The boy didn’t look scared at all, he didn’t even pay Jungkook a single glance, instead, something else seemed to catch his attention.

“You won that?” asked the boy in excitement as he pointed at the blue teddy bear next to the bench and Jungkook nodded his head pridefully. “Did you cheat?”

“What? No, I didn’t.” Jungkook sounded insulted that the boy even thought that. The prideful smile on his lips turned sour in a second.

“Aren’t you too old to have a teddy bear?”

“You can never be too old for a teddy bear,” said Jimin, but the boy didn’t seem to agree one bit.

“Yes, you can, and you two are too old.”

He pointed at the two older boys around the table in an almost accusatory way and it made Jimin snicker in amusement.

“Should you have it then?” asked Jungkook, clearly not serious at all, but the small boy didn’t seem to register that from his tone of voice.

“Can I?”


Jungkook wasn’t the least bit apologetic as he rejected the little boy.

“You’re mean.”

“Get used to it.”

The little boy crossed his arms over his chest as he pouted in displeasure, but Jungkook didn’t change his mind. He didn’t even look the boy’s way as he continued to fold his origami.

He wasn’t shaken at all and Jimin felt the urge to change that. He wanted to shake the boy. Just a little bit.

“You can have it.”

Both Jungkook and the boy raised their eyes to meet his, but while glee was present in the kid’s eyes, childlike annoyance was clear in Jungkook’s. It appeared the two boys had swapped gazes completely.



“Sure, you can,” said Jimin, completely dismissing Jungkook’s objection.

While Jungkook was occupied with staring holes into him, the little kid saw his change to lean over him to grab the teddy bear. However, Jungkook was quick to push him back into his seat.

“I won it for you. Don’t give it away,” said Jungkook, sounding surprisingly childish. It was quite a funny sight to behold and Jimin had to fight back a smile.

“Which means it’s mine,” said Jimin. “I decided what to do with it.”

“Then do something else with it,” complained Jungkook, sounding almost whiny. “Don’t give it to this rascal.”

“I’m not a rascal!”

“Yes, you are.”


“Kids!” Jimin glared at the two boys and they instantly shut their mouths. “Behave or I’ll kick both of your asses.”

He pointed his finger at the two boys and narrowed his eyes in a threatening manner. He was genuinely surprised by how easily he got them both to yield when they had been bickering all night.

“Jungkook, apologize.”

“What? No, I’m not gonna-”

“I will cut off your dick.”

He stared at the boy unblinking, telling Jungkook he was not going to back down this time. He had been intimidating many times by the other boy’s eyes, but he had seen his softer sides now. He had heard the boy so embarrassingly call himself a feeling virgin.

He would no longer be easy to intimidate.

And at last, Jungkook bowed down.

Fine.” He didn’t look the least bit happy about surrendering. “I’m sorry you little shi-”


“…sweet boy.”

The boy looked victorious as Jungkook sulked in annoyance, and though Jimin couldn’t deny that the older boy deserved a little teasing, he had long ago decided he would be fair in all of this.

“Now you apologize too.”

Suddenly, the little boy didn’t look so amused anymore.

“I don’t wanna.”

“Then you aren’t getting the bear.”

The tables had turned as Jungkook now smiled pleased instead of sulking like the kid next to him. It was almost too easy to shift their moods back and forth.

“Apologize kid.”

Arrogance colored Jungkook’s features as he looked down at the kid and Jimin rolled his eyes at the shameless display of cockiness. Jungkook didn’t exactly have much ground to stand on, but he looked as though he owned the entire world.

It was equally repulsive and admirable to witness.

At last, the boy finally gave in, though he looked even more unhappy with apologizing than Jungkook had.

“I’m sorry,” he said, though he clearly didn’t mean it. The look in his eyes as he stared at Jungkook was anything but genuine, but it was clear by the look in the older boy’s eyes that he was well aware of that as he stared back.

“Jungkook, stop staring at the kid and give him the teddy bear.”

As he groaned displeasingly, Jungkook bent down to pick up the bear, and with a sigh, he threw it in the boy’s face. It didn’t look as though the throw was gentle at all, but it didn’t hit the kid half as hard as Jimin would’ve believed.

“Thank you,” the kid said, looking only at Jimin. “I like you. Unlike-”

“Just go back to your shitty origami,” said Jungkook as he picked up a piece of paper and made yet another crooked origami, he could add to the dozens that already decorated the table before them.

Most of the ones in front of Jimin and Jungkook were pretty terrible, but the ones in front of Eui were beautiful. The edges were folded neatly and no one was uncertain of what they were.

“Why are yours so pretty, Eui?” asked Jimin with a pout. He had done exactly like the little girl, yet they didn’t look alike at all. “I can’t take these ugly birds home.”

He never got an answer as the kids’ mother returned, holding a large, blue candy floss in her hand. There was a warm smile on her lips as she stopped by the table, but she didn’t sit down again.

“Thank you so much for looking after them. I hope they behaved.”

Jungkook parted his lips to answer and though Jimin couldn’t be certain of his next words, he didn’t want to take the chance and let him speak first.

“They were very sweet.”

The woman seemed pleased with that answer as thanked them once more before she held out her hand and gestured for her kids to join her side.

“Come, kids, let’s give the two sweet boys some privacy.”

Eui got ready to crawl off the bench, but her brother didn’t move an inch and it appeared he didn’t intend to at all.

“But I wanna stay,” he whined. Jimin couldn’t help but snicker as he remembered the fact that the boy had said the exact opposite not too long ago.

“Honey,” warned his mother. “Don’t be difficult.”

Though it was clear he didn’t want to, the boy eventually sighed before he got up, the bear stuck in his small grip. It was almost as big as him and therefore impossible for his mother to miss.

“Where did you get the bear?”

The boy pointed at Jimin and the woman followed his finger with puzzled eyes, clearly trying to figure out if her son had stolen a teddy bear.

“It’s okay,” said Jimin. “We gave it to him.”

The little boy nodded eagerly as he threw himself into his mother’s arms, the giant teddy bear taking most of the space in her embrace.

“Oh, how very sweet of you.”

Her smile never faltered as she thanked them deeply and it almost made Jimin blush. He didn’t believe he had really done anything to earn such a kind smile.

“Goodbye, Jimin!” said the boy as he waved goodbye to only one of the boys while the other boy merely received a display of childishness.

For a moment Jimin feared Jungkook was going to give him the finger. He didn’t look amused at all as he glared at the kid, but Jimin got the feeling that wasn’t the case at all.

Even though there wasn’t a shred of evidence on Jungkook’s face, Jimin was certain he was right.

Did he already understand the boy better?

“Let’s go, Eui!”

The sound of the little boy calling for his sister pulled Jimin out of his thoughts and he watched as the kid ran off with the teddy bear in his arms and his mother’s hand in his.

Eui looked up at him, and for a moment, he was sure the girl was going to say something to him. But eventually, she seemed to decide against it as she grabbed her origami bird and ran after her brother.

“I hate kids.”

“Then why are you smiling?”

“I’m not,” argued Jungkook, but even as he said it, he didn’t stop smiling.

It was a pleasant smile and Jimin found himself looking a little longer than he should’ve. He wasn’t very much aware of it until he felt someone stop next to their table.

He tore his eyes away from Jungkook and found Eui standing beside him, the origami bird she had worked on all night was trapped between her small hands. She was holding it out for Jimin and the boy felt a little dumbfounded as he stared at it.

Should he look at it or take it?

“For you.”

Her voice was quiet and timid as she spoke.

“Oh. Thank you, Eui.” He gently took the origami from her hands, feeling her fingertips tickle his palms as he did so. A bright smile spread on her face, the first real smile he had seen all night, and then she ran back to her mother.

His eyes followed her as she joined her mother’s side and grabbed her hand before she started swinging their intertwined fingers back and forth.

“Someone has a fan.”

“Someone is jealous.”

“I’m always jealous when it comes to you.”

Jungkook wasn’t the least bit shameless as he so easily said such words. He never seemed to have trouble flirting, but Jimin was beginning to have trouble ignoring it. He could roll his eyes all he wanted but he was beginning to feel more and more flustered.

Was he still teasing him?

Did he want it to be teasing?

Not wanting to dwell on such things, Jimin cleared his throat and instead changed the topic.

“I’m still disappointed we didn’t get kimchi. You promised me the best kimchi I had ever tasted and I got nothing.”

It wasn’t as though he really minded it all that much, but he was running out of things to say.

“I’ll take you again,” said Jungkook. “On the days Sung doesn’t work, of course.”

The mention of the girl’s name didn’t annoy Jimin the way he had believed it would. To be truthful, he hadn’t thought of her at all in the last few hours.

“I don’t give a shit about her.”

“Are you sure?” Jungkook sounded a little smug and though Jimin wanted to deny him the satisfaction of being right, he didn’t want to keep playing pretend.

“Okay, maybe a little bit,” he admitted. “Don’t blame me. She’s pretty and that’s coming from some who’s into dick.”

“I’m really into dick too,” said Jungkook and cocked his head to the side and in a smug manner. “And when I say dick, I really just mean your dick.”

“This dick is off-limits to you.”

“So cruel.”

A childlike pout spread on Jungkook’s face and Jimin had to fight back a grin.

“But you were right,” he said. “It sucked you were too much of a dick for me to really appreciate it, but the restaurant really was gorgeous.”

Jungkook smiled as though the compliment had been aimed at him and Jimin couldn’t help but grow curious as to why the boy was so fond of this place.

“I love it too,” Jungkook agreed. “I’ve been there a million times since I came to Seoul. I was usually there with-”

Abruptly, Jungkook stopped talking and Jimin furrowed his brows in puzzlement. The boy’s eyes wouldn’t meet his and though Jimin doubted he would be able to understand him by his gaze, he would’ve liked the opportunity to try regardless.

Was this about a past lover?

Despite having nothing to go by and no way of truly knowing, Jimin still didn’t get the feeling it was about lovers.

However, that only made him more curious.

“It’s fine. You don’t have to tell me,” said Jimin. “You’re making me curious but… I won’t pressure you.”

He wanted to know, of course.

He wanted Jungkook to tell him and it frustrated him slightly not to know, but he wasn’t one to judge. He couldn’t demand something he wouldn’t be willing to give.

That would merely be selfish of him.

“Well, enough about that,” he said at last and held out his hand for Jungkook to take. “Come on.”

Jungkook looked rather puzzled, probably surprised Jimin didn’t try and pry or force him to talk. A hint of conflict was present in his eyes as if he didn’t know whether he should be relieved or disappointed.

Jimin didn’t quite understand that look.

He wanted to though.


“I think I wanna try the carousel,” said Jimin. “Come with me?”

The conflict in Jungkook’s eyes faded as he finally reached out for Jimin’s hand and allowed the boy to pull him along. He didn’t know where to he was dragging the boy, but he didn’t want to let Jungkook know.

He walked confidently and Jungkook followed him without complaint. They walked by coffee stands, basketball games, and toy shops as they searched through the fair. Not many words were exchanged between them at all, but it didn’t feel awkward.

Jungkook’s hand was warm in his and that was somehow all he could think about.

At last, the carousel came into focus and Jimin hurried to pull the boy along towards it. It was crowded by children, none of who could be over 13, but Jimin didn’t pay it much mind.

Jungkook appeared to do so though.

“Are you sure you wanna try the carousel?” The boy looked apprehensive as he eyed the large group of children and Jimin came to the amusing conclusion that he was rather embarrassed about being seen this close to a kid ride.

This, of course, only made Jimin want to try it even more.

“Are you embarrassed, Jeon Jungkook?”

“Fuck off, I just think carousels are boring.” 

“Well, I don’t. Let's go.”

Despite Jungkook’s complaints, Jimin forcefully pulled the boy along towards the entrance and pushed him through the little gate. Jungkook was fighting his grip every step of the way and so Jimin hurried to push them both into the first caret he spotted.

It wasn’t until they were pressed against each other in the small seat, that Jimin realized that the caret was probably supposed to be somewhat romantic. Pink hearts had been drawn everywhere and flowers hung from the worn-down wooden roof.

It appeared Jungkook had realized this before him and a smug grin painted his face. He hoped the boy didn’t think he had done this purposefully, but he knew that even if Jungkook knew this, he would still tease him.

He was beginning to know him too well.

Jungkook’s face was close to Jimin’s as his lips spread into a grin and the smaller boy certainly didn’t like the small proximity. He then tried to lean back as much as he could, but they were still very close, practically sitting on each other’s laps.


“This is really going against your two-feet-rule, isn’t it?” asked Jungkook in a teasing manner. “So is this your way of saying you miss my touches?” He leaned in a little closer but Jimin placed his palm against his face and pushed him back before he could get to close.

“Easy there, lover boy, you’re staying on your side of the seat until this thing stops spinning.”

“You suck.”

“You wish.”

An amused smile spread on Jungkook’s face and though Jimin hadn’t believed his words has been that funny at all, it made him somewhat giddy to know he could make Jungkook grin like this.

“I knew there was some humor buried deep inside that un-funny body of yours,” said Jungkook as he poked him on the chest to emphasize his point. It didn’t feel uncomfortable at all but Jimin slapped his hand away regardless.

“What? I’m hilarious.” Amusement colored Jungkook’s face as he chuckled, but it wasn’t sincere the way Jimin had hoped it would be. “Stop laughing, you dick!”

He tried to push the laughing boy away, but with the small space they were forced to share, it didn’t do much to push and shove like this.

“If I could get out of this shit thing, I would leave you at this fair, and hope someone would come to stick a fucking cactus up your arrogant ass.”

However, the threat was rather futile. Jungkook didn’t stop laughing at him, instead, he only appeared to grow even more amused. Jimin wrinkled his nose in annoyance.

“You such a fucking…”

He was fuming with irritation as he tried to turn his boy around so he didn’t have to look at Jungkook’s grinning face, but the latter wouldn’t let him. He grabbed him by the shoulders and turned him around, surprising both of them with how close their faces were.

They were closer together than they were before and the small caret felt even smaller now. He felt suffocated, yet filled with fresh air.

Jungkook’s eyes were wide and surprisingly unstable as he looked at him. There was hardly any confidence in his gaze, but Jimin found himself liking the way he was being looked at. However, despite the missing confidence, boldness was flashing in his eyes as his face drew closer.

Jungkook stuck out his tongue to wet his lips and the action caught Jimin’s eyes. His gaze was locked on the boy’s pink lips as he moved closer and Jimin wondered just how soft they would feel against his own.

He wondered if they would feel softer against his lips than against his throat. He wondered if he would like it more or less. He wondered if this was even right at all.

Wouldn’t this just ruin all the progress they had made at this fair?

“I don’t kiss on the first date.”

They both halted in their movements but surprisingly enough, Jungkook was the first of them to pull back. Somehow, Jimin had believed he would’ve been the first, but he lingered longer than he should’ve.

“2 hours ago, you were ready to suck my dick, and now you won’t kiss me?” There was a hint of amusement in his voice, indicating he was merely teasing him.

“I’ve matured in those 2 hours.”

“Then un-mature.” Jungkook’s voice was slightly whiny as he spoke and it pulled at the corners of Jimin’s lips. He would never admit it, but he was rather fond of this Jungkook.

This Jungkook who bickered with kids and made origami and rode a carousel even if his pride told him not to. It didn't look like the same arrogant boy who dared him to play a game of Go Fish and shamelessly flirted with someone else in front of him.

He wanted to keep this Jungkook and he feared a kiss too soon would spoil it.

Would Jungkook get greedy?

Would he get greedy?

He feared he would be when Jungkook looked at him like this.

“I like this you better.”

The words slipped out before he knew it and a blush crept onto his cheeks as Jungkook’s eyes lit up like fireworks.

The words themselves seemed to excite Jungkook but the fact that they were said accidentally seemed to please him even more.

“Is that so?”

The smile on Jungkook’s lips wasn’t as smug as Jimin would’ve believed. He didn’t look as arrogant as Jimin had expected. He had given his ego a great boost with his little slip-up, but Jungkook didn’t thrive in it the way he could’ve.

What was this feeling?

“I like this me too.” Jungkook cocked his head to the side as his eyes softened completely. “The me I am with you.”

The soft words felt almost like a confession and it made Jimin flustered. He had never been confessed to be before and this could hardly be called a declaration of affection, Jimin felt as though the boy was speaking honest truths.

Did Jungkook feel as though he was confessing too or was it all Jimin’s imagination?

“I- I mean, I like this you better than the you who ruined our date by flirting with someone else,” explained Jimin at last, even though those words had been the last thing on his mind when he spoke before.

“Well, then I can’t wait to show you second-date-Jungkook.

There was a little glimpse of mischief in Jungkook’s eyes as he spoke and it made Jimin curious. He wanted to know what Jungkook was thinking and he wanted to know what he meant.

“You’re asking me out again?”

“Can’t I?”


Jungkook’s eyes flickered in puzzlement as he regarded him and the look of confusion on his face was adorable in Jimin’s eyes.

He liked teasing this Jungkook too.

“What? But… why not?”

The carousel slowly came to a stop as Jungkook impatiently waited for Jimin to explain, but the boy was determined to tease a little more by prolonging the silence.

“You can’t ask me out on a second date,” he said at last as he crawled out of the caret. “But you can win one.”

The puzzled frown quickly turned upside down and Jimin rolled his eyes at the sudden change of attitude. It was almost childish of the boy to change his mood this fast just by the mention of games but Jimin felt his heart grow fond regardless of the absurdity.

“What are we playing?”


The choice of the game didn’t discourage Jungkook at all and Jimin couldn’t help but wonder whether the boy was good at that too or simply overly confident in himself.

It truly could be either one.

“Alright, sweet cheeks. Let’s go.”

The boy didn’t wait for his response before he intertwined their fingers and pulled Jimin along with determined steps. His eagerness was visible in his movements and it was amusing to witness.

He liked it.






Jimin lost.

But he didn’t mind even a little bit.

Of course, it wasn’t surprising at all since he had always been rather terrible at basketball.

But he didn’t tell Jungkook that.

Chapter Text

Park Jimin had never felt better at lying than after he encountered Jeon Jungkook.

It had never been a skill he had pride himself upon, but maybe that was simply because he had never felt as though there was something quite like this he needed to hide. He had never had a secret he could run into this easily.

That had certainly changed everything.

His lies had gotten smoother, faster to make, and easier to believe.

“I can’t believe you actually spent your entire Friday at the library.” Hoseok sounded equally amused and disappointed. “It’s a fucking Friday and you spent it in the library.”

“You were passed out in your bed at 9 pm with a cold cup of ramen at your bedtable and a manga in your arms. You’re not one to judge.” Taehyung’s teasing was quite amusing in Jimin’s ears, but his roommate didn’t seem to think the same. A whine escaped the younger boy’s lips as Hoseok kicked him under the table.

“Why is he here again? I don’t remember inviting him.”

All three boys were sitting around a small table at Papa’s coffee shop, with four cups of coffee on the table. They had been sitting there for quite some time now, but even as their coffee cups got emptier and emptier, they didn’t leave. They were still waiting.

“Shut up, Taehyung, I was practicing all day okay? I was tired as hell.” Taehyung merely sipped his coffee even as Hoseok tried to desperately defend himself and his Friday activities.

“Don’t listen to him, Hoseok, he’s just sulky cause no one wanted to hang out with him.” Jimin was merely teasing, but Taehyung seemed to take him painfully seriously.

“Of course, I am! My roommate fell asleep in the middle of the day-” Hoseok opened his mouth to protest, but Taehyung kept talking. “-and my best friend – no, my soulmate – would rather sit in the library than go out with me. I hate you people.”

The boy crossed his arms over his chest and pouted in a childlike manner. It wasn’t meant to look adorable, but Jimin found it cute regardless.

Guilt made his stomach turn uncomfortably but he didn’t let it get the better of himself.

“I’ll go out with you next weekend, I promise.”

“Can’t you go out with me tonight?” Taehyung sent him his sweet puppy eyes, and Jimin stubbornly looked away, knowing he was weak for them.

“I’m not going out with you on a Tuesday.”

Taehyung hurried to try his luck with his roommate, but Hoseok didn’t cave in either. He shook his head and Taehyung pouted displeased.

“This isn’t fair. I’ve been bored out of my mind the last couple of days and none of you have done anything to make my shit life better.”

Taehyung’s dramatic reaction only made the two other boys roll their eyes. It wasn’t unusual to hear such theatrical words slip from Taehyung’s lips.

“I’m being serious!”

“We know,” said Hoseok. “That’s why we’re rolling our eyes.” Taehyung looked incredibly insulted at his roommate's teasing. He leaned back in his seat and took a long sip of his coffee, slurping loudly as he did so.

Hoseok ignored him and instead, gave Jimin is attention.

“So, Jimin-”

Before he could finish, Taehyung purposely interrupted him, slurped obnoxiously loud. His smile was innocent as the two roommates made eye contact, but Hoseok’s was anything but that.

“Taehyung mentioned you know what you wanna do for the dance festival.” Hoseok completely ignored his roommate despite mentioning him in the conversation. “I’m stoked you’re doing contemporary. No one on the team is gonna do it, but it sucks I can’t help you.”

Hoseok looked genuinely troubled with his own limitations and Jimin felt equally grateful and guilt-ridden. He didn’t like bringing such an expression into his friend’s face.

“Of course, you can help me. You might not be an expert, but I’m pretty sure you’ll be able to see if I look like an idiot or not.”

Even if the boy knew nothing about contemporary, he would still be able to tell such things.

“Do you know what you’re doing for music?”

“Yoongi is gonna play the piano.”

The boy had been much more committed that Jimin had believed. Despite being told it shouldn’t take up all his time, Yoongi had insisted on composing something original, something that would be only theirs.

“Yoongi’s gonna- he’s gonna play?” Hoseok looked flustered for no obvious reason.

“He’s the best pianist I know. Not to mention I would feel so much better if he was up there with me.”

“Could he do that for Hoseok too? I think he would like that very, very much.” Taehyung chuckled at his own suggestive words and his roommate kicked him under the table in retaliation to his teasing.

“I can’t wait to, um, to hear it. It’s gonna be amazing. I know it.”

The look on Hoseok’s face was slightly flustered and he was quick to divert eye contact as he picked up his mug and sipped on his coffee.

Their moment of silence as interrupted by the doorbell and when they turned their heads, they spotted a tired-looking Yoongi making his way towards them.

He dumped down in the chair next to Jimin and opposite Hoseok, the latter watching him closely. He said nothing as he grabbed the lukewarm cup of coffee in front of him and practically drank half of it in one go.


 The casual greeting made the other boys snicker. They hadn’t expected anything less, but they were still highly amused regardless.

“On time as always,” said Taehyung. It appeared Yoongi didn’t really seem to care whether he was on time or not as he shrugged nonchalantly in response.

“I was caught up in something.”

“You always are,” teased Jimin.

“Just be glad I came.”

Yoongi crossed his arms over his chest in an annoyed manner, but there was no annoyance on his face. He knew he was being teased and he didn’t mind. He just didn’t want to make it too obvious.

“Were you working on Jimin’s music?” asked Taehyung.

Yoongi parted his lips to reply but a yawn overcame him and so he ended up nodding instead. He was clearly worn-down already and Jimin felt guilty for being grateful.

“Yoongi, I’ve already told you I don’t want you to spend so much time on it. You have your own shit you need to do.”

Yoongi merely shrugged and as another yawn forced its way out of him, he desperately tried to hide it with his hand. It didn’t much work though.

“I know, I just wanna make it good. Besides, I don’t wanna do all the other shit I have to. I’m good at procrastinating.”

Yoongi smiled self-satisfactory despite having no reason to be so arrogant. It shouldn’t exactly be a skill he should pride himself on.

“Yoongi, you could use 5 minutes on it at it would still be good. You don’t have to put so much effort into it.” Yoongi turned to look at him, a surprisingly determined look in his eyes and it made Jimin feel rather intimidated for some reason.

“Is the dance important to you?”

“Well, yes of course, but-”

“Then I wanna make it perfect.”

Jimin was about to protest once more, but eventually just sighed. He nudged Yoongi in the side, not knowing how to express his gratitude with words.

“Why can’t I have such a good roommate?” muttered Taehyung. “I’m stuck with his stupid dipshit.” He pointed at Hoseok without looking at him and the other boy slapped his finger away in annoyance. “He can’t even remember to buy me dumplings when I ask.”

“That’s two weeks ago you fucker, move on.”

“Not even in death would I move on.”

They were both being surprisingly serious considering the silly topic they were discussing.

“Then can’t you just die now? That would save me a whole lot of painkillers.” Taehyung slapped his arm, but the hit was gentle despite the fierce look in his eyes.

Moving on,” began Jimin and captured Hoseok’s attention. “I know we aren’t exactly allowed to book the entire dance studio, but could you maybe pull some strings so I could be allowed to have it next Wednesday?”

“Why next Wednesday?”

Hoseok’s brows were furrowed in curiosity as he raised his coffee to his lips.

“My classes have been canceled so I was gonna use the entire day to focus on the competition, and I’m not in the mood to accidentally see Chiwon’s stupid face if he decides to stop by.”

The older boy practiced almost as often as he did, and unfortunately, that meant that their schedules overlapped annoyingly often. If Chiwon came by the dance studio, he would not be able to get any work done.

“Well, the last class is at 4 pm, but I suppose I could put up a note or something for the rest of the day.”

“Thank you, Hoseok. You’re the best.” The other boy said nothing but the smile on his lips was enough.

Being friends with the teacher assistant certainly had its perks more often than not. Jimin could only imagine how green Chiwon’s face would turn if he knew how many times Jimin had felt the perks of Hoseok’s position.

“Is he still being a doucebag to you?” Even without mentioning by name, Jimin knew within a second who Taehyung was talking about. That particular boy had been a hot topic for them the last couple of months.

“I don’t know what his problem is.” Jimin emptied the last few drops of his coffee and pushed his cup into the middle of the table. “Maybe he’s just a bully for no apparent reason.”

He had long ago given up on understanding the boy’s intentions. He was curious, of course, but not enough to question it further. Perhaps the boy was simply bad at containing his emotions.

“I actually bumped into him at the Blue Lagoon.”

It wasn’t really an encounter he had thought about. Once it had passed, he had basically forgotten it, but now it suddenly resurfaced.

“I joked about sucking his dick, and it turns out he might be a homophobe.”

It was quite a simple way to say such abnormal things. It appeared his friends were all equally confused but none of them seemed to be confused about the same things.

“You joked about sucking his dick?” asked Taehyung, unable to hold back a laugh.

“Chiwon is a homophobe?” asked Yoongi, his face strained.

“I thought Chiwon hated the Blue Lagoon,” wondered Hoseok, not really asking anyone in particular.

Despite his statement being anything but amusing, it was quite funny to see his friends’ reactions. It made him feel slightly better about it all.

“If he hates you because you’re gay then it’s seriously fucked up.” Jimin gentle placed his hand on his roommate’s shoulder. He was surprised by the strong response to his little, unfortunate encounter.

“It’s fine, Yoongi, he’s just a dick. I don’t really care.”

“Well, I do.”

“He’s right,” said Hoseok, agreeing with Yoongi without hesitation. “It’s not okay if that’s why he has it in for you.”

Jimin looked at his two friends, and though he appreciated that they cared, that it mattered to them too, he hadn’t said it to start this kind of conversation. He saw no reason to dig deeper into someone he had no desire to think about.

He had honestly just said it because he actually found it just a little funny.

“Listen, guys, I was just trying to tell a funny story here,” he said, making sure to smile to emphasize his point. That seemed to soften up his friends, though Yoongi still looked a little strained. He had always been a little too overprotective for his own good.

“Not to mention that if he actually was a homophone, he would hate Hoseok too, and he doesn’t,” said Jimin. “Maybe he just hates how effortlessly good my hair looks all the time.” The boy giggled as he brushed his hair out of his eyes in an overdramatic way. It was a bit too messy and a bit too greasy to look effortlessly beautiful, but that was the whole point.

“Or maybe he’s in love with you, but he can’t have you,” suggested Taehyung as he wiggled his brows in a teasing manner, making Jimin roll his eyes at his friend’s silliness.

“Maybe he can see the future and knows you’re gonna beat him in the dance festival and that’s why he has hated you from the start.”

“He doesn’t have to be able to see the future to know that,” said Yoongi. His voice was surprisingly confident, making Jimin even more curious about the masterpiece he must be working on. After all, the boy was never groundlessly confident like this.

Jimin swung his arms around his roommate and pulled him a bit closer to show him his gratitude, but his roommate was quick to brush off his touch with an endearing roll of his eyes. The smile that played on Yoongi’s lips was adorable and just as Jimin parted his lips to point it out, he felt his pocket vibrate.

He was a bit to eager in his movements as he pulled put his phone and tapped the display to reveal the newest message.

It was embarrassing how quickly a blush crept onto his cheeks as Jungkook’s name was written across his screen. Well, not his same pre say. Instead, a creative little nickname decorated his display.

It wasn’t the first message he had received from feeling-virgin, since they exchanged numbers merely days ago, but even so, Jimin felt a little bewildered each time.

Every once in a while, Jungkook would send a silly, pointless message and even though Jimin never really knew what to reply, he always did. He never texted first though. He didn’t know what to say.


‘Can I take you out tonight?’


Jimin’s lips turned into a smile but he was quick to wipe it away. It was silly getting flustered over something like this.


'No. I’m doing homework. We’re going out on Friday. You gotta wait.’


He could almost see Jungkook’s childlike pouting before his eyes as he pressed send. The boy was quite expressive. Too expressive at times. And Jimin has already gotten surprisingly used to it.


‘But I don’t want to. And you did homework yesterday too.’


Jimin felt a knot tighten in his gut and with hesitant fingers, he typed out a lie.


‘That was history, today it’s math.’


With a shaky hand, he locked his phone and watched as his screen turned black. He could see his own expression in the reflection and a pinch of guilt made his stomach turn. He would’ve already been done with his history assignment if only he didn’t have to write two of them.

“Hey Jimin, what about you?”

The boy flinched as his name was mentioned and with franticness, he looked up to realize all attention was on him.


A sigh left Taehyung’s lips before he repeated the question. “I was just asking if you were on for a lunch date on Saturday?”

“Oh, sure, but why Saturday?” asked Jimin. They went out eating often, but it was mostly always spontaneously. They weren’t really the planning types.

“Namjoon’s going to that meeting Saturday morning, you know?” said Yoongi, and Jimin turned to him, still looking a little confused.

“Regarding the internship at Seoul Sound. The radio station.”

Realization dawned on the boy and his stomach turned with guilt. He had completely forgotten all about Namjoon’s internship. He had truly been living in his own head the last many days.

“Shit, I totally forgot.” He squeezed his eyes shut in shame and though he couldn’t see it, he assumed his friends were shaking their head disapprovingly at him. It was well-deserved, of course, but it still made Jimin’s stomach turn. “Yes, yes, I’ll be there.”

“If he gets it, it’s a party lunch, and if he doesn’t, we’re going out for drinks.” Jimin nodded in agreement, but he doubted the latter would be necessary. Namjoon was a smooth talker and a talented musician. No one could possibly turn him down.

His phone vibrated once more and within a second, Jimin’s focus shifted. He was quick to fish out his phone and a faint smile decorated his lips as 4 unread messages popped up on his screen.


‘Can’t you do homework at my place then?’


‘Answer me.’



There was less than a minute between the texts but that was completely unsurprising. The other boy was rather needy. Jimin had learned that about Jungkook long before he learned anything else about the boy.


‘No. And fuck off.’


Jungkook’s offer was surprisingly tempting. Despite still learning how to become comfortable in the other boy’s company, Jimin still felt the tiny pull. He was curious and he was intrigued and even though he shouldn’t be, he couldn’t help it.

Jeon Jungkook was as charismatic as he was arrogant and Jimin was as fascinated as he was stubborn. It was a horrible mix.

A giggle escaped Jimin lips as Jungkook replied back with too many sad-looking smileys. It felt uncharacteristic of the boy but maybe Jimin just didn’t know him at all yet.

Regardless, he couldn’t help but be amused.

“What is it?”

Jimin tore his eyes away from his phone and looked up to see Hoseok’s gaze on him. He appeared very interested in knowing what Jimin was doing under the table.

“I was just texting… Muyeol.” The name fell awkwardly from his lips but his friend didn’t seem to pick up on that.

“Muyeol from your history class? I didn’t know you two were friends?”

Jimin parted his lips to explain but before he could get a word out, Taehyung spoke.

“You don’t have any friends in your history class,” teased the boy. He reached across the table to nudge Jimin in the shoulder but the boy kicked him under the table before he could touch him.

“We’re aren’t,” he said sternly. “I’m helping him with homework.”

“You’re helping half the university with homework. Think about yourself first,” muttered Yoongi even though he really shouldn’t be one to give out lectures these days.

“Who else are you helping?” asked Hoseok curiously, yet even though the question was for Jimin. Yoongi answered for him.


The name caught Jimin off guard and for a second, panic ran through his veins. He had completely forgotten that Yoongi thought he was helping the boy with his homework.

His lies were already coming back to bite him and it had only been a few days.

“You’re helping Jeon Jungkook with homework? Couldn’t a rich kid like him just get a private tutor?” The laugh that left Taehyung’s lips was surprisingly condescending and Jimin was ashamed of how familiar he was with it. He had made the same assumptions not long ago and it wasn’t until now he understood just how condescending he had truly been.

It made him curl his toes in discomfort.

“Don’t be a prick, Taehyung.”

The words came out much harsher than he intended and the second they left his lips; he knew he had messed up. Confusion painted his friends’ faces as he looked up at them, and panic and shame made him swallow hard.

“Sorry,” he hurried to say. “I just… don’t think we should assume. We don’t really know him.”

The words were hardly lies. After all, Jimin couldn’t exactly claim he knew the boy all that well. Jungkook was still foreign to him. Everything he did felt uncharacteristic to Jimin because he was still holding the boy to the standard he had made up in his mind. Jungkook still felt like the unapproachable boy he would get glimpses of in literature class.

Could he really say he knew him when he still thought of him as someone he wasn’t?

Would he ever think differently of him?

Was he even comfortable with the idea of getting to know all of Jungkook’s uncharacteristic sides?

He wasn’t so sure, yet the thought of walking away now left him oddly disappointed. As though he was missing something.

Something he probably shouldn’t miss.

“I was just joking, Jimin.” Taehyung’s voice was gentle and slightly strained as he spoke. He obviously felt awkward for being called out like that when he never meant any harm and Jimin felt awful for putting him on the spot like this.

He had taken his own shame out on Taehyung, cursing the boy for his judgmental words because he couldn’t cure himself.

“I know, I’m sorry,” hurried Jimin to say. “I shouldn’t have snapped like that.” He tightened his hands around the empty cup before him to occupy his hands so they didn’t lie awkwardly on the table. “I think I’m a little stressed out with homework.”

“Don’t worry about it,” said Taehyung quickly. “Just ask for help if you need it.”

“Not from Taehyung, though,” injected Hoseok. “He’s failing half his classes.”

“Only the boring ones,” mumbled Taehyung as he rolled his eyes. “I’m nailing the others.”

Hoseok laughed at his roommates quite muttering as he reached out to teasingly nudge him in the side and even though Taehyung slapped away his hand, the little smile on his lips was an indication that he was amused nonetheless.

“Thank you, guys,” said Jimin softly. “I appreciate it but I think I just need to stuff my nose back into the books.”

Dread filled his gut for no apparent reason as he blamed his worries on unimportant issues. If he were to explain that the franticness, he was feeling wasn’t due to homework but Jeon Jungkook, what would they say?

Would they tease him? Ridicule him? Snoop even further?

He didn’t desire the attention. He didn’t want it and Jeon Jungkook brought attention with him wherever he went.

Jimin was well aware of everything that was whispered about the boy in every corner of Seoul. He didn’t want to be whispered about like that.

Would he be whispered about like that if he continued getting close to Jungkook?

Most likely.

“I, uhm, I’m gonna go to the library,” announced Jimin awkwardly as he got up from the chair. “Procrastinating won’t do me any good.”

The smile on his lips was slightly strained as he pushed his chair under the table and swung his jacket over his shoulder.

“Want me to go with you?” asked Yoongi. “I can help you with-”

“No, it’s okay,” interrupted Jimin. “I’ll see you later.”

Before anyone else could offer him help, Jimin hurried to excuse himself and run out of the coffee shop. His friends were too kind for their own good at times, and Jimin didn’t want to take advantage of it any more than he already had.

The wind was cold as it swept through his shirt and with frantic movements, he hurried to put on his jacket and zip it all the way up before he ran off towards the university library while he internally cursed his own carelessness.

That was 16 minutes of profanity.








The library was pretty much completely deserted on a grey Tuesday night. It didn’t come as a surprise and Jimin didn’t mind it at all. He enjoyed the quietness.

He had spent much longer putting together less than two full pages because no matter how fiercely he tried to concentrate, his mind continuously wandered. Every stray thought turned into more and eventually, they all came back to Jungkook.

The boy continued to occupy his mind and he was always accompanied by curiosity, excitement, and shame.

He refused to acknowledge that he was involved with the boy yet the amount of time he spent thinking about him truly contradicted everything. He wasn’t honest with his own curiosity. He wasn’t honest at all.

Not with his friends, with Jungkook, or even with himself.

He was going too far and he couldn’t turn around.

For a moment, he wondered if his mother would be disappointed with him. Would she be mad? Or maybe sad? Would she approve if Jimin got involved with Jeon Jungkook? Would she be upset?

He feared the answer because he didn’t have a clue.

One thing led to another and within seconds, someone else flashed across his mind. He hadn’t thought of the man for months and he desperately wished he could go back to those times.

His father would surely condemn him if he found out he was seeing a man.

Despite the fact that he hadn’t seen the man in years, fear sat fires in his veins at the mere thought of his father’s disappointment. His disgust.

He didn’t want him to know.

He didn’t want anyone to know.

He was terrified of the thought.

With force, he directed his attention to his computer screen once again, doing his best to forget everything that wasn’t related to Muyeol’s assignment. He was far from done but the boy had already reminded him that he needed it before tomorrow morning. Jimin was quite sure Muyeol would seek him out if he were late and that was the last thing he wanted.

His best course of action would be to find Muyeol early tomorrow, give it to him and run.

His fingers hovered over the keyboard but no matter how much he tried to get them to move, he couldn’t type a single coherent sentence.

He simply couldn’t concentrate and he was going out of his mind.

His eyes found his phone lying motionless beside his computer. The screen hadn’t lit up in over an hour and oddly enough, Jimin disliked it.

Before he could think it through, he grabbed his phone and dialed a number he hadn’t dialed before. However, despite the unfamiliarity, it felt like second nature to him.

The boy picked up on the fourth ring.


An exhilarating rush swept through Jimin’s gut at the silly nickname. He was glad Jungkook wasn’t here to see the twitches in his lips. He would’ve teased him relentlessly.

“Eat a dick,” muttered Jimin as the blush on his cheek deepened.

Only if it’s yours.” Jungkook’s voice was flirtatious and Jimin just knew he was smiling smugly on the other end of the line.

“You’re disgusting.”

Only for you.”

Jimin said nothing, he merely smiled for himself. Alone in the silent library.

Are you okay?”

The question was spoken with surprising gentleness. Jungkook’s voice was low and attentive as he waited for a reply and Jimin wondered if the boy was good at guessing or if he was more observant than he believed him to be.

“I’m fine. I’m just-” He paused for a second as he tried to think of what to say but nothing came to him easily. He didn’t know what to tell Jungkook. He didn’t even really know why he called him in the first place. “I’m just stressed. I hate homework and I needed a distraction.”

I’m always willing to be your distraction,” replied Jungkook, his voice surprisingly soft even though the words could easily be told cheeky. “Where are you? Do you want me to come? I can be there in a few minutes. Probably.”

The offer was certainly tempting and for a second, Jimin was compelled to say yes. The chair across from him was empty and the thought of Jungkook sitting there felt comforting. However, if the boy showed up, he would never be able to finish the assignment.

“Don’t come,” said Jimin. “I wouldn’t be able to get this history assignment done if you’re here.” He could hear Jungkook chuckled on the other end of the line and a smile formed on Jimin’s lips.

Jungkook’s chuckle died down quicker than Jimin would’ve liked and he felt silly for missing the sound.

“I thought you did history yesterday, though?” questioned Jungkook. There was no suspicion in Jungkook’s voice but Jimin felt a lump in his throat regardless.

“I did, I just… wanted it to be perfect,” mumbled Jimin, hoping Jungkook wouldn’t find his enthusiasm odd.  

Over-achiever as always.”

“I’m not so sure about that,” replied Jimin. The quiet laugh that left his lips was awkward but it appeared to amuse Jungkook, so the boy didn’t regret it.

Are you sure you don’t want me to come? I can be really quiet next to you.” The boy’s voice was almost pleading and it made Jimin’s lips twitch upwards in an unconscious smile. It took Jimin by surprise to hear such softness in Jeon Jungkook’s voice.

It didn’t match the boy.

Or maybe it did.

Maybe it was Jimin’s perceptions of him that didn’t match at all.

“No. Stay in your bed.”

How did you know I was in bed?”

“I’m standing outside your window,” joked Jimin, feeling childish and ridiculous for saying something so silly.

Then you suddenly grew 12 floors. Nice.”

Jimin rolled his eyes at Jungkook’s silly reply but the smile on his lips made it clear it was done fondly. He could hear Jungkook’s breathing over the phone and without meaning to, Jimin tried to match it. He didn’t know he was doing it until Jungkook’s breathing got heavier, indicating that he had become aware of it too.

He even purposefully tried to maintain the same pace of breathing.

It shouldn’t be significant, but somehow, it felt comforting.

“So, what are you doing?” asked Jimin eventually.

Jerking off,” replied Jungkook without hesitation or shame.

“I hate you.”

No, you don’t.”

“Just tell me what are you doing?”

Jungkook was quiet for a few seconds before he spoke.


There was a slight edge to his voice and it piqued Jimin’s curiosity.

“I’m just bored so I wanna know.”



The line went silent again, and Jimin pressed his ear attentively to the phone even though it didn’t make a difference.

“Are you doing something illegal? Like downloading porn or something?”

Jungkook’s chuckles filled his ears and it heated up Jimin’s cheeks. It felt like a victory to be the cause of such a soothing sound. It made him wonder if Jungkook was the type to laugh easily or if Jimin’s silly words were truly that funny.

He wanted to know.

Of course, not,” replied Jungkook. “I know I site. I can download it for free.”

“I should never have called you.”

Are you jealous, baby?”

“Why should I?” asked Jimin, having a hard time figuring out why he should be jealous of something as absurd as that.

That I’m jerking off to other things than just the thought of you.” Jimin could hear the teasing smile in his voice.

“You’re gross. If you ever think of me while you jerk off again, picture me cutting off your dick with a nail scissor. That’ll make you come fast.”

I think I just did.” Jimin made a disgusted sound that made Jungkook chuckle. “But I’m just watching a movie, so don’t worry.

Jimin felt slightly disappointed by the uninteresting reply. He hadn’t hoped Jungkook was doing something illegal but it had been more intriguing than a simple movie.

“Why couldn’t you just say that? What are you watching that’s so scandalous you wouldn’t tell me?” The line went completely quiet and Jimin furrowed his brows in puzzlement. “Jungkook?” he said. “Oh my god, you are watching porn, aren’t you?”

No, I’m not.” Jungkook held a pause, then he spoke so fast Jimin couldn’t understand any of it. “I’mwatchinglegallyblonde.”


A deep sigh echoed through the phone before Jungkook spoke again. This time, at a pace Jimin could understand.

I’m watching Legally Blonde, okay?” he confessed making Jimin burst out in laughter. “It’s a great movie, don’t judge me.”

Surprisingly enough, Jungkook sounded slightly embarrassed about his confession. Jimin had believed that the boy would proudly say anything but maybe he wasn’t as shameless as Jimin thought. Maybe he did possess an ounce of shame every now and then.

“It’s just funny hearing Jeon Jungkook say he’s watching Legally Blonde.”

Jungkook merely chuckled in response. He obviously saw the silliness in it too, which was probably why he hadn’t wanted to say it in the first place.

“If you wanna watch a good chick flick, you should watch She’s The Man,” said Jimin. “It’s pretty iconic.”

Only if you watch it with me.”

“Okay,” replied Jimin surprisingly fast.


“Yeah okay.” Jimin could feel Jungkook’s smile all the way over here, and he wondered if Jungkook could feel his too. “I should really finish this assignment, though,”

You sure you don’t want me to come? I’ve seen this shit a million times. I know how it ends so I don’t mind skipping it.”

Despite offering repeatedly, Jungkook wasn’t being pushy. Somehow, Jimin wished he would be. He wanted him to push for his agreement. He wanted to see the boy. Just a little bit.

“No. Watch your movie and I’ll do my homework.”

Unfortunately, Jungkook didn’t push it further.

Okay. Talk to you later?” For a moment it sounded like Jungkook was afraid they wouldn’t.

“Yes, I’ll talk to you later.”


“Yes, you needy fuck,” laughed Jimin. “Now leave me alone.”

Despite the harsh words, Jimin didn’t end the call nor did he push for Jungkook to do so. Instead, he pressed the phone to his ear and listened attentively to Jungkook’s soothing breathing.

“Take care, baby.”

Jimin nodded his head but he said nothing. He didn’t tell Jungkook to take care and he didn’t tell him he would see him later. He didn’t say anything, but it appears Jungkook didn’t need him to

For a few seconds none of them said anything, then Jungkook eventually ended the call.

It left a little smile on Jimin’s lips.

Now he just had to finish this history assignment that shouldn’t be his to finish.








Giving Muyeol the finished assignment had been less painful than he had thought. Jimin had been sure he would spend his entire morning trying to find the boy, but it appeared Muyeol did the work for him.

He had barged into Jimin’s dorm room at 8.30 am, demanding the finished assignment with a gross grin plastered across his lips. Jimin had rushed to throw the printed history assignment into his arms and practically pushed Muyeol out of his dorm room before the stupid smirk on his face would be turned into obnoxious words.

He just wanted the boy gone. Badly.

Every second he spent with him reminded him of his own stupidity. As long as he didn’t look at him, Jimin could pretend he wasn’t doing something incredibly dumb.

It only partly worked.

Because even now, as he was sitting on the benches outside the library with Taehyung to his right and Namjoon to his left, he was thinking about his own stupidity like a mad man.

“Namjoon, we’ve been over this,” sighed Taehyung. “You’re gonna do fine.

Frustrations were dripping from Taehyung’s voice as he repeated for the millionth time that Namjoon would do just fine at his job interview.

“Listen, they’re gonna judge everything I do, okay? What if I mess up? What if I break some of their equipment? They would kill me!” exclaimed Namjoon. He squeezed his eyes shut and leaned back in his seat as a deep sigh left his lips. “I would kill me.”

“You’re not gonna fuck up, you’re fucking good at this shit. As for the clumsiness…” began Taehyung. “Well, just don’t stand too close to the expensive shit and we’re good.” A growl left Namjoon’s lips before he reached up his hands to cover his face.

The boy had been a puddle of anxiousness and nervousness since he dumped down on the bench next to Jimin less than an hour after he and Taehyung sat down to study. He had greeted them with a sigh so deep Jimin was sure he had held it in for years.

The boy hadn’t slept all night, which was very concerning considering there were another 3 days until the job interview. If he couldn’t sleep now, he was never going to sleep Friday night.

“I’m not gonna get it. I can feel it. I’m not.”

Incoherent curses left Taehyung’s lips as he leaned forward and slammed his hand on the table, catching the attention of a few nearby students.

“Namjoon, shut up. You’re gonna get this job.”

Namjoon eyed the boy with suspicion almost as though he didn’t know if he should believe him or not. Then he shifted his gaze to Jimin. Namjoon’s eyes were easy to read as he watched him. he desperately wanted some comforting words and if Jimin knew what he wanted to hear, he would tell him in a heartbeat.

However, it was quite clear Namjoon didn’t know what he wanted to hear. All Jimin could do was give him the most encouraging smile he could muster. It appeared to ease the older boy’s anxiety just a tiny bit as he returned the smile.

“Wonderful,” said Taehyung, when he spotted the smile on Namjoon’s face. “Now fuck off. Your negative aura is messing with my head.” The words were somewhat harsh, but the smile on his lips was cheeky.

Namjoon merely gave him the finger before he got up.

“I’ll see you later Jimin,” said the boy. “You can suck it, Taehyung.”

Namjoon didn’t turn around even as Taehyung shouted insulting words back at him with a grin painted across his lips and eventually, the boy disappeared in the crowd of students.

“You know, I really hate that guy,” muttered Taehyung. “He’s so talented but he’s so fucking stubborn he can’t even see it.”

Jimin agreed with Taehyung’s harsh expression of love, but he said nothing. Instead, he nodded his head as he turned page after page in his history book without reading a single word.

“What are you doing Friday?”

The question caught Jimin off guard the boy nearly tore the page right off as he snapped his head up to look at his friend.

“Friday? I don’t… think I’m doing anything.”

“Then do you wanna do something? I miss hanging out with you.” There was an edge of whininess to Taehyung’s voice as he spoke and Jimin smiled fondly at the silliness.

“I miss hanging out with you too.”

“So you wanna hang?”

“Not, um, not Friday,” said Jimin. “But next week I’m free.”

Taehyung cocked his head to the side, a clear frown on his face.

“But you just said you weren’t doing anything,” he whined.

“I forgot I was doing… laundry.”

Taehyung looked at him dumbfounded and Jimin curled his toes in discomfort even though the boy’s gaze wasn’t intimidating.

“Laundry? Since when do you dedicate an entire day to laundry?”

“Clean clothes are important,” he argued.

“Yes, but it doesn’t take an entire night to do laundry.” Jimin wanted to argued that Taehyung wouldn’t know what it was like to have a proper laundry day since he usually went by his parent's house with a big sack of dirty clothes and an unofficial dinner invitation.

“I have been doing homework all week, Taehyung. I just want one quiet night to myself.” His tone was harsher than Jimin had meant it to be and he could see the surprised look on Taehyung’s face. It made him feel horrible.

“Sorry, Taehyung, I’m just a little… overwhelmed these days,” he says. “So I’m horrible company and I don’t want to ruin your night.”

The words seemed to soften the boy as he cocked his head and scooched closer to Jimin on the bench.

“You could never make my night worse.”

“Trust me, I can. But I don’t want to. What about Hoseok?”

Taehyung shrugged nonchalantly, clearly not for or against the suggestion.

“I see Hoseok’s stupid face every morning. I wanna look at something better,” said Taehyung. “Like yours.” He winked cheekily and Jimin rolled his eyes in an endearing manner.

“Next week,” promised Jimin. “Next week we’ll do something together. Just you and me. No one else.”

The promise seemed to lift the boy’s mood and Jimin watched with fondness ass Taehyung’s eyes sparkled and his lips stretched into a box grin.

“Then you gotta promise, otherwise I will kill you.”

“I promise.”

He hadn’t realized how distant he had been the last few days until this moment as he watched his best friend smile so brightly simply because he promised to hang out with him. He hadn’t meant to retract himself like this, but if he wasn’t with the boy, he didn’t feel so terrible for not telling him how he really came home that night at the bar.

And everything after.

Had Jungkook told anyone?

He couldn’t imagine he had, but the question still tickled his mind.

It was almost a little too coincidental as Jimin looked away from Taehyung and instead found the boy who occupied his thoughts a few benches away.

He was talking to two boys Jimin didn’t know but that was hardly surprising. The two unknown boys looked rather intrigued by whatever they were talking about but Jungkook appeared a little disinterested. His gaze wandered around a little too much and eventually, it found Jimin.

For a second, he appeared surprised by the boy’s presence but quickly, his lips stretched into a pleasing smile. He nodded his head discreetly as a greeting but Jimin didn’t acknowledge it at all.

However, that only seemed to amuse Jungkook who cocked his head to the side and smiled smugly. He hardly blinked as he maintained eye contact and Jimin took it as a challenge.

Not one he believed he would win in the long run, but nonetheless a challenge he took on.

“Is Jeon Jungkook staring at you?”

Jimin flinched as Taehyung spoke up beside him and when he turned his head, the boy was looking at him curiously.

“Not if he wants to keep his balls intact,” replied Jimin as he diverted his eyes from Taehyung down to his textbook to appear nonchalant.

“Why are you giving the poor guy such a hard time? What did he ever do to you?” Taehyung’s tone was light and cheeky as he nudged Jimin in the side.

“He’s just… a bit too much for me,” said Jimin. “It’s annoying.”

Jimin looked up to see if Jungkook was still looking and unsurprisingly, yet overwhelmingly, the boy’s eyes were still on him. They continued their unofficial staring contest a little longer until Jimin noticed that Taehyung had gone completely quiet beside him.

“Taehyung?” The boy was fumbling with his phone in his hand and looked up almost startled at the sudden mention of his name.

“What?” He hurried to lock his phone before he threw it on the table. A bit further away than necessary.

“What’s going on?”

It was unusual for the boy to be acting like this and worry filled Jimin’s gut. Taehyung was not the type to be unsure of his words like this.

“My parents are getting a divorce.”

Jimin’s lips parted in disbelief and for a moment, he waited for Taehyung to laugh and tell him he was merely kidding. However, the boy never did so. He wasn’t kidding.


“They told me last Monday. They’re still friends and all, they just don’t wanna… you know, be married anymore,” explained Taehyung. “They don’t hate each other, they’re just not… in love anymore.”

Taehyung diverted his eyes from Jimin’s but even as he tried to play it off, Jimin wasn’t fooled. He desperately wished he could give the boy some comforting words, but truth be told, he had no idea how to comfort him.

He wasn’t familiar with divorce. He wasn’t really familiar with marriage in the first place.

“Fuck, I’m sorry, Taehyung. Are you okay?”

The boy nodded his head as he forced out a smile, but Jimin wasn’t fooled by the poot act. There was a sincerity to his smile but it wasn’t cheerful. He was amused by the absurdity. That’s how he handled things and Jimin understood that better than most.

“You’re not fine,” said Jimin. “Tell me what you’re thinking so I can do everything in my power to make you feel better.”

He scooched closer to his best friend on the bench and reached out to wrap his hand around his. It was a poor attempt at comforting but he knew Taehyung wouldn’t want anymore right now. If he tried him like he was wounded, Taehyung would feel wounded.

He needed to feel okay.

“I don’t know what I need. I’m just… baffled. I knew it wasn’t great between them, but we’re a fucking family and they’re just being selfish.”

Taehyung sounded angry, but Jimin knew he was hurt.

“Family can suck, Taehyung, that’s why you got me.” Jimin hoped his words were somewhat of a comfort to the boy, but Taehyung only cracked the tiniest smile.

“I just wished they could figure this out instead of fucking everything up.”

The boy leaned back in his seat and sighed deeply. He looked exhausted and Jimin felt his chest tighten at the sight. He hadn’t seen the boy like this many times before.

“Why didn’t you tell me sooner?”

“I was gonna do it when the right moment came, but it just never seemed to be the right moment to tell your best friend that your parents suck.”

Jimin couldn’t exactly argue with that.

“I’m glad you told me.”

“Of course, I would tell you,” said Taehyung. “You’re my best friend.”

Jimin curled his toes in discomfort as Taehyung’s sweet words hit him. He could feel the guilt pooling in his gut and wondered if it would eventually drown him.

Maybe it should drown him.

Or maybe he should let go of his pride and his silly fears and tell Taehyung the truth. The boy wouldn’t hold it against him and he wouldn’t be nasty about it.

He was his best friend.

“Taehyung? There’s something I-”

“There you are, you fucking moron, I’ve been calling you like crazy.”

Jimin wasn’t sure if he was disappointed or relieved when a voice interrupted him from afar. He turned his head to see Hoseok walking towards them, a bright smile on his face despite his harsh words.

“I forgot my keys and I need my laptop – hey Jimin – so if you could just give me yours, it would be great,” said Hoseok as he stopped beside the bench. He smiled sweetly at Taehyung as he extended his hands towards the younger boy.

“You are the worst roommate ever,” said Taehyung as he dumped his keys in Hoseok’s hands.

“I love you too,” said Hoseok cheekily before he swung on his heel and ran towards their building. Jimin’s eyes followed him as he made his way through the crowd of students and eventually disappeared.

 “What were you gonna say before that idiot interrupted?”

Jimin snapped his head in Taehyung’s direction, spotting the boy watching him attentively. He opened his mouth to speak but for a few seconds, no sound made it past his lips. The confidence he had just a minute ago was long gone.

“It’s nothing,” he said eventually. “I just wanted to tell you I’m always here for you.”

He diverted his gaze from Taehyung’s, hoping the boy wouldn’t be able to see through him if he couldn’t look into his eyes.

He hoped he didn’t.

But he feared he did.

He was truly being cowardly.








Jimin wasn’t sure if he was relieved or disappointed that Yoongi, for once, wasn’t there when he finally got back to the dorms at 9:35 pm.

The room had been drowned in darkness and the sound of his squawking bed was too loud as Jimin threw himself down on his mattress. He landed on top of his arm and even though it hurt, he didn’t have the energy to roll over.

He was rather pathetic.

Taehyung’s confession echoed in his mind until his head hurt and he had to squeeze his eyes shut to dull it. The boy had been vulnerable with him in a way he never had before. In the one and half years he had known him, he had never seen him so heartbroken.

Maybe he had believed he never would and that was why he hadn’t been prepared at all. He was closer to Taehyung than he had ever really been to anyone, and yet when he thought about it, his best friend didn’t really know much about him.

He knew Taehyung’s favorite childhood memories, his fears, his weakness, and the dreams he longed for. He knew so much about the boy because he didn’t mind letting him in.

But Jimin had never returned the favor and he had never much thought of it as a problem until now.

Because what good would it do if Taehyung knew about his biggest shame? His cowardness? His selfishness? What good would it do if everyone else knew all the things Jimin desperately tried to forget?

He had never had friends like the ones he had now. People who enjoyed his company, who enjoyed his silliness, who enjoyed him.

If they knew everything he ran away from, would they still like him?

Would his friends still look at him with kind eyes? Would they still hold him in those tight embraces? Would they still say his name so sweetly?

Would Jungkook?

He wasn’t so sure.

Just as his thoughts turned darker and darker, the door flung open.

Yoongi entered the dimly lit room with an iced latte in his hands as he quietly sucked on the straw. He turned on the lights and looked rather surprised when he saw Jimin lying awkwardly on his bed.

They didn’t say anything, and Jimin had a feeling Yoongi was trying to figure out what mood he was in and then what approach he should have to the younger boy. He was always were thoughtful and considerate but Jimin didn’t feel like he deserved it today.

Rather, he wanted the boy to be pushy.

Finally, Yoongi removed the straw from his lips and held the drink out for Jimin even though they were several feet apart and Jimin couldn’t reach it.

“You want some?”

“No thanks,” he muttered. Yoongi shrugged in response before he placed the drink on his desk and took off his jacket and kicked off his shoes. The boy’s movements were slow as though he was seconds away from falling asleep.

He must’ve spent all night with Namjoon, cooked up in the music studio as they worked on their assignments. It was the only thing Yoongi would be this passionately about.

“Yoongi?” The boy didn’t look up as he took off his shoes, but Jimin knew he was listening. He parted his lips to try and put words to the confusing feelings he has drowning in, but at the last second, he closed his mouth. “Oh, I… nothing, never mind.”

Jimin was surprised when Yoongi didn’t push the subject. The older boy was never pushy so it wasn’t unusual for him to simply allow the words to fade into nothing. However, even though that was the case, Jimin almost wished the boy would ask further.

It made him wonder if he was the only one feeling overwhelmed tonight.

“Are you okay, Yoongi?”

He kicked his shoes under his bed before he sat down on the soft mattress and raised his gaze to look at Jimin across the room. He didn’t look sad, nor angry instead he appeared… uncomfortable.

“Kwangho came by earlier.”

Yoongi’s eyes followed him closer as Jimin’s eyes widen, his lips parted and a useless reply fell from his mouth.


It had been months since the man had last swung by, carrying something Jimin wished he would burn so he didn’t have to see it. If only Kwangho would stay at the admission office instead of coming by when Jimin needed it the least.

“It’s on your nightstand,” said Yoongi and gestured to Jimin’s nightstand with a nod of his head. The boy could see the concern on Yoongi’s face and he could hear the nervousness in his voice.

The boy was scared of his reaction.

Last time, Jimin had cried for an hour. He wondered if he would cry today too.

He threw a glance at the nightstand and he felt his heart sink as he spotted the letter. It wasn’t very noticeable on his white nightstand but Jimin felt oblivious for not having noticed it regardless. After all, it’s not every day he receives a letter. Far from it.

He could count on one hand how many he’s received yet every single one of them, was one too many.

The letter was light in his hand, yet it felt incredibly heavy when Jimin picked it up.

He wasn’t sure if he wanted to read it, but he never was. Lately, he had thought so much of his mother so it was almost ironic that the latter then came today. As if she knew he was thinking of her.

He just stared at the letter in his hands but he didn’t have the strength to open it and see the words his mother had written.

They were always too kind for him. They poked uncomfortably at his heart because he didn’t have the courage to reply to them.

What could he possibly tell his sweet mother when he was such a coward?

“Are you going to read it?”

Yoongi was watching him closely when Jimin tore his eyes away from the letter. His eyes were usually unreadable but tonight, Jimin knew what he was thinking.

“No,” replied Jimin. “Not today. I don’t think I can do it today.”

“It’s okay,” said Yoongi gently. “Just come to me if you don’t wanna open it alone.”

Jimin nodded his head in gratitude but he felt as though he was trapped in a corner. He felt overwhelmed and suffocated.

He didn’t want Yoongi to see him fall apart again because then he would feel obligated to explain himself. Explain why he was such a coward. Why he was so scared of these loving letters. Why he hadn’t seen his mother since he left for Seoul two years ago.

Jimin had never intended for Yoongi to know anything, but when he had received the first letter, Yoongi had seen the fear on his face. He hadn’t pushed for an explanation but Jimin knew he had to give him one.

Even if it was only superficial, Jimin knew he couldn’t keep it from the older boy.

So, he told him that his mother was ill.

He told him that he was sending her money every month because she couldn’t afford the help herself.

He told him that he hadn’t seen her since the beginning of university, because he was too afraid to face her.

However, he couldn’t get himself to tell him why.

“Thanks, Yoongi. I’m really sorry.” He wasn’t really sure of what he was apologizing for, but somehow, he felt the need to do it. He felt like he owed Yoongi that much. Probably even more.

“It’s okay. I understand,” replied Yoongi softly.

Jimin appreciated the sweet gesture but he knew they were nothing more than words. Yoongi wanted to understand but Jimin wasn’t sure he would allow him to.

He didn’t want his roommate to get a glimpse of the cowardness simmering underneath his sensitive skin.

“Do we hug now or…?”

When Jimin lifted his gaze, Yoongi had sneaked up before him and had extended his arms in an awkward attempt at offering physical comfort.

The sight was silly but Jimin found comfort in Yoongi’s awkward love. A quiet giggle fell from his lips as Jimin reached out his arms to pull Yoongi closer. He buried his nose in the older boy’s shoulder as he continued to laugh. He threw himself in Yoongi’s arms, hugging him tightly as he laughed into the older boy’s neck.

Yoongi hesitated for a few seconds before he wrapped his arms around the younger boy, his embrace tighter than Jimin would’ve imagined. Almost as if he was afraid Jimin would disappear if he didn’t hold on.

“You smell like bleach. What have you been doing?” Jimin slowly pulled away from Yoongi, but he kept his hands on the older boy’s arms, not letting go completely.

“Namjoon spilled soy sauce in the studio and it just wouldn’t go away,” replied Yoongi. “We had to bring in the big guns.”

“For a moment there I thought you might have killed the poor boy and tried to erase the evidence,” teased Jimin, making Yoongi’s lips curl upwards in a discreet, amused smile.

“Maybe next time,” said the boy nonchalantly before he pulled away from Jimin’s touch. He swung on his heel and made his way to the bathroom, presumably getting ready for bed.

Jimin was ready to follow him but before he could get up, he felt his back pocket vibrate. He rolled onto his stomach as he pulled out the phone and hurried to unlock it.


‘Goodnight Sweet cheeks.’


That was all the message said.

Those three words.

Nothing more, nothing less.

But the warmth in Jimin’s stomach indicating that it was a lot more than simply three little words. It felt almost silly, but he couldn’t deny it even if he wanted to.

Someone thought of him when they didn’t have to.

Someone spent a few seconds on him even though they weren't obligated to do so.

Someone cared even though no one had asked them to.

It made Jimin’s heart flutter in his chest to be thought of so fondly by someone who wasn’t required to care.

“Have you been using my underwear?”

Yoongi was standing on the threshold to the bathroom, with a pair of underwear in his hand, when Jimin lifted his gaze from the phone. He didn’t look too happy.

“What? No, I haven’t. I use my own,” said Jimin. “Yours are uncomfortable.”

“No, they’re not. How do you even-” Yoongi stop talking abruptly and Jimin could see his ears get slightly red under his black mop of hair. “Well, if you haven’t used them then who has? Because I don’t remember leaving them out here.” He pointed accusingly at Jimin with his underwear and the younger boy bit down on his lower lip to stop himself from giggling.

“I don’t know but I haven’t- wait, that’s my underwear.”

Yoongi’s whole face changed from slightly mad, to very embarrassed in a heartbeat.

“Oh.” With slow movements, the boy looked down at the underwear before he quickly realized that he probably shouldn’t keep holding on to them.

“My bad,” he said as he threw them on Jimin’s bed before he smiled awkwardly and rushed back into the bathroom.

Jimin watched amusedly as Yoongi disappeared and once the bathroom door was closed completely, he directed his gaze to his lap. In one hand he held the letter and in the other, he held his phone.

Somehow, they felt equally heavy even though that wasn’t possible at all.

Eventually, he reached out and placed the letter in the bottom drawer of his nightstand, hiding it away without opening it. He didn’t even consider it for a second.

He simply wanted to forget it.

Hopefully, he soon would.

Chapter Text

Park Jimin had always been quite good with his hands. He was quite amazing at guitar hero; he could make napkin swans in minutes, and he was pretty great at untangling headphones.

But one thing he had never tried was pottery and he was positive he wouldn't be good at it.

“This is what you had planned for a second date? Pottery?” Jimin eyed the large room they had entered just a moment ago. There were tables and chairs and ovens and clay and old people. A lot of old people. There were only old people.

“I wanted to do something fun,” replied Jungkook as he shrugged nonchalantly.

“And you think pottery is the equivalent to fun?” Jimin had a hard time suppressing a laugh. It certainly wasn't what he had expected when Jungkook had picked him up around 7 pm. When Jungkook had mysteriously told Jimin to follow him without saying a word, Jimin had been both excited and apprehensive at the unknown that awaited him.

Now he was just apprehensive.

Jimin had been certain they were going to another fancy restaurant, so he had dressed accordingly. He had tried to, at least. His fanciest clothes were still Jungkook’s everyday clothes, which was still quite sad.

As he looked around the dirty room, he really regretted wearing his favorite black skinny jeans. They were most likely just going to be covered in clay once the night was over.

“Have you ever tried pottery before?” asked Jungkook and Jimin shook his head as an answer. “Then you don’t know if it’s fun or not. Let’s find out.” Jungkook grabbed Jimin’s hand and dragged him over to two empty seats in the back.

He dumped down in the small stool and looked before him to see a little round table with a potter’s wheel on. He eyed it for a few seconds before he looked up at Jungkook for answers, but the boy just smiled at him without giving him any explanation.

“I’ll be back in a minute,” said Jungkook before he hurried away. Jimin’s gaze followed him as he approached an elderly man and soon, they fell into talk. They looked comfortable with one another. The man had grey hair and a long, thin beard. He was wearing the same ugly, blue apron as the rest of the people in the room, but Jimin had to admit he bore it a little better than everyone else.

The older man’s eyes lit up when he spoke with Jungkook, and Jimin was certain they must know each other quite well. The older man placed his hand on Jungkook’s shoulder as he spoke with a smile so big his eyes almost disappeared.

The conversation seemed to have strayed away from pottery and so, Jimin decided to do something else instead of staring at them. He pulled out his phone and felt a tuck at his heart when he saw a few messages from Taehyung.

All of them were telling Jimin to come by when he was done with his laundry and he felt an uncomfortable rush in his stomach. He thought long and hard about whether he should answer the boy, but in the end, he decided that not answering was the best. So he hurried to stuff it back down into his pocket.

“Sexting with someone else?”

Jimin almost flinched as a voice spoke from above him and when he raised his gaze, he spotted Jungkook standing behind his little pottery wheel. Two aprons were swung over the boy's shoulders and in his hands, he had a big bucket of water and a lot of clay in his hands.

“Yes,” replied Jimin without missing a beat and Jungkook seemed to be rather amused by that answer.

The boy placed the water and the clay on the floor between their seats, and then he leaned in towards Jimin. A little closer than the boy would've liked in this public place. “Naughty behavior, Jimin.” He had a smug smile on his lips and a spark of mischief in his eyes that embarrassed the smaller boy.

Instead of replying to Jungkook's shameless words, Jimin grabbed one of the aprons from his shoulder and put it on as elegantly as he could while sitting down. Jungkook studied his every movement closely with an amused smile on his lips, obviously finding Jimin’s reaction quite funny.

“Are you gonna stand there all day with your dick out, ready for it to be cut off, or are we gonna make some pottery?”

For a moment it looked as though Jungkook wanted to reply something cheeky, most likely perverted as well, but eventually, he decided against it and merely put in his own apron and sat down.

Jimin could hardly be sure with the limited knowledge he had about the boy, but it felt like he was trying hard to refrain himself from being too much tonight. Jimin had felt that since Jungkook picked him.

“You and your dick threats,” chuckled Jungkook. “You seem to have a dick fetish.”

“Did I forget to tell you I was gay? How awkward,” said Jimin sarcastically as he rolled his eyes and looked away from the boy next to him.

“You didn’t have to. I see the way you eye my dick every time you can.” Jungkook said the words a little too loud and a few of the elderly people turned their heads around. A deep blush spread on Jimin's cheeks at the unwanted attention. He turned towards Jungkook and hit the boy's shoulder as hard as he could from his seat, unamused by his shamelessness.

“You’re giving the old people a heart attack, idiot.” Jungkook merely shrugged, clearly not bothered at all even if some of these old people actually did have a heart attack.

“I’m sure they’ve heard the word ‘dick’ before. Some of them have definitely sucked one as well.” This time, however, Jungkook spoke quietly enough for none of the old people to hear.

“You’re ridiculous.”

“I’m serious.”

“Okay, then which ones?” asked Jimin and looked around at all of the people present. Jungkook leaned in closer to him and pointed towards a man, wearing an old rock t-shirt and the same ugly apron as everyone else.

“How can you be sure? You can only see one half of his face.”

“I just know,” said Jungkook, leaving no room for Jimin to question him further.

Jungkook leaned in a little closer as he tried to point towards another man hidden behind the first and Jimin became hyper-aware of the proximity between them even though Jungkook didn’t seem to notice at all, deeply invested in pointing out who in this room had had a dick in their mouth.

Jungkook pointed towards someone new but Jimin’s eyes didn’t follow his finger. Instead, he turned his head to get a look at Jungkook’s profile. It struck him that he hadn’t watched him from this angle before. He had never noticed the little mole by his ear or the way his nose curved at the tip.

Jungkook’s gaze was focused on someone else, but Jimin’s gaze was focused on Jungkook’s face. And it was focused on the fact that if he turned his head a little to the left, their noses would touch. It was an odd thing to focus on, but it was the only thing going through his mind.

And for the first time, Jungkook seemed totally oblivious to Jimin’s gaze, as if he had no idea that his harmless little action was making Jimin’s palms sweaty, and his throat tight.

Finally, Jimin had had enough of his own silliness. 

He bent down and dipped his fingers in the bucket of water before he sprayed it at Jungkook, making the boy jumped back in surprise.

Jungkook said nothing but Jimin could read his face clearly. What the fuck? The boy used the back of his hand to dry off the water Jimin had frantically sprayed on his face as he furrowed his brows in confusion and looked towards Jimin for answers he didn’t get.

“We didn’t come here to test your gaydar. Teach me to do pottery.”

“But using my gaydar is fun,” said Jungkook, obviously oblivious to the real reason Jimin was so eager to do pottery.

“Yes, your gaydar is amazing. Now put it away and teach me pottery.” Jungkook seemed to surrender, at last, still wonderfully oblivious to Jimin's flustered face.

“The first thing you do is take a lump of clay and put it on your wheel.” Jungkook picked up a lump of clay from the bag and placed it in the center of his wheel. Jimin eyed his movements before he did the same. He wiggled his nose in displeasure as he touched the clay, but he pushed back the need to let it go.

“Then what?” he asked as he awkwardly poked to the clay in front of him, not knowing what else to do with it.

“Then you spank it.”

Jimin snapped his head in Jungkook’s direction so fast he was sure he would get whiplash. The boy was grinning like a fool, and Jimin wasn’t sure if he should interpret it as a joke or not. It wouldn’t surprise him if Jungkook was merely teasing him once more, but he still didn’t know him well enough to be certain.

“I am not spanking the clay, Jungkook.” He placed his hands in his lap, picking at the drying clay around his nails to erase every trace of its existence. He had no desire to look silly in front of a room of people he didn’t know.

And he didn’t really want to look silly in front of Jungkook either even though he had looked a lot sillier before.

“It’s part of pottery, baby. You gotta spank the clay.” Jimin wrinkled his nose in both disgust and discomfort as he eyed the lump of clay in front of him.

Suddenly it felt like it was mocking him. The clay.

“Having trouble, sweet cheeks?” Jungkook's voice was on the verge of being condescending and Jimin really wanted to stuff the clay down his throat to keep him from being mean. He indeed had trouble. But it didn’t feel like the clay that was his problem right now.

“Need help?”

“No.” Jimin stubbornly rejected Jungkook’s offer as he placed his hands around the clay and slowly started to hit it. Every hit was sloppy and awkward and he could feel his cheeks heat up from embarrassment even though no one but Jungkook was watching him.

But maybe that was worse than if everyone else was watching him.

“You fucking suck at spanking.”

“I’m hitting it, aren’t I? So, what’s the problem?”

“You have to hit it hard, otherwise you’re just an idiot hitting a lump of clay.”

“I am an idiot hitting a lump of clay,” argued Jimin frustrated.

He turned his head to look at Jungkook, exasperations clear on his face as they made eye contact. However, Jungkook didn’t look frustrated at all. Instead, there was a softness to his eyes. A softness that didn’t quite match the situation.

Jimin parted his lips to ask the boy why he was looking at him like that, but before he could say a word, Jungkook’s expression shifted and the softness faded.

“Stop caressing the clay and look at how I’m doing it,” said Jungkook and gestured for Jimin to watch what he was about to do. Jimin turned his eyes in the boy’s direction and watched as he hit the clay. He really disliked the fact that Jungkook didn’t look the least bit silly while he spanked his piece of clay. The boy had clearly done this many times and it showed.

“You wanna know my secret?” Jungkook looked at Jimin out of the corner of his eyes as he continued to hit the clay and Jimin leaned closer in curiosity. “I’m imagining it’s your ass.”

Jimin blushed deeply and pushed Jungkook away from him so hard he almost fell off the stool. Jungkook laughed like a maniac as he regained his balance, but Jimin couldn't stop the blush that instantly took over his face.

“Don’t talk about my ass while we’re doing pottery, you-” He stopped talking abruptly as he realized he was talking a bit too loudly and there were other people around them.

“I’m very sorry, he has no filter,” said Jungkook, apologizing on Jimin’s behalf to the elderly people watching them with judgmental eyes. It made Jimin even more flustered and he clenched his fists hard to refrain from pushing Jungkook down his stool.

Instead, he reluctantly turned his attention back on the clay. He looked at it long and hard, somehow hoping his intense stare would make the clay beat itself.

That didn’t happen, much to Jimin's dismay.

“You just have to hit the clay, sweet cheeks.” Jungkook was definitely getting frustrated and Jimin didn’t blame him. He just couldn't help but feel incredibly foolish.

Pushing his pride to the side, Jimin scooched closer to the pottery wheel, and with determination, he slapped his palm against the clay. The sound felt overwhelmingly loud in his ears and it made him curl his toes.

“See, it wasn’t that hard,” says Jungkook. If Jimin didn’t know any better, he would be inclined to believe Jungkook was actually being genuinely supportive. “What’s your motivation?”

“I’m imagining it’s your face.” Jimin looked away from his lump of clay for just a second to give Jungkook an exaggerated smile and the boy appeared to be amused by it.


It took a few more hits before Jimin got used to how disgusting the clay felt in his hands. He already knew he would have clay everywhere once he was done. Under his nails, on his pants, everywhere.

“Now I’ve beaten the clay, then what?”

“Then it’s all about forming it. What do you wanna make?” Jimin shrugged, not having much knowledge about what he could make out of a piece of clay.

“I don’t know. A cup maybe?”

Jungkook didn’t think over the suggestion for long before he nodded his head in agreement. It was probably the easy option yet Jimin looked down at his lump of clay and wondered how that was ever going to become a cup.

“Watch what I do,” said Jungkook. “Pay close attention.” The boy started his pottery wheel and placed his hands around the lump of clay as it began spinning. He kept dipping his fingers in the water as the clay spun around in his hands before he placed his thumb on the top and pressed down slightly. The clay slowly started to sink down in the middle and Jimin followed the movements intensely.

Jungkook looked surprisingly professional and unusually comfortable in surroundings Jimin didn’t think he would ever like.

He really doesn’t know this boy at all.

But he’s beginning to want to more and more.

“Your turn.”

Jungkook gestured for Jimin to follow suit but the boy wasn’t as sure of what to do, despite having just seen Jungkook demonstrate it. He looked down at his own clay again before he dipped his hands in the water and placed them around the clay, awkwardly trying to get a good grip on it before he started the wheel.

The pottery wheel was faster than he had believed and he had a hard time controlling the clay in his hesitant hands.

“Wait, wait, wait,” pleaded Jimin frantically to the clay, but the clay gave no fucks as it spun completely out of control. He frantically stopped the potter’s wheel and looked at the sad excuse of a lump of clay before him, hissing frustratedly at the sight.

“You need to have the right speed, otherwise you’ll just fuck it up.”

“Like I just did?”

“Like you just did,” repeated Jungkook.

A deep sigh escaped the smaller boy's lips before he placed his hands around the clay once more and started the wheel. This time a little slower, doing his best to maintain a good speed just like Jungkook instructed him to do. He tried to hollow the lump of clay with his thumb, but instead of hollowing it, he flattened it.

He looked over at Jungkook and was mildly annoyed when he saw great the boy was doing. He had practically already made the cup and to Jimin's great dismay, he was making it look incredibly easy.

“Can you-” Jimin cleared his throat and awkwardly looked over at the boy sitting no more than a few feet from him. “Can you maybe… help me?”

For a moment, Jungkook looked taken aback by the request as he blinked a few times in surprise. Then his lips quirked into a smile that wasn’t smug or condescending, but rather kind. Almost as if he was happy to be asked for help.

He didn't hesitate before he got up from his chair and walked over to the struggling boy. “Place your hands around the clay.” Jimin followed the boy’s instructions with uneasiness as he felt Jungkook come up behind him. “Then press your thumb down on the top. Just a little bit.” Jimin once again followed Jungkook's words, but this time it was a little harder to do so and he failed miserably.

“This isn’t working, Jungkook,” he sighed defeatedly. He was getting genuinely frustrated by the fact that he couldn’t do it.

“Wait a second.” Jungkook grabbed a stool from a nearby table and sat down on the other side of Jimin's wheel. “Place your hands again.” Jimin placed his hands on the clay and Jungkook gently placed his hands on top of his. It was an intimate feeling Jimin was sure he hadn't experienced before and the thought left a blush on his cheeks.

“Start the wheel.”

Jungkook's hands felt incredibly soft against his own and it gave him goosebumps for no apparent reason. Too occupied with feeling Jungkook’s warm hands on his own, Jimin hardly heard what Jungkook said to him.



“Start the wheel. Slowly.”

Jungkook’s voice was soft as he spoke and Jimin hurried to follow his order as he started the wheel, doing his best to keep the speed under control. The clay spun around in his hands, but he hardly felt it with Jungkook's on top of his.

“Place your thumb on the top.” Jimin once again followed the boy's directions. A second later, Jungkook placed his thumb on top of Jimin's and pressed both their thumbs down into the clay, hollowing it slowly.

“See, it’s not that hard.” The wheel continued to spin but Jimin diverted his eyes from the moving clay and instead looked at the boy before him. It seemed like Jungkook had had the same thought in mind because the boy was looking back at him with soft eyes. There was a hint of relief in his gaze that made Jimin think the boy had been constantly scared he wouldn’t enjoy pottery at all.

Finally, Jimin diverted his eyes from Jungkook and cleared his throat before he spoke again. “You’re really good at this,” he started. “Do you make pottery often?” 

“Not that often,” replied Jungkook.

“You don’t take all your dates here to make pottery?”

The boy shook his head and Jimin felt conflicted at the relief running through him. He shouldn’t care at all, but maybe he enjoyed the thought of being special in one way or the other.

“No. You’re the only one I would bring here.” Jungkook’s words sounded so genuine, Jimin felt a weird rush in his stomach.

“I feel special.” An awkward laugh followed the boy's words as he tried not to be affected by Jungkook's blunt words, but he wasn't succeeding as much as he would've liked.

“You are.” 

It was said so nonchalantly, Jimin momentarily thought he had simply imagined it. But as he felt a wave of heat rushing to his cheeks, he knew he hadn’t.

“I was here with my grandfather,” said Jungkook then. There was a trembling edge to his voice, but Jimin ignored it because he figured that was the polite thing to do. “We came here a lot when I was a child. Not as often when I got older, because I thought it was embarrassing to do pottery with my grandfather.”

Nervous laughter followed his words and Jimin didn’t like the sound of it. Instead, it made him feel uncomfortable because he didn’t know what to do about it.

“Now I kind of wished I had taken him up on his offer a lot more.” Jungkook’s words were mildly vague, but Jimin understood clearly what he wasn’t saying out loud.

“When did he die?” He tried his best to sound as gentle as he possibly could, but he was sure no one could ever sound as gentle in situations like this as they would like to.

“Last year. In the summer.”

“I’m so sorry, Jungkook.” The boy shrugged as if it wasn’t a big deal, but Jimin didn't have to know him well to look through his facade. “Tell me about him,” continued Jimin. “If- if you want.”

Jungkook smiled at the hesitant request before he nodded his head in agreement. He didn’t look up from the clay they were shaping as he spoke again, but Jimin didn’t mind. He liked being able to study Jungkook’s expressions without being caught looking.

“He practically raised me,” began Jungkook. “He and my grandmother always took care of me. When my family and I moved to Seoul they moved with us, refusing to let me go alone.”

Jungkook seemed to be very focused on the clay as he spoke but Jimin simply wanted the boy to do whatever made him most comfortable.

“He always had time for me. Always.” He held a pause, and for a few seconds, they worked on the clay in silence before he continued. “He took me to the restaurant we went to,” he said. “That’s why I love it so much. That’s why I wanted to take you there.”

Their conversation at the spring fair made more sense after the revelation and Jimin felt shameful for assuming it had been an old lover. He could feel a slight discomfort in the pit of his gut at the thought.

“He is- he was the most important person in my life. I miss him.” Jungkook’s gaze didn’t meet his as he spoke but Jimin felt as though he could see the longing in his eyes regardless. Jimin could be wrong, of course, but he got the feeling Jungkook didn’t say these words nearly as much as he wanted to.

Slowly, Jimin pulled his thumb free and placed it over Jungkook’s. It felt like a subconscious action as he gently rubbed his thumb over Jungkook’s soft skin. It appeared to catch the taller boy off guard for just a moment before he eased into the touch.

“He sounds great,” said Jimin. “I would’ve loved to meet him.”

“He loved- would’ve loved you,” said Jungkook, stumbling over the words. Jimin wondered if the boy was feeling a little flustered by the soft caress. Just like he was.

They fell quiet as they continued to work on the clay, much slower and much less attentive than before. It didn’t feel as uncomfortable as it probably should. There was hardly any distance between them but despite that, Jimin didn’t feel discomfort in front of the boy.

Slowly but surely, the clay grew into a cup.

“I think I got the hang of it now,” said Jimin. “You can go finish your own now, I’m okay.” He wasn’t in a rush to get Jungkook away, but he wasn’t keen on keeping the boy around when he was capable himself now. He didn’t want the boy to think he was dependent on him.

Jungkook hesitated for a moment before he got up and went over to his own seat again. “Let me show you how a cup is supposed to look.” Jungkook sent him a grin, and Jimin reciprocated it, happy the boy was smiling again even if it was because of his stupid arrogance.

“Mine is gonna be prettier, just you wait.”

“As if, sweet cheeks. I’ve been doing this for a long time. You don’t stand a chance.”


Within seconds, the two boys had gone back to their silly, competitive ways. It could hardly be called fair competition when Jungkook was much more advanced, but Jimin refused to give up over something as silly as lack of experience.

After just a few minutes, Jungkook proudly showed off his well-made cup to the boy, who blew him a raspberry in response before he went back to his own cup once again.

“Well, since I have a lot of time left, I’ll just make another.” Jimin rolled his eyes at Jungkook’s arrogance.

“Yes, yes, make another stupid cup, you dick.” Jungkook said nothing as he took off the finished cup and placed it on the table next to him before he took another lump of clay.

With determination, Jimin finally shaped the cup as perfectly as he could muster with his lacking kills. He had to admit it wasn’t as well-made as Jungkook’s. Though he was only admitting that to himself, definitely not out loud.

“It’s pretty,” said Jungkook, though it was obvious it truly wasn’t. “Now you can go home and make yourself a cup of coffee in your homemade cup.” Jimin eyed the cup with amused apprehensiveness as he took the cup of the wheel and placed it on the table next to Jungkook’s.

“Not really,” he replied. “I don’t know how to make coffee.”

Jimin really regretted saying anything when Jungkook turned to look at him in disbelief. “You don’t know how to make coffee?”

“I’ve always just bought it. If I want coffee I’ll go to papa’s coffee house or make Yoongi do it.” It was one of the few basic skills he had never really learned. His mother had never much cared for coffee and so there had not been someone to teach him. “And I don’t even drink that much coffee anyway.”

“You can’t go through life without know how to make coffee.” Jungkook sounded quite serious but Jimin hardly interested in the boy’s opinion of necessary life skills. Jimin was certain he lacked a few himself.

“It’s not a big deal,” said Jimin as he rose to his feet and picked up his cup. “Where should I place it?” Jimin looked around the room, searching for the big oven.

For a moment, Jungkook looked as though he wanted to further their silly coffee conversation but at last, he surrendered. He pointed behind him and Jimin followed Jungkook's finger as he hurried over to place his cup next to the oven.

The floor was covered in water and clay and Jimin had to do his best to avoid stepping in any of it on his way back.

He had just returned to their little pottery wheels when he slipped in a pool of water on the floor and stumbled right into Jungkook. He collided with the boy’s back, sending him flying forward into the lump of clay in his pottery wheel.

“Jungkook, I-”

He was just about to apologize but the words died on his tongue as he caught of glimpse of Jungkook's clay-covered face. He couldn’t help himself as he broke into a fit of giggles, making every pair of eyes in the room looked at him.

“Don’t laugh!” exclaimed Jungkook but the boy's outburst did nothing to kill Jimin's uncontrollable laughter. Red appeared to color Jungkook’s face underneath the thick layer of clay and Jimin was mesmerized by the sight. Never in his wildest imagination had he believed he would see a flustered, clay-covered Jeon Jungkook.

The boy got up from his stool and Jimin did his best to stop his laughter as Jungkook took a few threatening steps closer to him. Even with clay covering his entire face, Jimin had to admit that the boy looked dashing.

“I’m gonna go wash this off,” said Jungkook in a quiet tone. “Can you take my cup to the oven?” Jimin nodded wordlessly as he struggled to contain a wide grin on his face. He truly didn’t mean to make Jungkook more flustered than he already was but he couldn’t stop. It felt comforting to know that even someone like Jeon Jungkook, could get himself into such situations.

“You’re so gonna regret laughing, sweet cheeks,” he said before he hurried towards the bathroom in the back of the room.

With a smile still covering his lips, Jimin picked up Jungkook’s cup and tiptoed over the puddles of water to place it next to his own. Then he took off his apron and placed it on the chair, folding it neatly.

He was genuinely surprised by the fact that he had actually enjoyed himself tonight. He absolutely sucked at pottery, but he had to admit that it had been fun to try. He was not dismissing the thought that he would like to do it again.

“Let’s get out of here,” said Jungkook as he snuck up behind him. He had emerged from the bathroom, his face clay-free and his wet bangs sticking to his clean forehead. He placed his own apron on the chair - not as neatly as Jimin had - and grabbed the smaller boy's wrist before he dragged him out of his seat.

“What about the mess?” 

“It’s fine. Xiu will do it.” Jimin looked behind him and spotted the owner of the pottery place smiling and waving at them. He didn't seem to mind and Jimin couldn't help but wonder if Jungkook ever cleaned up after himself after he visited. He probably didn't.

Jungkook yelled out a goodbye but he didn’t give Jimin time to do the same before he dragged him out of the door into the cold, evening air.

“Where are you taking me?” asked Jimin when Jungkook continued to drag him down the street and further away from the pottery place.

“I’m going to teach you how to make coffee.”

“Coffee?” Jungkook nodded his head. “Wait we’re going to your place?” The realization made Jimin’s throat tighten up. It hadn’t exactly been pleasant the last few times he had visited Jungkook’s apartment.

“We are,” Jungkook said teasingly, almost as if he could hear the panic in the smaller boy's voice.

Jungkook tightened his grip around Jimin’s hand and smoothly, he intertwined their fingers. It felt almost as though he was trying to hold onto him with more force so he couldn’t possibly run away.

It made Jimin’s heart beat a little quicker, but not out of fear or anxiety.

Out of exhilaration.

It appeared he liked the softness of Jungkook’s hand a lot more than he thought he would.








“Pour the ground coffee into the coffee filter.”


“Do you see any other coffee filters?”

“Be cocky and I’ll stuff it up your ass.”

“Who says I wouldn’t enjoy that?”

“Oh my God, you’re disgusting, I’m going home.” Jungkook lifted his hands in surrender.

“Okay, okay, I’ll stop.” The smirk on his face said otherwise though.

Jungkook had taken Jimin to a pizza place right after they left the pottery place. Jimin had done his best to convince Jungkook to stay and eat at the pizza place, but Jungkook couldn’t be persuaded. The moment they had gotten the pizzas, Jungkook was dragging Jimin out of there and towards his apartment.

They had eaten the pizza quite fast and then Jungkook had decided it was time Jimin learned how to make coffee since it was such a disgrace that he didn’t already know.

Jimin had to admit it wasn’t as difficult as he first thought. Of course, it was the most basic coffee he was making, but Jimin was still rather proud of himself.

“Shit, I did it,” exclaimed Jimin in glee as the finished coffee started pouring down the coffee carafe.

“You’re not done until you taste it. What if it tastes like shit?” Jimin suddenly had a feeling it was going to taste like shit.

“Give me a cup and we’ll test it.” Jungkook grabbed a cup from the cupboard and handed it to Jimin.

He was just about to grab the carafe when Jungkook stopped him.

“No, no stop! The coffee isn’t done you idiot. See it’s still pouring out.” Jimin hadn’t really thought of that. 

"Then when do I know when it’s done?” Jungkook didn’t answer, he just looked at Jimin with a raised eyebrow and a look of disbelief on his face.

“When the coffee stops pouring. Got it,” said Jimin awkwardly, knowing his question was really fucking dumb.

Jimin tapped the kitchen table with his knuckles as he waited for the goddamn coffee to stop. Both boys merely looked at the coffee machine, waiting for it to stop.

Finally, it did. Jimin grabbed the carafe and carefully poured the coffee into the cup. As he handed it to Jungkook, he suddenly felt so anxious. What if it sucked?

Jungkook lifted the cup to his lips and took a sip. His expression was annoyingly unreadable and Jimin waited for him to say something.

“Is it…?” Jungkook rolled it around in his mouth before he swallowed and made a sour face.

“Wha- is it bad? Does it taste like shit?” He hurried to grab the cup from Jungkook’s hands and took a sip.

It tasted… fine. Just fine.

“You fucking dick, it tastes fine!” Jungkook started to chuckle and Jimin gently hit him on the chest.

“It’s my first time making coffee and then you pull shit like that? Shame on you.” Jungkook didn’t seem to be even remotely ashamed.

“I feel honored to pop your homemade-coffee-cherry.” Jimin glared at him.

“You are not popping anything, mister.” He took another sip of the coffee, then Jungkook grabbed it and took a sip himself.

“It is actually pretty good, considering you’ve never done it before.” Jimin smiled proudly.

“Really?” He sounded like a little child desperate for approval.

Jungkook laughed as he nodded. “A true master.”

Jungkook sipped the coffee again, and Jimin just studied him.

He couldn’t help himself. Jungkook looked unbelievably good right now. His white t-shirt revealed his muscular biceps and his firm chest. His skin was a little dark in the dim light and his hair was big and dark and messy, but Jimin adored it.

Jimin couldn’t understand how someone like Jeon Jungkook was interested in him. Jungkook could have anyone and everyone he wanted.

He looked like a God so why he had decided that he wanted to invest time in annoying the shit out of a nobody like Park Jimin, was a mystery.

It simply didn’t make sense.

But whatever reason Jungkook had, or didn’t have, it didn’t change anything right now.

It didn’t stop Jimin’s dick from twitching in his pants.

Or his palms from becoming sweaty.

Or for his heart to beat a little too fast.

So, when Jungkook put down the cup and sent Jimin a look that could end all wars, Jimin did the one thing he had wanted to do for so long.

Because suddenly Jimin wasn’t thinking straight.


He grabbed Jungkook’s shirt and pulled him towards himself.

And finally - after what seemed like an eternity - Jimin crashed their lips together.

For a very short second, Jungkook seemed too surprised to do anything. But then he wrapped his arms around Jimin’s waist and pulled him as close as possible, and then he deepened the kiss.

Jimin couldn’t explain how wonderful Jungkook’s lips felt against his own. They were even softer than he had imagined. And Jimin cursed himself for waiting so long to kiss him.

There was no fight for dominance in the kiss. Jungkook immediately dominated Jimin’s tongue with his own, and he didn’t object one bit. He just let the other boy take over.

Then Jungkook pulled back, just a little bit.

“I thought you said you wouldn’t kiss me until our wedding day.” Jimin looked at him in pure annoyance.

“You wanna argue over who said what, or do you wanna make out?”

“I wanna make out,” hurried Jungkook to say.

“Good call.”

Then Jimin wrapped his hands around Jungkook’s neck and practically forced the taller boy’s lips on his own again.

“Does that mean we’re married now?” asked Jungkook, through the kisses.

“No, and shut up.”

“We’re so married now.” The smaller boy merely kissed him a little more forcefully.

And damn it was good.

Jungkook started trailing kisses down Jimin’s throat, and Jimin was quite certain this was what heaven felt like.

But this time, Jimin didn’t want to beat around the bush. Jungkook had sucked on his throat enough times.

He wanted more now.

He needed more now.

More than he ever thought possible.

“Take me to the be- bedroom.”

Jimin felt a shiver as Jungkook placed a kiss right under his ear.

“You sure?” he asked, as he lifted his head to look Jimin in the eyes.

Jimin nodded. “I want this,” he said. “I want you.”

Jungkook looked so taken back as if he had never imagined those words to leave Jimin’s lips. Which is why he said it again.

“I want you Jungkook.”

He placed his hands on Jungkook’s cheeks and pulled his face closer, minimizing the distance between their faces.

“I want you so badly.”

For a moment Jimin was afraid Jungkook wasn’t breathing, but then he smiled so brightly and leaned in to capture Jimin’s lips in a kiss, which Jimin reciprocated immediately. And they continued kissing as Jungkook slowly started to walk back towards the bedroom, gently dragging Jimin with him.

It was a little difficult kissing and walking at the same time, but they both refused to separate their lips.

So, it just had to be 10 seconds of awkward kissing.

It took both of them by surprise when the back of Jungkook’s thighs hit the edge of the bed. While Jungkook seemed to try and maintain his balance, Jimin decided to push Jungkook so he fell down on his back.

Jimin merely smiled shyly down at Jungkook, as he straddled his lap sitting on top of Jungkook, who looked very into the position change.

“You can touch me you know,” said Jungkook almost teasingly as he saw how Jimin’s hands were resting awkwardly on his own thighs since he didn’t know where to place them.

“O- okay.” Jimin slowly placed his hands on Jungkook’s firm chest.

“Is this- is this okay?” It had been so long since Jimin had had sober sex and to be honest, he had no idea of what he was doing right now.

“It’s fucking amazing,” said Jungkook and grabbed the boy's thighs, squeezed them gently. Jimin gasped in surprise, but he liked the touch. More than he thought he would.

He leaned down and captured Jungkook’s lips in a soft kiss and it felt so undeniably good.

The taller boy’s hands slowly found their way to the buttons on Jimin’s jeans. Unlike last time, Jimin didn’t suddenly regret anything. This time Jungkook couldn’t get Jimin’s pants off of him fast enough.

Jungkook slipped his hand inside Jimin’s open pants and wasted no time starting to palm his half hard cock and he moaned loudly at the sensation.

God, it had been too long since another human had touched his dick.

“You like that?” Jimin squeezed his eyes shut as he nodded aggressively.

“Then tell me.”

“Wha- what?” asked Jimin, having a really hard time talking with Jungkook’s hand down his pants.

“Tell me how much you like it.” Jungkook picked up his pace and Jimin almost cried out from pleasure.

“Fu- fuck I love it, Jung- Jungkook.”

A satisfied smirk appeared on the taller boy’s lips and then in one swift movement, Jungkook turned them over so Jimin was the one on his back.

Jungkook was looking down at Jimin, whose cheeks were already heated up and he probably already looked like a hot mess. He wasn’t sure if he was just easily pleased or if Jungkook was just inhumanly good.

Probably both.

Jungkook took off Jimin’s shirt and tossed it on the floor, then he started kissing and licking his chest and collarbone, and Jimin couldn’t stop moaning as he felt the taller boy’s lips everywhere on him.

“Shit Jungkook this is- this is fucking amazing.” Jimin had a hard time lying still on the bed. He felt Jungkook smirk against his skin, clearly satisfied with his own abilities.

And he should be. That man had a gift.

“Sto- stop. I want you to-” Jimin couldn’t finish the sentence, too embarrassed to say it out loud, which Jungkook seemed to find that very amusing.

“You want me to what, baby?” He stopped kissing Jimin’s body and instead leaned it so close their noses were almost touching - his eyes boring into his with a mischevious glint in his eyes.

“You know,” said Jimin shyly. Jungkook shook his head, but he damn well knew.

“No, so tell me. Tell me what you want me to do with you.”

Jimin looked away awkwardly as he bit his lip.

“Please touch me again,” pleaded Jimin in a small voice, feeling really embarrassed.

“Look at me and say it again.”

Jimin really didn’t want to but in the end, his horniness won and he locked eyes with Jungkook - which deepened his blush immensely.

“Please touch me again, Jungkook. Please.” Jungkook grinned, and Jimin had the urge to caress his face.

“I would do anything for you, baby.” He leaned in to kiss Jimin’s lips and then his hand found its way to Jimin’s pants, where he started palming him again.

He started by stroking his hard cock in fast motions, but slowly the strokes got slower and slower and Jimin suddenly feared he was going to stop.

“Don't- don't stop," pleaded Jimin - the boy literally drowning in pleasure, and he hadn't felt like that in months, if not longer.

But It didn't seem like Jungkook listened to him as his movements came to an almost abrupt stop. The boy was holding Jimin's painfully hard cock motionlessly in his hand as he looked down at the boy with a teasing, cocky grin on his face as if Jimin's misery was amusing.

“What are you do- doing?”

“I told you, you would regret laughing.” For a moment Jimin was confused as to what he was talking about, but then he remembered the little incident at the pottery place. He remembered Jungkook's clay covered face and a giggle bloomed in the pit of his stomach at the image. 

“But it was really funny." 

“And I think this is really funny,” replied Jungkook as he continued to hold Jimin's cock motionlessly in his hand - not giving him any satisfaction whatsoever.

“Jungkook,” whined Jimin, feeling very sexually frustrated and in desperate need of a release. “I’m sorry, forgive me?” Jimin sent him the best puppy eyes he could muster - throwing away pride and stubbornness in exchange for Jungkook's mercy.

Finally, Jungkook leaned down to kiss Jimin once again and the boy hoped that was Jungkook's way of giving him his forgiveness.

“I’m gonna let this one pass this one time because I really wanna fuck you, baby, but next time you’re not getting away with it.”

Jimin didn’t even give a shit about the last part of that sentence - even though he had a feeling they would eventually matter. But all he could focus on right now was Jungkook's filthy promise that appealed very much to Jimin's twitching dick in his hand.

Jungkook grabbed the edge of Jimin’s pants and ripped them off of him. He wasted no time taking off Jimin’s underwear too and grabbed Jimin’s hard cock in his large hand. Jimin let out a moan loud enough for the neighbors to hear as his cock finally got the attention his cock was craving.

Jungkook stroked Jimin’s dick and ran his thumb over the head where some pre-cum was leaking and spread it all over his cock.

“It feels good to know this dick is no longer off limits to me,” said Jungkook teasingly. “Now you’re all mine.”

Jungkook’s possessiveness weirdly enough turned Jimin on quite a lot - though he would never admit to it. And he realized that he really didn’t mind being Jungkook’s if it felt like this. 

“Yes,” moaned Jimin. “So, fucking- fucking take me.” Jungkook picked up his pace on Jimin’s dick as if his words gave him motivation - and maybe they did.

“You want me to make you mine?” Jungkook’s smug smile made Jimin’s dick twitch violently in his large hand and he caught the satisfied smile on Jungkook's lips when he noticed it.

How come the very things about Jungkook that Jimin had loathed 2 weeks ago, now was what he liked the most? His arrogance, his cockiness, his possessiveness spiked desire in him he didn't think he would ever feel. And maybe it wasn't all physical.

“Ye- yes, Jungkook. Make me yours.” Jimin wasn’t sure if he meant heart, body, soul or all of the above, but right now he really just wanted to be as close to Jungkook as he possibly could. Whatever that entitled. 

“I would love nothing more.”

Jungkook got up from the bed and took off his shirt, pants, and underwear and tossed it on the floor -  leaving Jimin anxious yet strangely excited for what was to come. Then he went over to his nightstand and took out a condom and a bottle of lube.

He tossed the condom on the bed and soaked his fingers in the lube before he placed himself between Jimin’s legs again - the smaller boy instantly parting his legs for him like a needy slut.

“Ready baby?” Jimin nodded aggressively, wanting to feel Jungkook inside of him in every way he could.

“Are you?”

“Yes, yes,” hurried Jimin to say, realizing Jungkook wanted him to tell him and not just nod.

Jungkook’s finger found their way to Jimin’s hole as he slowly circled it before one of his fingers slipped inside and Jimin moaned loudly at the sensation. It had been long since someone had last fingered him open but never before had it felt so intimate and oddly important in a strange way.


“A- amazing.”

Jimin grabbed the bedsheet in a tight grip, having a hard time controlling his pleasure as Jungkook's finger worked their magic in his tight hole.

He was gentle, but not in a boring way. He hit all the right spots with the right speed as if he had done this to Jimin specifically before.

This man was really a sex God.

“A- another,” pleaded Jimin, and tighten his grip on the bedsheet as he readied himself for more pleasure. Jungkook instantly complied, slipping a second finger into Jimin's slick hole and the boy had to bite his lip to refrain himself from crying out in pleasure.

Jungkook pumped his fingers in and out of Jimin fast, but he couldn’t get enough. He didn’t remember that getting fingered felt this fucking good. He had, of course, fingered himself a few times since he had needs and no one to help him satisfy them, but nothing compared to this.

Not even all of the sex and the masturbation Jimin had done in his entire life, measured up to this.

And Jungkook hadn’t even fucked him probably yet.

“I want yo- you Jungkook. Please – ah – fuck-” Jungkook seemed to get the hint.

He pulled out his fingers from Jimin’s hole and reached over for the condom. He put it on fast and smoothly - clearly, a prof - and Jimin could actually see the excitement on him and licked his lips in anticipation.

He started stroking his own hard cock coating it with the leftover lube on his fingers. Then he positioned himself between Jimin’s legs and parted them as much as possible - Jimin’s legs easily parted a bit more than most people’s.

“Someone is flexible,” chuckled Jungkook as he admired the boy.

“Perks of being a dancer.” Jungkook licked his lips as he looked down at Jimin - and the smaller boy swallowed hard at the desire flaring in Jungkook's eyes.

“We’re gonna get a lot of use out of that.” Jimin instantly started blushing like crazy and turned his head so he didn’t have to look at Jungkook - afraid it would only make the blush worse.

“Nah ah.” Jungkook leaned down and grabbed Jimin’s chin, gently forcing him to look at him.

“Look at me,” he said, his voice low and sensual. “Don’t look away from me, okay?”

“Ok- okay,” replied Jimin - obeying the command instantly.

Jungkook captured Jimin’s lips in a rough, wet kiss, and then he placed the tip of his cock at Jimin’s entrance - making the smaller boy moan.

“Ready?” asked Jungkook, not moving until Jimin said yes. “Keep your eyes on mine.” Jimin just nodded as he stared into Jungkook’s brown eyes, not even blinking. And probably not breathing either.

Jungkook gently crashed their lips together as he slowly pushed himself into Jimin’s hole. Jimin moaned, but Jungkook shut him up by kissing him again - hardly even giving him room to breathe, but for some reason, Jimin didn't really care.

“Shit you really a- are the biggest fucking dick,” laughed Jimin through the moans - finding it oddly relaxing to laugh even with Jungkook's cock far up his ass. It was clear Jungkook tried not to laugh, but he cracked a wide grin anyway and made something warm spread in Jimin's stomach.

“I fucking tol- told you didn’t I?”

“I just thought you were all talk and no show,” teased Jimin, though he always had had the feeling Jungkook was seriously loaded in those expensive pants.

“You wound me, Park Jimin.”

Jimin cracked a smile as he lifted his hand and placed it on Jungkook’s cheek - caressing it with his thumb. He could feel the heat radiate from Jungkook and his cheeks were turning slightly pink.

Fuck he looked gorgeous.

Jungkook placed both hands on either side of Jimin’s head as he thrust in and out of Jimin faster and deep making Jimin tilt his head back as he moaned loudly and squeezed his eyes shut.

Jungkook started thrusting in an out of Jimin a little deeper and hit Jimin’s prostate repeatedly, making him cry out in pleasure.

“Fu- fuck, Jungkook.” Jungkook merely studied Jimin closely and the smaller boy felt shy, yet too occupied by the pleasure to pay it much mind.

“You have no idea how fucking much I have wanted this, Jimin.” Jungkook placed his right hand against Jimin’s cheek and Jimin immediately placed his own hand on top of Jungkook’s and leaned into his touch - finding it comforting and intimately. 

Never before had he felt there was more in the sex he was having than just the physical part of it. It had never been intimately the why it was right now, with Jungkook, and that was strangely terrifying and incredibly welcoming. 

“Fuck you look so fucking beautiful lying here, taking my cock so good, baby.” Jimin had never loved a compliment more than that one. It was filthy and vulgar and... perfect in a way.

Jungkook grabbed Jimin’s cock and started stroking it fast as he slammed in and out of the smaller boy who had a hard time controlling his moans as his pleasure intensified.

“Kiss me,” begged Jimin - needing the boy's soft lips against his own - and Jungkook didn’t hesitate before he kissed Jimin with so much passion and hunger that Jimin almost got dizzy. Jungkook tasted like coffee and Jimin had never loved coffee more than in that moment.

“My coffee turned out really good,” said Jimin, wrapping his hand around Jungkook’s neck refusing to let him get too far away.

“It did. I’m never drinking anyone else’s coffee again,” said Jungkook and kissed Jimin again - as if he was sealing the promise with a kiss. “And I’m only taking it like this.”

“But then what was the point of- of making the cups?” giggled Jimin.

“I just wanted to show you how good I am with my hands.” At that Jungkook picked up his pace on his strokes on Jimin’s dick and Jimin bit his lips hard to silence a moan.

“You- you really a- are,” whispered Jimin out of breath, not being able to speak probably.

Jungkook’s thrusts started becoming more uncontrolled and Jimin could feel he was reaching his limit, but it seemed like he refused to give in.

However, Jimin couldn’t go on much longer and he didn't mind giving in and let the orgasm consume him. He could feel it build up in his body and readied himself for the release.

“I- I’m gonna-”

“You wanna come baby?” Jimin nodded aggressively, fisting the bedsheet and biting his lips - not being able to verbally confirm Jungkook's question.

“Ask nicely and I might consider letting you.” Jungkook slowed down on the speed in his thrusts and the strokes on Jimin’s cock and smiled smugly down at Jimin, who would’ve smacked him if he hadn’t been grabbing the bedsheet so hard.

“I will fucking cut off your- your motherfuc- fucking dick, Jeon Jungkook.” But it didn't sound so threatening through the weak voice and teary eyes.

“Someone really needs to learn some manners.” Jimin had no idea how Jungkook could speak so casual while thrusting into him so sinfully. Jimin was a stuttering mess having a hard time focusing on talking and taking Jungkook’s dick at the same time.

But Jungkook didn’t struggle between fucking and talking.

“Just please – ah – please Jungkook.” Jimin was pleading and Jungkook was being cruel. He started thrusting into Jimin faster, and Jimin got the feeling he was reaching his orgasm too.

“Kiss me, please ki- kiss me,” begged Jimin, having a huge urge to feel Jungkook’s lips on his again - especially now that he was so close to reaching the closest thing to heaven he knew existed.

Jungkook smiled almost too kindly at Jimin's request as he leaned down and kissed him so gently and softly, Jimin could feel a warmth in his stomach.

Why in the world had he denied himself Jungkook’s lips? He began to think that refusing to kiss Jungkook hadn’t been a punishment for Jungkook, but himself.

It seemed like Jungkook had finally decided to let Jimin come. He started stroking Jimin’s cock faster and planted a kiss on Jimin’s forehead before he spoke.

“Come for me, baby.”

And Jimin instantly complied his demand - his body trembling and his breath got caught in his throat as the climax hit him - almost knocking him out - and his cum, landing on his stomach. It ran through his entire body as he felt a deep, satisfaction in the pit of his stomach that was indescribable.

That was without a doubt the best orgasm he had ever experienced.

Fuck, you’re so fucking stunning, Jimin.” The smaller boy opened his eyes again to see Jungkook hovering over him - looking at him with such admiration that Jimin felt almost shy and flustered.

“No one is ever allowed to see you like this, God, I would kill anyone who got to see you like this.”

Jimin rolled his eyes and pulled Jungkook down by his neck to kiss him. “Luckily the list is very short.” Jungkook merely cracked a smile, probably not able to talk since he was reaching his own orgasm any second now.

The taller boy placed his forehead against the smaller boy's and with a few more heavy breaths and deep thrust, Jungkook moaned as he came - filling the condom with his cum. Jimin found himself blushing at the disappointment he felt that Jungkook hadn't come in his ass instead - suddenly having the urge to feel Jungkook fill him up with his cum and feel it slide out of him.

Jimin could feel Jungkook’s body tremble as he rode out his orgasm and nuzzled his face in the crook of Jimin's neck. Though he couldn’t exactly see Jungkook’s face, he had the feeling he looked fucking amazing while coming and found himself strangely excited to someday see it, which filled him with an odd sense of excitement.

Slowly Jungkook pulled out of Jimin - some of the lube escaping too and landing on the bed sheet. He took off the condom and threw it on the floor, then he lied down next to Jimin and pulled him into his arms - and away from the lube stained bedsheet - as he kissed his forehead softly.

“Are you just gonna let the condom lay on the floor? That’s gross Jungkook,” said Jimin and wrinkled his nose in disgust - though he should judge considering he had his own cum on his stomach.

“I’ll get it later. Right now I wanna lay here with you.” He pulled Jimin even closer, and Jimin placed his cheek against Jungkook’s firm chest.

“I never know when you’ll be gone again.”

The words were barely above a whisper and Jimin felt a pang of guilt and regret in his stomach. This wasn’t the kind of thoughts Jimin wanted Jungkook to have of him, but he didn’t blame him for having them.

“I’m here now.” Jimin knew it probably wasn’t much of a comfort since that didn’t guarantee that he stayed there, but it was all he could say.

Jimin gentle ran his fingers over Jungkook’s naked skin as the latter caressed his back. It felt so natural lying there in Jungkook’s arm. As if he was meant to lie there all day every day.

He had without a doubt just had the best sex in his life. Not that he had really had all that much sex, but this took the cake that’s for sure.

However, he couldn’t help but wondered if Jungkook felt the same. Jimin had a feeling he didn’t since he was incredibly inexperienced and had no idea of how to please Jungkook.

He wasn’t… disappointed, was he?

“Do I suck in bed?”

Jungkook stopped caressing Jimin’s back and waited a second before he looked down at him.

“What?” he asked, sounding both confused and amused.

“It’s just, none of the guys I have ever slept with wanted to sleep with me again.” At that Jungkook laughed, and Jimin hit his chest - feeling his cheeks flaring up.

“I’m being serious! I don’t wanna suck in bed.” He really didn’t. Not when Jungkook was this fucking good. He didn’t want to bore Jungkook. He didn't want him to wish for something else.

“You don’t suck in bed baby.” Jimin smiled a little to himself. “It’s your annoying personality that makes all the guys run for the hills.” Jimin sat up in one swift motion and glared down at Jungkook, who smiled mischievously.

“I’m a delight,” argued Jimin, and Jungkook merely pulled Jimin down in his arms again, not answering him.

“But seriously, do I suck? You can tell me the truth, I wouldn’t be mad.” Jimin suddenly felt a little insecure. “Okay, it would probably wound my ego a little bit,” he admitted.

“You were amazing Jimin. You are amazing.” Jungkook awkwardly leaned down to kiss Jimin on the lips, which was a little difficult since Jimin was lying on his chest, so he had to crock his neck in a weird position, but they made it work.

They somehow made it work.

“Suddenly feeling insecure after having the best sex of your life?”

“Wha- How did you kno-” Jimin immediately shut up when he realized he had walked right into Jungkook’s trap.


“Okay, but to be fair I can only compare you to 3 other guys, which means it’s not that hard coming out on top. I have a lot of people to compete with.” Jimin regretted saying the last part a little bit, but Jungkook seemed to brush it aside.

“There’s no competition when it comes to you, sweet cheeks.” Jimin just rolled his eyes, knowing that Jungkook was definitely lying his ass off.

“Are we really gonna build a relationship on lies?” asked Jimin, a little smile playing on his lips.

“We’re building a relationship?” Jimin just kissed away Jungkook’s smug smile instead of answering.

It was way too early to have that talk, but they were also way too far along to pretend it would never come.

“You’re just gonna ignore me, aren’t you?”

“Ding, ding, ding, we got ourselves a winner.”

“What did I win?”

“A very beautiful, very artistic, very unique, homemade cup.” Jungkook pouted.

“I want something else.” Jimin rolled out of Jungkook’s arms got up to rest on his elbows so he could look at Jungkook.

“You can’t get everything you want, dickface, be glad you get something.” That didn’t stop Jungkook in pouting like a little child.

“Stop pouting, and go throw out that condom,” said Jimin and pointed at the used condom on the floor. He wrinkled his nose in disgust again, but Jungkook made no attempt to get up and throw it out.



“You’re gross. I want a divorce.”

“I thought you said we weren’t married?”

“Well, we certainly aren’t now.” Jungkook pulled Jimin in and kissed him deeply.

Then Jimin’s phone rang.

Jimin immediately pulled back, almost as if they got caught and Jungkook looked slightly annoyed and a little hurt.

He crawled over to his pants on the floor and pulled out his phone.

It was Yoongi calling.

For a long moment, he debated whether he should answer it or not. He didn't know what to tell the boy.

The phone stopped ringing.

“I have to go,” said Jimin. “It’s already 11:20 and I have to get up early tomorrow.” Well, not exactly early, since the lunch was at 12, but he should probably go before Yoongi got suspicious.

“Or you could stay?” Jimin looked behind him at Jungkook. His expression was hard to read and Jimin wasn’t sure if he looked fearful, hopeful, anxious or whatever.

“I can’t Jungkook. I have that lunch thing tomorrow,” said Jimin, feeling like he had said that a lot of times by now.

“Take me with you.” Jimin really wished Jungkook would shut the hell up with that shit. He knew Jimin couldn’t do that.

“Jungkook you know that won’t happen.”


“Because… you know.”

“You don’t wanna show off your little mistress.” At that Jimin glared at Jungkook, he looked annoyingly accusing as he stared back at Jimin.

“You’re not a mistress Jungkook, don’t be an idiot.”

“I’m beginning to feel like one.” Jimin reached down and picked up his underwear.

“Yeah, well, that’s your problem.” He reached for his pants as well and rose from the bed.

“Stay,” Jungkook tried again, but this time Jimin refused to look at him.

“Stop okay?”

Jungkook fell silent and Jimin felt guilty.

He grabbed his shirt before he made his way to the bathroom and wiped his own cum off with a damp towel - hoping Jungkook wouldn't mind too much that he ruined his towel. Then he hurried to put on his clothes before he walked back into the bedroom to see Jungkook lying exactly where he left him.

“What should I tell Yoongi huh? He’s gonna be pretty fucking suspicious when I don’t come home.”

“You can tell him the truth?”

Why didn’t Jungkook fuckin get it? Their business wasn’t everybody else’s, why was he making such a big deal out of nothing?

“Fine,” said Jungkook, and Jimin could hear in his voice that he had nothing else to say on the matter.

Reluctantly Jimin made his way past the bed. He made the mistake of turning around and look at Jungkook, who was still lying naked on the bed. He couldn’t read his face, but he didn’t exactly like what he saw.

Goddamn him.

“I’ll… I’ll see you around,” said Jimin awkwardly.

Jungkook looked at him for a moment with an unreadable expression on his face as if he was deep in thought.

“Yeah, sure,” he said, sounding both exhausted and frustrated. Then Jungkook just turned around and got up from the bed and made his way to the bathroom.

Jimin was left standing at the edge of the bed rather awkwardly for a few seconds before he decided to just walk towards the door. There was no reason to prolong the goodbye.

It took him 7 seconds to reach the door and it was the longest 7 seconds of his life.

He felt so fucking guilty once again. Guilty for sleeping with Jungkook just for him to leave the moment they were done. Jungkook had fucked him well - almost lovingly if Jimin had to be completely honest - and he had held him close afterward, yet Jimin was fleeing like a coward.

And he was a coward, but he justified it by calling it self-preservation. 

Because he couldn't stay.

Not just because that would without a doubt make all of this more real and terrifying but also because he didn't know what to do afterward.

He just couldn’t stay because then he would have to come up with a fucking good excuse and what would that be? Yoongi would never believe him anyway. He would see right through him.

Yes, staying was a no go.

So why did he find himself walking back to Jungkook’s bedroom?

No less than a second later, Jungkook emerged from the bathroom wearing underwear. He looked quite surprised when he saw Jimin standing at the edge of the bed as his eyes widened.


Jimin awkwardly looked around, not wanting to look Jungkook in the eyes - his cheeks already reddening.

“I just- I mean I was gonna go but then I remembered that- that-”

Jungkook made his way toward Jimin and placed himself in front of him - yet Jimin still didn't look up as his cheeks heated up even more.

“Yoongi he’s gonna- But, um-” Jungkook gently wrapped his hands around Jimin’s wrist and pulled him a little closer.

“So yeah, I think I’m gonna-”


“I wanna stay.”

Jimin himself was surprised by his confession - not believing he actually had the guts to say those words.

Jungkook was obviously surprised too as he looked at the boy with wide eyes. But no more than a few seconds later, Jungkook's surprised expression melted into something softer as he smiled.

“Then stay.”

Jimin let Jungkook guide him on the bed. “Take off your clothes,” he said, but this time there was no perverted undertone to it. So Jimin took off his shirt and pants and crawled under the duvet with Jungkook once again but this time it almost felt more intimately than when they were naked.

And maybe in a way they were.

“But I have to get up at 11 tomorrow, because I need to-”

“Yeah, yeah, baby, we’ll make it.” Then Jungkook pulled Jimin into his arms and turned off the night lamp on the bed table.

“Goodnight baby.”

Jimin’s head was resting on Jungkook’s chest and he could feel the fall and rise as he breathed in and out.

It felt so peaceful.

It felt so calming.

He could feel the beating of Jungkook’s heart.

And he was quite certain his own heart was beating as fast as his.

Fuck, he liked this. Maybe a little too much.

“Goodnight Jungkook.”

He could feel the beating of Jungkook’s heart.

And he was quite certain his own heart was beating as fast as his.

Chapter Text

Park Jimin had never woken up in such a soft bed before. Not even Yoongi’s bed compared to the softness of Jungkook’s.

Of course the softness of the bed was nothing compared to the wonder that was Jungkook’s strong arms around him.

Jimin could feel the taller boy’s breath on his neck and his chest against his back. It was a sensation Jimin had never experienced before.

Yes, he had taken a nap with Taehyung and woken up like this a few times but knowing that it was Jungkook’s chest against his back and Jungkook’s breath on his neck made the whole thing a thousand times better.

And yes, maybe that had something to do with the fact that Jungkook’s was very much almost naked. Something Taehyung definitely never was.

Not that Jimin would really want him to.

By the peaceful rise and fall of Jungkook’s chest, Jimin assumed he was still very much asleep. Though Jimin had never seen Jungkook sleep before so he really didn’t know how he slept.

He very slowly and very carefully turned around in Jungkook’s arms so he was facing him. Jungkook’s long lashes were fluttering against his cheeks. His lips were slightly parted as he softly inhaled and exhaled.

He looked so peaceful and oddly innocent, and Jimin had a hard time wrapping his head around the fact that this man was fucking him into oblivion last night.

And Jimin would lie if he said he wasn’t already thirsting for Jungkook’s dick, even though it had only been hours since they had sex. Jungkook had really showed Jimin how fucking great sex could be.

Even better than he remembered.

It seemed that with only one fuck, Jungkook had awakened a sex addiction in Jimin he didn’t even knew he had.

However, looking at Jungkook’s beautiful face merely inches from his, Jimin just felt the urge to caress Jungkook’s cheek. So he did.

Jimin placed his hand on Jungkook’s cheek softly, not wanting to wake the boy. He slowly caressed his cheek with his thumb and scooched just a little bit closer.

Jungkook’s cheek was soft and smooth and Jimin hadn’t imagined that such a small action would give him such an oddly satisfying feeling.

He couldn’t help himself. He leaned forward very slowly, keeping his eyes open so he could see if Jungkook woke up.

When Jimin’s lips brushed Jungkook’s, and Jungkook still hadn’t made a move to wake up, Jimin closed his eyes and gently kissed the sleeping boy.

Jimin kept his lips pressed gently against Jungkook’s for a few seconds, adoring the softness he felt. He felt a warm feeling spread in his stomach, but he pushed it away, refusing to acknowledge it. He knew what that feeling meant. He wasn’t an idiot. But if he just didn’t address it, if he just pushed it away, then he could pretend it wasn’t there, and then all of this would be a hell of a lot easier.

Because liking Jungkook was one thing. Jimin could acknowledge that. He didn’t mind liking Jungkook. He didn’t mind liking spending time with him, and text him, and have sex with him. But it was the step further that he minded. And he feared he could eventually take that step, and that thought scared him.

Jimin slowly released Jungkook’s lips and got ready to pull away, afraid he would eventually wake the boy, but Jungkook wasn’t asleep.

As Jimin pulled his head back, Jungkook leaned in. He was faster than Jimin, and a surprised gasp escaped Jimin’s lips and Jungkook captured them in a kiss.

Jungkook’s arms found their way around Jimin’s waist and pulled him close to his chest, deepening the kiss, which Jimin finally reciprocated after the surprise.

The taller boy was smiling into the kiss, and Jimin couldn’t help but do the same. He wrapped his hand around Jungkook’s neck and buried his fingers in his soft hair.

“This is without a doubt the best way to wake up.”

The two boys pulled back their heads, but they made no move to widen the distance between their bodies.

Jimin played with a strand of Jungkook’s dark hair and Jungkook drew circles on Jimin’s back, making him shiver slightly.

Jimin thought of saying something sarcastic or make a joke because that’s what he always did when Jungkook made those sweet comments that made Jimin blush.

But in that moment Jimin didn’t want to joke around.

“It’s really nice,” Jimin replied. “I Like it.” Jungkook’s hesitant reply told Jimin he had expected a sarcastic comment.

“And here I thought you were gonna tell me breakfast in bed would’ve been better.” Jimin couldn’t help but laugh, since that was precisely what he had thought of before he decided to be sincere instead.

“Well, I didn’t wanna put pressure on you.”

“I don’t mind.” “Then make me the best breakfast in bed one can get.” Jungkook groaned as he buried his face in his pillow and Jimin giggled at the sight.

“Why are you groaning and burying your head in your pillow like a kid?” He continued to play with the strand of Jungkook’s hair, since it was obvious Jungkook enjoyed it.

“I don’t have any eggs. Or bacon. Or bread,” muttered Jungkook, though his voice was a little muffled by the pillow. “I don’t really have anything.” He looked up at Jimin and pulled the smaller boy a little closer. “I’ll make you breakfast in bed next time.”

Jungkook leaned in to capture Jimin’s lips, but Jimin pulled back, a mischievous smile on his face.

“Next time? Who says there’s gonna be a next time?” Jungkook blinked a few times as he processed Jimin’s words.

“Well… I-”

Jimin burst out laughing.

“I’m fucking with you Jungkook.”

It was fun for once seeing Jungkook being the one at loss for words. For once being the one fucking with Jungkook and not him fucking with Jimin.

In one quick movement, the taller boy had pushed off the duvet and had gotten on top of Jimin, hovering over him as he caged the smaller boy with his arms on either side of him. Jungkook had a devious smile on his lips, and Jimin felt a rush in his stomach.

“Somebody woke up with a wish to be punished.” Jimin merely rolled his eyes at Jungkook’s words.

“Don’t be sadistic just because I managed to fuck with you for once.”

“You fuck with me all the time Jimin, I’m just good at keeping my cool.”

“Clearly not as good as you think then.”

Jimin gave him a challenging smile, loving that he for once had the upper hand.

“You’re really asking to be pun-” Jimin silenced Jungkook with a hungry kiss. He got up on his elbows as he crashed their lips together. Jungkook didn’t even hesitate to kiss back, pushing his tongue inside Jimin’s mouth.

Neither of them had brushed their teeth last night or this morning, which was gross, but Jimin didn’t care enough to stop the kissing, even though he was a little anxious Jungkook would find it gross.

If he did, he didn’t care enough to stop the kiss.

“Seriously,” said Jungkook as they pulled apart and Jimin fell down on the bed again, unable to stay on his elbows any longer.

“Next time I’ll make you breakfast in bed.” Jimin laughed breathlessly as he shook his head.

“I really don’t give a shit about breakfast Jungkook.”

“But it’s the most important meal of the day.” People always told Jimin that every time he said he didn’t eat breakfast.

“I don’t know about that,” he just said. “I’ve always felt like lunch was the most important meal of the day.” Jungkook shook his head.

“Nope baby, that’s breakfast.” Jimin just shrugged, not really finding the conversation very interesting.

“Well, it was fine you didn’t make breakfast since I’ll be having lunch in-” Jimin reached out for his phone on the nightstand. “…46 minutes.” He was surprised they had slept that long.

He saw that he had two more missed calls from Yoongi, but Jimin ignored them.

“Can’t you just stay here all day?” asked Jungkook, already a pout on his face as he leaned down to kiss Jimin’s jaw.

“No, we’re gonna celebrate that Namjoon got a job at Seoul Sound.” Jimin didn’t bother saying they didn’t actually know if he was going to get it, since Jimin just knew he would.

Jungkook pulled back a little. “Namjoon?”

“Yeah, you know, Jin’s boyfriend.”

“Ah him. He’s cool.” Jimin chuckled.

“Yeah, he is. He’s amazing.” Jungkook placed a soft kiss to Jimin’s forehead, then he threw himself back on the bed next to him.

“So can’t I come?” Jimin felt a wave of annoyance rush over him. Did he really have to keep asking, when he knew the damn answer?

“Jungkook,” Jimin warned, hoping it was enough to make Jungkook back off. But of course, it wasn’t, since Jungkook was annoyingly persistent.

“I literally just took you out on a second date last night and fucked you good, and now you’re waking up in my bed, and you still wanna keep it a secret. Why?”

It was the first time Jungkook had asked that.

Until now it seemed like Jungkook had merely accepted it without demanding an explanation, but for the first time, he asked.

Jimin rolled over on his side so he was facing Jungkook. “The truth?” asked Jimin. Jungkook nodded, and he suddenly looked a little anxious. “I don’t want people to fuck around in my business the way they do yours. That’s why I didn’t want to get involved with you in the beginning.”

Jungkook seemed to think this over for a few seconds.

“What do you mean ‘fuck around in my business'?” Jimin was a little surprised Jungkook had to ask.

“Do you have any idea of how much shit I heard about you before I even met you? I’m probably one of the last people to receive gossip and even I always ended up hearing everything that is said about you.”

Jungkook swallowed hard at Jimin’s words.

“I guess I stopped paying attention to it so long ago I even forgot people were so fucking interested.” Jungkook sounded so defeated and Jimin felt saddened.

“I’m sorry Jungkook.” Jungkook exhaled deeply as he dismissed Jimin’s apology with a shake of his head.

“Don’t apologize. I guess I just didn’t really think so much of it. I’m used to it.” Jimin scooched a little closer.

“I don’t want people fucking around in my business Jungkook. I don’t want people to start making rumors and tell stories and shit just because they think we’re dating.” Jimin sighed.

“I didn’t even like hearing the stories about people I didn’t know, I would die if the next story I heard was about me.”

It seemed like Jungkook understood that. “Then why not tell your friends? I mean they aren’t gonna say shit. Right?” Jimin hurried to shake his head.

“No of course not, they wouldn’t do that.”

“Then why not?”

Jungkook’s hand started combing Jimin’s hair softly.

The action felt so oddly domestic and Jimin actually had a hard time remembering that this was the first time they did something like this and not the 100th time since it felt so weirdly natural.

“In the beginning, I just didn’t tell them because nothing was gonna happen and I knew they would make a big deal about it and tease me and constantly bring it up, and I was not in the mood for that. Especially Tae. He just loves to nag me any chance he gets.”

“And now?”

Jimin had to think of an answer for a few seconds since this was a question he hadn’t answered in his head before.

“I guess I just-” he paused, searching for the right words so he didn’t offend Jungkook in any way. “I’m still not sure what all of this is Jungkook.” He looked at Jungkook, keeping a close eye on his reactions to his words.

“I don’t wanna bring people into something I don’t know what is, and I’m not really someone who likes to go around involving people in my personal business.”

Jungkook wrinkled his eyebrows in confusion. “But they’re your friends.”

“I know. And I trust them with my life. I just-” He paused for a second. “I like having control over my life. And when things come out, then I don’t feel in control, and I don’t like that.”

Jimin sighed deeply, knowing what he was saying made zero sense.

“I know this doesn’t make any fucking sense and it’s a stupid reason, but I can’t help it.” It was a weird thing he had. There were certain things in Jimin’s life that he needed to have control over.

His family being one of them, and now Jungkook was another one of them.

“As long as it’s just you and me, then I’m in control. And I’m not afraid of one day hearing some stupid rumor about us.” Jungkook chuckled as he sighed.

“Just how many fucked up rumors have you heard?”

Jimin thought about it for a moment.

There were quite a lot of them.

Most of them were about his sex life or love life or whatever. A few were about his family and even less about his school.

“I once heard that a girl threw up on you because she got your dick stuck in her throat.” Jimin couldn’t help but laugh as he said it, finding it both absurd and hilarious that people would make something like that up.

“That’s not true,” said Jungkook, and Jimin continued to laugh. “She made it to the bathroom before she threw up.”

Jimin’s laughter slowly died down.

“What?” The disbelief was clear in his voice.

“Yeah, she hurried to the bathroom before she threw up. Poor girl had the worst gag reflex, I mean- oh you thought it hadn’t happened.” Jimin felt a slight blush on his cheeks.

He had mentioned that rumor because he was certain it hadn’t happened since it was clear Jungkook was gay.

“Well, I mean… you don’t really… play for that team?” Jungkook merely shrugged.

“I play for all of the teams,” he just said, as if it was the most casual thing in the world.

“So you’re… bisexual?” Jungkook shrugged again, and Jimin really wished he would piss off with that and just answer normally.

“I don’t really wanna label myself.” Jimin had a hard time understanding that.

He, of course, knew that it was different for everyone how important it was for them to be labeled and identify as something specific, but for him, his sexuality had always been such a big part of him.

He was gay.

That was one of the main things that defined him, and he like that. He wanted that. Knowing his sexual identity was important, so it was a little weird hearing Jungkook being so indifferent about it.

“I mean, I prefer one team over the others, but I don’t wanna say I’m something I don’t know if I am.”

“Please tell me that team is my team,” begged Jimin, a little grin on his face.

“Of course,” said Jungkook and kissed Jimin’s forehead. “I’m your team’s biggest cheerleader.” Jimin laughed and hit Jungkook’s chest softly.

“You’re a fucking dork.”

“Only for you.”

“Don’t be fucking cheesy.”

As the laughter died a comfortable silence spread.

Jimin rubbed his legs against the soft bedsheet. It was a hundred times softer than his and Yoongi’s. If he wasn’t careful he could definitely get addicted to this bed.

And the bed buddy.

Taehyung was going to be so jealous.

“Oh shit, I should probably get ready to go.” Jimin made a move to get up from the bed, but Jungkook pulled him back down.

“I haven’t given you permission to leave sweet cheeks.”

“I don’t need-”

“But you do. Don’t forget I made you mine last night.”

Jungkook pulled Jimin’s face closer to his, caressing his cheeks as he looked into his eyes.

“Don’t forget you begged me to.”

Jimin blushed at the memory. He didn’t regret it, he did, however, find it a little embarrassing that Jungkook said it so casual.

“Shut up Jungkook.”



Jungkook gave Jimin a long soft kiss before he pulled back and released him from his arms.

“Can I go now?”

“If you must.” A playful smile on Jungkook’s lips.

“Well, I must.” Jimin got up from the bed and made his way to the bathroom.

He splashed his face with cold water, hoping to wake himself up probably. Then he splashed some water in his armpits since he didn’t have the time to take a shower.

He just hoped he didn’t smell too much of sex. Taehyung was somehow always able to tell when it came to everybody around him. He could smell it, would he always say, but he was not going to smell anything today.

He made his way out of the bathroom. Jungkook had gotten up from the bed and was instead sitting on the edge of it. Jimin walked towards his clothes on the floor.

He put on his socks and his pants, but his shirt was gone.

“Jungkook have you seen my shirt?” Jungkook shook his head. “It’s not with your pants?” Obviously not when Jimin asked, but he didn’t say that. He got down on the floor and looked under the bed.


“Jesus, a shirt can’t just disappear like this.” To be fair, there were a lot of clothes on the floor, so it seemed like it actually could happen. “Now I’m gonna be late,” complained Jimin, getting quite frustrated.

Jungkook leaned back on the bed. “Then just take one of mine.”

Jimin hesitated for a minute. The thought of wearing Jungkook’s clothes both aroused him and terrified him.

Why, he wasn’t sure.

Finally, he went over to Jungkook’s gigantic closet and opened the double doors.

It was a bit messy, but so was the rest of the room, so Jimin wasn’t surprised. He looked through the clothes for a long time, not sure what to take. Jungkook was bigger than Jimin so everything was going to fit him. Well, he would be able to wear it, since it probably wouldn’t fit him all that well.

At last, he grabbed a grey hoodie, with the words ‘YOUTH WAKE UP’ on, and put it on.

When he turned around, Jungkook was looking at him with a satisfied smirk on his face. “Nice,” he just said, and Jimin felt a little self-conscious all of a sudden.

He probably didn’t even look as good in it as Jungkook.

“I’ll wash it and give it back soon,” hurried Jimin to say. Jungkook shrugged.

“It’s fine,” he said. “Keep it. I like seeing you in my clothes.” Jimin just shook his head as he blushed.

“Nope. I’m not accepting anything from you ever.” Jungkook just grinned, clearly knowing there was no point in arguing.

Jimin went over to grab his phone. It was 11:45, he should probably get going so he was one time.

“I’m going,” announced Jimin a little awkwardly. Jungkook nodded but said nothing as he stayed on the bed.

Was he going to walk Jimin to the door, or was this goodbye?

Jimin wasn’t sure.

After debating internally what he should do, he finally made his way over to Jungkook, crawling across the bed to where he was. He hurried to capture Jungkook’s lips in a sweet kiss.

As he tried to pull back Jungkook stopped him and kissed him deeper.

Jimin didn’t really want to pull away, but he had to go.

“I’m gonna be late,” he said and Jungkook sighed and let go of him.

“Fine. Go,” he said, sounding like a disappointed child.

“Don’t pout.”

“I’m not.”

“So are.”


Jimin laughed as he got up from the bed and walked towards the door.

He bent down to put on his shoes before he grabbed the doorknob. This time he didn’t spend a long time trying to open the door.

He knew the trick this time.

“I just knew you would look good in my clothes.” Jimin turned around to see Jungkook leaning against the wall to the bedroom, Jimin’s shirt in his hand and a smug smile on his face.

That son of a bitch.

“Oh my God, you little-”

“Have fun, baby!” called Jungkook, smiling a little too brightly for it to be a sincere smile.

Jimin gave him the finger, not having the time to kick his ass.

Then he walked out the door and closed it behind him. He walked into the elevator and went down to the first floor. Then he exited the building and made his way to the café he was going to meet his friends at.

Luckily, it wasn’t far from Jungkook’s apartment.




It appeared Jimin came last even though it was only 11:54. Since when were his friends so on time?

Taehyung spotted him first. He was sitting beside Namjoon with Yoongi across from him. Hoseok was sitting at the end of the table between Taehyung and Yoongi.

“Jiminie!” All the boys turned around at Taehyung’s exclamation. “Hey, guys.” He locked eyes with Yoongi and he felt a rush in his stomach. What was he going to tell him?

He had thought about it the whole way, but no good explanation had found its way into Jimin’s head.

He dumped down next to Yoongi and across from Namjoon. He swallowed hard as he met Yoongi’s eyes.

Was he going to ask?

“I’m really sorry Jiminie.” Jimin blinked repeatedly as he stared at Yoongi, his lips slightly parted. What?


“I tried calling you, but you didn’t pick up.” Jimin said nothing, he just waited in confusion for Yoongi to tell him why the fuck he was apologizing to him of all people.

“Yeah sorry I was- I was busy with, um, laundry.” He could feel Taehyung roll his eyes, but he was too occupied with Yoongi to look at him.

“It’s fine Jiminie, I just didn’t wanna worry you.” Jimin was so confused.

What the hell was Yoongi talking about?

“It got a little later than I thought so I just slept in the studio.” Jimin was quite certain he wasn’t breathing. Yoongi hadn’t come home last night.

Yoongi thought Jimin had been sleeping in the dorm. Yoongi the was the one apologizing to him.

This was almost to good to be true.

“But where were you this morning? I went by, but you weren’t there.” Jimin quickly snapped out of his trance.

“Yeah I, um, I went to the library.”

“You went to the fucking library on a Saturday?” exclaimed Taehyung. “I know you want good grades, but this is just stupid.”

Jimin hardly sparred Taehyung a glance, still too shocked by the fact that everything had gone so fucking smoothly it was almost scary.

“But yeah I was worried,” said Jimin, trying to maintain his cover. “But it’s okay. As long as you get a good night sleep tonight.”

That much was true.

Yoongi had slept at the music studio a few times before. It wasn’t really the same as when Jimin slept in the dance studio since there was an actual sofa bed in there, but he still didn’t like Yoongi sleeping there.

“Yeah I promise, I was just so close to finishing your music and I got carried away.” Jimin’s eyes lit up.

“You finished it?” Yoongi shrugged.

“Most of it,” he replied. “There’s still a few bits and pieces I wanna change.”

Jimin had a hard time getting mad at Yoongi for once again going against the rule that Jimin’s music competition wouldn’t take up too much of Yoongi’s schedule since it turned out to save Jimin’s ass.

“I can’t wait to hear it,” said Hoseok and smiled brightly at Yoongi, who gave a small smile in return.

“Yeah me too,” exclaimed Namjoon and leaned in on the table.

Jimin couldn’t help the smile spreading on his lips.

It was kind of weird, but hearing someone praise Yoongi felt even better than being praised himself. He really wasn’t sure why, but he just fucking loved it when Yoongi got the appreciation he deserved.

Maybe it was the fact that his parents didn’t support his wish to pursue music that made Jimin so eager for people to throw praise and love his way.

Maybe it was simply just because Yoongi deserved it.

“Yeah well, it’s probably not going to be finished till Wednesday, so can you just work with what I have?” Jimin immediately nodded.

“Yeah of course Yoongi.”

Yoongi was about to say something when Taehyung interrupted him. “Listen we’re not here to talk about Jimin’s dance competition. Though I do wish you luck Jiminie,” he gave Jimin his classic box smile. “So let’s order some food and some drinks and celebrate Namjoon.”

All the boys nodded in agreement and Jimin’s breath got caught in his throat.

Shit, he had totally forgotten.

“You got it?!” asked Jimin, though by the look on Namjoon’s face it was quite clear he did.

“I sure did. You’re looking at the newest addition to Seoul Sound.” Namjoon was grinning like an idiot, and Jimin was honestly so happy for his friend.

If anyone deserved this, it would be Namjoon. He had been working like crazy to get this job.

“I fucking told you, didn’t I?” exclaimed Jimin, smiling so brightly.

“Yeah, yeah, the guys have already told me that around 50 times. Get in line.” The boys nodded, telling Jimin they had indeed said ‘I told you so’ a few times to Namjoon.

“So let’s get some food, I’m starving,” said Taehyung, rubbing his empty stomach. “I really need some noodles right now.” Jimin strongly agreed. He was starving too, since he hadn’t been able to get any breakfast.

Not that he really minded.

He got something a lot better than breakfast.



“He is so gonna fail me, I can feel it. He seems to like every single person in that stupid class, expect me. He hates me,” complained Hoseok.

“Don’t be an idiot, he doesn’t hate you,” said Namjoon, but Taehyung didn’t seem to agree.

“I would fail you too if I were your teacher.” Hoseok turned to him, a genuinely curious look on his face.


“Cause you never do homework. I have never seen you do your math homework. Never.” Hoseok crossed his arms over his chest.

“But it’s hard you know? Math fucking sucks.”

He kept pouting as he ate a spoonful of rice.

“You just gotta suck it up,” said Yoongi, though he didn’t look up, too focused on the noodles between his chopsticks. “It’s only a few more months, and then there’s no math next year.”

That seemed to make Hoseok relax. “I can’t fucking wait it’s gonna be amazing. A math-free year. Haven’t had one of those in a long time.”

To say Jimin was envious was an understatement. Math had always been one of those classes he would always hate. It wasn’t as much the subject as it was his teacher.

Jimin fucking hated his math teacher.

And he hated Jimin too.

“Don Hojin hates me too Hobi, you’re not alone.” That didn’t seem to make Hoseok feel all that better. Not that Jimin had thought it would, he just wanted to point out that he was suffering Don Hojin’s wrath too.

“It’s true,” said Taehyung. “Don Hojin really don’t like you Jiminie. Like he doesn’t like me either but definitely more than you.” Jimin was just happy to have Taehyung in his math class.

That way he didn’t feel so alone and hated.

“Yeah, but at least you’re decent at math Jiminie, so even if he wanted to fail you, legally he can’t.”

“The law has no power over Don Hojin.” If Jimin’s math teacher wanted to fail him, he was cruel enough to find even the tiniest loophole in the law.

And it was a possibility.

Hoseok continued to complain about their math teacher, and the rest of the boys begun complaining about Hoseok’s complains, but none of that was important to Jimin right now.

Because the bell to the café rang, and in came someone Jimin really didn’t want to see right now.

What. The. Frick. Fuckery. Fuck.

“You made it!” exclaimed Namjoon when he saw his boyfriend, Hoseok’s complains completely forgotten.

Jin smiled at Namjoon and then at the rest of the table. “I said I would, didn’t I?” Namjoon got up from his seat and kissed Jin on the cheek.

It was such a sweet sight, but Jimin’s eyes were locked on someone else.

“I hope it’s okay I brought my friend Jungkook.” Jin’s eyes roamed over the boys and stayed at Jimin a little too long for it to be a coincidence.

“Of course, he is more than welcome.”

Speak for yourself, thought Jimin, not taking his eyes off Jungkook.

It was quite clear the taller boy tried to avoid looking at Jimin for too long at a time, but each time his eyes found him, Jungkook was smiling smugly, and Jimin wanted to die.

“Everybody this is Seokjin, well Jin,” introduced Namjoon, one of his arms wrapped around Jin’s waist, holding him close. “Well, you’ve met everybody, except Tae.” And Taehyung certainly didn’t seem to be pleased with that.

“Yes, and it’s fucking unfair I’m the last one to meet him.”

They all laughed at that, except Jimin, who was glaring at Jungkook with everything he had.

What the fuck was he thinking showing up here?

“And this is my friend Jungkook,” introduced Jin, and when his eyes landed on Jimin, it looked like he was holding back a laugh. Jimin really didn’t like the teasing going on right now, but at least it seemed like Jin wasn’t going to out his ass to his friends.

All of the boys greeted Jungkook, who smiled so sweetly back at them Jimin wanted to throw up.

“Well you’ve meet Jimin before, so why don’t you sit next to him,” said Namjoon, totally oblivious to everything going on.

“Of course I have,” said Jungkook, his smug smile widening as he neared the empty seat next to Jimin. “It’s so nice to see you again.”

Jimin sent him the sweetest smile he could, though it was quite clear it was very much fake.

Namjoon sat down in his seat across from Jimin, and Jin sat down next to him. He had the same smug smile on his face as Jungkook, though his smile was much more innocent looking than Jungkook’s.

Those two were really having the time of their life fucking with Jimin.

“Do you wanna order some food?” asked Namjoon and Jimin hurried to answer for them.

“Isn’t it too late?” All eyes were on him. “I mean, we’re almost done so we’re probably not staying much longer, right?” The confusion on his friends’ faces was clear.

“We have all day Jiminie, don’t worry.” Jimin really wanted to cut off Hoseok’s dick right now. He was just no help at all.

“I don’t. I have… homework.” Taehyung raised his eyebrow as he spoke.

“You said you finished all of it yesterday. That’s why you were having that weird laundry day.”

Jungkook snickered next to him, and Jimin was so close to smacking him in the back of the head, but he couldn’t do that in front of their friends, who was under the impression that they had only met once.

“Laundry day?” he laughed.

“Yeah, apparently Jimin is very dedicated to his laundry. He even refused to hang out with me,” pouted Taehyung sending Jimin some dirty looks, however, a little smile was playing at his lips.

“Yeah, and now that I think about it, I’m probably never gonna have one of those days again,” said Jimin, looking directly at Taehyung, even though it was very much Jungkook he was talking to.

“Stop talking about laundry all the time,” said Hoseok. “We’re here to celebrate Namjoon, and now that we’re all here, let us get our newest arrivals some drinks so we can toast.” Everyone happily agreed, expect for Jimin, who was doing his best to hide a frown.

What the hell was Jungkook thinking?

Jungkook and Jin both took a menu card from the table and started reading through it. Jin leaned into Namjoon, asking what he would recommend, so of course, Jungkook did the same. “Well, I haven’t been here before, so what can you recommend Jimin?”

To get the fuck out of here, thought Jimin, but he couldn’t exactly say that.

“Water is great,” he said. “Quick to make and quick to drink.” Jimin smiled sweetly, though he was sure Jungkook could hear the slightly threatening undertone to his voice.

“We didn’t come here to drink water Jimin,” called Taehyung from across the table.

“We’re getting drinks, don’t be a buzz kill.”

“Yeah, don’t be a buzzkill,” agreed Jungkook, and Jimin sent him a glare.

“Thanks for the support Jungkook,” said Taehyung pleased. “I like him very much.” He looked at Namjoon and Jin, clearly thanking Jin for bringing him along.

It appeared Jimin was the only one displeased with Jungkook’s presence.

Jimin didn’t even understand how all of his friends could be up for drinks at 12 am, but he figured university had fried their brains enough for them to no longer give a shit what time a day it was.

However, Jimin was not in the mood for drinks.

“Tae I’m not drinking at 12 am okay? If it was-”

Jimin’s breath got stuck in his throat as he felt a hand on his thigh, way too high up for it to be a coincidence.

But of course, nothing was ever a coincidence with Jeon Jungkook.

“- on second thought I could use a drink.” Taehyung looked conflicted between being happy and suspicious of Jimin’s sudden change of mind.

“Amazing! Let’s get some drinks.”

All the boy started talking about what kind of drinks they wanted, but all Jimin could focus on was Jungkook’s hand caressing his thigh.

He very slowly continued to run it up towards Jimin’s dick. Jimin swallowed hard. The worst part was that he could feel his dick twitch in his pants, and he knew Jungkook could feel it too since Jimin was awkwardly shifting in his seat.

Damn him.

Jimin couldn’t look at Jungkook, but out of the corner of his eye, he could see the very satisfied, smug smile on his lips. He was enjoying torturing Jimin. Not that it came as a surprise to Jimin.

Jungkook was a fucking asshole, so of course, he got off on torture.

“What about you Jimin?”

“Wha- what?” Namjoon had asked him a question and by the look on, not only his face but all the others’ too, it wasn’t the first time he had asked something. They were all looking at him and he felt his cheeks heat up.

It didn’t exactly help that Jungkook’s hand moved closer and closer to his dick.

“What do you want? To drink?” Namjoon asked again.

“Ju- just the same as Tae.” It was always safe to take the same as Taehyung since they had the same taste in alcohol.

“I’ll have that too,” said Jungkook.

Namjoon nodded, but he didn’t stop looking at Jimin a little funny.

“I’ll go order,” said Hoseok. “What are you having?” All the boys told Hoseok what they were having and then he went to the bar to order.

“So Jungkook.” They all looked at Taehyung, and for split second Jimin feared he had found out Jungkook was touching his dick under the table.

Luckily, Taehyung wasn’t so smart.

“Is Jimin as annoying in literature as he is in math?” Jimin exclaimed a gasp of disbelief.

“I’m the best fucking thing about ma- math,” said Jimin, but his voice cracked in the last part of his sentence because Jungkook’s hand moved up his thigh.

Thank God no one noticed.

“Yeah, yeah, whatever makes you happy Jiminie.” Taehyung hardly even looked at Jimin, he was just looking at Jungkook, waiting for him to speak.

“Oh no, he’s lovely.” Jimin blushed at that and Taehyung wrinkled his nose, clearly not convinced.

“Bullshit.” Jungkook chuckled.

“Yeah you’re right, he is a pain the ass.”

Jimin turned his head towards Jungkook so fast, he almost got whiplash. “Wha-” He stopped himself before he said something suspicious.

It seemed like Jungkook noticed that because he raised his eyebrows almost daring Jimin to continue.

Jimin sent him a glare that could kill, then he turned to Taehyung. “He wouldn’t know. He sits in the back of the class and sleeps in all the classes.” For a moment Jimin was afraid he might have said something stupid, but Jungkook just caressed his thigh with his thumb and the smaller boy shivered.

Jin, however, didn’t take it as lightly as Jungkook did. “I told you to start taking your classes more seriously,” he scolded, a clearly disappointed look on his face.

Jimin snorted and Jungkook squeezed his thigh as a warning.

“Calm down, mom.” Jin blew him a raspberry and Namjoon laughed, clearly adoring everything Jin did. Those two were so annoyingly sweet together.

“7 delicious drinks coming up,” said Hoseok as he dumped down in his seat again. Taehyung licked his lips in anticipation, clearly craving the Mojito he ordered.

“I hope they hurry,” said Yoongi, speaking for the first time in a long time. Jimin figured it had something to do with the fact that he was in the company of two people he didn’t know.

Yoongi wasn’t really a social butterfly.

“They better,” agreed Taehyung. Jimin did too. If he was going to spend an afternoon like this, he needed alcohol. That is if he didn’t cave in and run for the hills before too long.

Which was a highly likely scenario.

“Oh yeah, I almost forgot.” Hoseok turned to look at Jimin. “The 4th years have dance class until 4 pm on Wednesday, but after that, the studio is all yours.” Jimin was in a mix between joy and annoyance.

“So should I expect you before 4 pm or after?” asked Hoseok, and Jimin thought about for a second. He knew whose stupid face he would see if he showed up before 4 pm, but he also wanted to get started as soon as he could.

“I’ll be there at 4 pm. I’ll just hope-” Jimin shivered at Jungkook’s hand once again moved over his thigh. “-that Chiwon doesn’t come to class.”

“It’s really fucked up he has to fuck up so many things just because he is being a dick to you,” said Yoongi, sounding more annoyed than Jimin would’ve believed anyone besides himself would sound.

“Who’s being a dick to Jimin?” Jimin had almost forgotten that the rest of Jungkook was here too, not just his hands and that he could very much hear their conversation.

“No one, just-“

“This 4th year, Chiwon,” answered Taehyung and Jimin mentally cursed himself for bringing him up in the first place.

“He’s been a dick to Jimin for like forever, and we don’t know why.”

“Well, we think he might be a homophobe,” said Hoseok.

Jimin didn’t look at Jungkook, but he could feel the change in his mood.

The hand on Jimin’s thigh became less playful. It was hard to describe how Jimin got that feeling from Jungkook’s touch, but he could feel the difference. Jungkook’s hand was somehow rougher on his thigh now, but the anger wasn’t directed at him.

“He’s a homophobe? Why do you think that?” Jungkook’s voice was stern, but no one beside Jimin seemed to detect the difference in him from just a second ago.

“Well, Jimin offered to suck his dick, and he didn’t seem to enjoy that,” laughed Taehyung, oblivious to the effect those words had on Jungkook. Jimin hurried to open his mouth to answer.

“Taehyung that’s not how it-”

“Yeah, yeah, I know you were joking but it’s still funny.”

“But we already agreed that that can’t be why Chiwon hates Jimin,” said Hoseok. It seemed like these guys were even more interested it Chiwon than Jimin was.

“Maybe he’s just jealous since Jimin is a better dancer than him.” They all turned to look at Jungkook. Jimin was blushing, no need to try and deny that.

The rest of the guys looked at him a little puzzled, and for a moment Jimin was sure their cover was blown.

Luckily his friends were idiots sometimes.

“No, because then he would hate me too.”

“You just won’t let that one go will you, Hobi?” Hoseok shook his head.

“But it’s true!” he exclaimed, and Taehyung rolled his eyes.

“You’re such an attention whore you know that?”

“Wha- that’s not- Namjoon!” whined Hoseok, sounding like a child telling his mother.

Namjoon just laughed. “While I do agree with the fact that you are better than him, I also agree with the fact that you are an attention whore.” Hoseok looked quite hurt. He turned to Yoongi, probably to get some support.

But he should know better than to turn to Yoongi for help.

“Don’t look at me,” he just said. Hoseok leaned back in his chair, crossed his arms over his chest and pouted like a baby.

"So cruel.”

“Don’t be meanies,” said Jin to the boys, a sweet smile on his lips.

“Thank you Jin!” said Hoseok, looking like he was ready to fall on his knees before the older boy.

The guys continued to bicker and pick on Hoseok and laugh and smile, but Jimin paid them no mind anymore. Jungkook’s hand was moving further and further up yet again, and Jimin felt his dick twitch.

Was it bad that this was actually turning Jimin on? Indeed it was. He couldn’t get a boner now.

Jungkook’s hand reached the top of Jimin’s thigh where he gave him a quick squeeze, and Jimin jumped in his seat as he exclaimed a gasp, loud enough for the whole table to look at him. “Are you okay Jimin?” asked Namjoon.

Jimin nodded and bit his lip, unable to answer with Jungkook’s hand so close to his dick.

“Are you sure?” asked Namjoon again. It was so incredibly embarrassing to have all of his friends look at him like that, while Jungkook was practically palming him under the table.

However, the most embarrassing thing was the fact that it turned Jimin on.

“Ye- yes, it just felt like someone kicked me under the table.” He was surprised when Taehyung took the blame.

“Oh sorry, I didn’t realize I hit you.” Jimin looked at him, his lips stretched into a thin line as he spoke.

“You should really be careful with that,” said Jimin, his voice strained. “It’s really not nice to do something like that when you are sitting with your friends. It’s very rude.”

Jimin looked directly at Taehyung as he spoke, but the words were once again aimed at Jungkook.

By the way, Jungkook started to squeeze Jimin’s thigh gently, it was clear he knew that.

And didn’t care.

“I can kick them too if it would make you feel better,” replied Taehyung, a small smile on his lips, but it was clear he was a little confused.

“No, you should just stop.”

Taehyung lifted his hands in surrender, but Jungkook didn’t stop.

His hands ran over Jimin’s half hard cock, and he finally had enough. He pushed his chair back and stood up. All eyes were on him. “I- I-” what was he going to say? “I forgot I had some literature shit I need to talk to Jungkook about.”

What the fuck was he saying?

It was a shit excuse, so he just hoped no one would be suspicious.

“On a Saturday? When are you going to stop thinking about school Jiminie?” whined Taehyung.

“Right after this,” he said through greeted teeth and sent Jungkook a glare.

He smiled sweetly in return.

“It’s just something regarding, um, the book we’re reading.” This time it was Yoongi’s turn to try and shoot a hole in his lie.

“I thought you finished that weeks ago?”

Why were all of his friends so goddamn good at remembering everything he had told them?

Couldn’t they just have shit memories like Jimin?

“We- we did, but I didn’t finish it in time, so as a punishment he has to tutor me.”

“I thought you were the one tutoring him.” Couldn’t Yoongi just shut up right now?

“Yes but um-”

“Poor Jungkook.” Jimin snapped his head in Taehyung’s direction.

“He is not the one you should feel sorry for!” said Jimin.

“Why not? He’s the one getting punished.”

They all laughed and Jimin was quite sure he felt a vein pop in his forehead.

“I hate all of you. I hope your dicks fall off.” It didn’t stop the boys from laughing and Jimin made an annoyed noise as he grabbed Jungkook’s arm. “We’re leaving.” Jimin caught Jin’s eyes and the older boy was smiling very knowingly.

Damn him.

Jungkook didn’t even try and conceal his pleased smirk as he got up. “It was nice to meet you all. I really hope you’ll invite me again next time.”

All of Jimin’s friends instantly promised him they would as they said goodbye and Jimin wished he could strangle every single one of them.

He dragged Jungkook out of the café as fast as he could, and he didn’t stop waling until Jimin found a deserted ally, he practically pushed Jungkook into.

They were finally standing in front of each other, though hidden deep inside the alley so no one would be able to see them.

Jimin couldn’t even form a proper sentence as he looked at Jungkook. “Wha- the fuck you- I can’t even-” Jungkook didn’t stop smiling, enjoying Jimin’s inability to talk properly. 

“Yes, baby?” Jimin pointed his finger at him and narrowed his eyes.

“You don’t get to call me that right now you dick.”

Jimin had been this close to getting a full-on boner under the table with all of his best friends around him. Jungkook was this close at fucking everything up.

“What the fuck were you thinking showing up? How did you even-” 

“Jin called.” Of course, Jin called. “He asked if I knew where the café was since he hadn’t been there before. Then I begged him to bring me.” Jungkook smiled so sweetly as if the action should’ve been flattering or somewhat romantic.

When Jimin crossed his arms over his chest and glared at Jungkook, he got the hint Jimin didn’t find it anywhere near flattering. “If it makes you feel better it took some time convincing him.” Jimin looked at him in disbelief.

“How the fuck was that supposed to make me feel better?”

Jungkook sighed deeply. “Look.” Jimin looked at him. “I know you said you didn’t want them to know, and I get that, but I just really wanted to meet them.” Jimin raised his eyebrows a little suspicious. 

“Why? They’re idiots. I mean I love them, but they’re idiots.”

He couldn’t understand why Jungkook wanted to go out of his way to meet Jimin’s friends.

“Yeah, but if they’re your friends then they must be pretty awesome.” Jungkook diverted his eyes from Jimin and scratched his neck.

Something Jimin had learned to recognize as a nervous habit Jungkook had.

“I don’t really have that many close friends,” he admitted, and Jimin could already feel the anger dissolve inside of him. “I mean I have Jin, but he doesn’t count since he… yeah well, I don’t really have any close friends, and I just…”

Jungkook didn’t finish his sentence, but he didn’t have too.

Jimin sighed. “Why couldn’t you just have a dick reason for doing this, so I could stay mad at you?” Jungkook looked up at Jimin, and a relieved smile spread on his lips when he noticed that Jimin was smiling a little bit.

“So I’m forgiven?” Jungkook took a step towards Jimin with a hopeful smile on his face, but Jimin took a step back. 

“For showing up? Sure. For almost giving me a boner under the table? Fuck no.”

Though his anger had practically vanished by now.

He just didn’t wanna let Jungkook think he could get away with whatever.

“Almost? Huh, I’m losing my magic it appears.” The taller boy laughed clearly amused by himself. And clearly not serious regarding his magic. 

“Stop laughing!” 

“But it’s funny.” 

“What if they had noticed?” Jungkook shrugged. 

“I’m sure they would find it funny too.”

This fucker.

Jimin let out a frustrated groan. “One of these days you’re gonna wake up with your right ball sack missing, and just know right now that the pain you will be in, will put a smile on my lips.” Jungkook grinned. 

“Why the right?” 

“Because I’m always right.”

He couldn’t help but smile at his own joke, even though he tried to stay indifferent.

“Well, you can do whatever you want with me if it makes you smile.” Jimin rolled his eyes so hard they almost rolled out of his head, but he smiled like a stupid idiot.

Because he was a stupid idiot.

“Now come here.” Jungkook grabbed the bottom of Jimin’s jacket, pulled him closer and kissed him passionately. Jimin thought he would have a hard time adjusting to the fact that he now had someone he could randomly kiss whenever they felt like it.

He had never had someone to do that with before.

But it felt strangely normal.

Strangely natural for him.

How fast had Jungkook gotten under his skin?

And it was as if Jungkook was thinking the same.

“Fuck it feels so good to just kiss you like this.” Jimin grabbed Jungkook’s shirt with both his hands.

“Then don’t fucking stop.” And Jungkook didn’t hesitate for a second before he kissed him again.

“But if you pull shit like this again, know your right ball sack is at stake.” Jungkook lifted his hands in surrender.

“I promise I won’t until you say it’s okay. I cherish my right ball sack too much to gamble with it.”


They kissed again. Not because they had too, but because they wanted to.

And it felt good.

“Well about that punishment…” Jimin hit Jungkook’s chest.

“No. Nah ah. Not a chance.” Jungkook pouted.

“You’re a meanie, you know that? Ji-meanie.” Jimin snorted, not because it was funny, but because it was so fucking stupid.

“Just come on.” Jimin grabbed Jungkook’s hand and dragged him out of the alley. 

“Where are we going?” 

“Your place.” When Jungkook’s eyes lit up, Jimin hurried to get the verbal fire extinguisher. “To watch a movie or some other non-sexual activity.”

The smile on Jungkook’s lips didn’t even fade.

It warmed Jimin’s heart a lot that Jungkook was just as satisfied with doing something non-sexual as he would’ve been for doing something sexual.

“Whatever you wanna do baby, I wanna do.”

Jimin said nothing, he just smiled to himself. Jungkook had a way with words that somehow always ended up making Jimin blush.



( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°)


“So have you started on your routine?” asked Hoseok. Jimin shook his head.

“I have most of the music, so I’m gonna start now, but I seriously have no idea how to begin.”

Wednesday had arrived faster than Jimin had expected, and now here he was, at 16:12 pm, ready to start working on his dance routine since he was going to have the entire dance studio to himself. If only Chiwon and the rest of the 14 pm class could hurry the fuck out.

Jimin was almost certain Chiwon was taking so long to leave just to piss off Jimin.

“Can I hear some of it?” asked Hoseok, his eyes bright and hopeful. 

“No you gotta wait. I want it to be a surprise.” Hoseok pouted. Strangely enough the only thing Jimin thought was ‘Jungkook is cuter when he pouts.’

Wow, he was really present in Jimin’s mind all the time.

“But I wanna hear what Yoongi has made. That guy is fucking brilliant.” Hoseok said the last bit so quietly, it was almost as if he was just saying it to himself.

“He is, but you gotta wait.” Hoseok seemed to think that was fair after all because he bent down and picked up his bag, getting ready to leave.

“And you’re sure you don’t want any help getting started?” Jimin rolled his eyes since it was the 5th time Hoseok had asked. He was grateful that Hoseok cared that much, but he just felt bad every time he had to turn him down.

“I’m fine. I’ll call you if I need help.” Hoseok nodded and then he turned to leave.

When Hoseok had left the studio, Jimin went over to plug in his phone and get ready to start the music.

Unfortunately, Chiwon was still in the studio.

“Don’t you have things you need to do?” asked Jimin annoyed. Chiwon shrugged.

“Annoying you is certainly fun.” Dickward.

“Get a new hobby, that one is getting old.” Jimin bent down to take off his sweatpants, revealing some quite short shorts underneath, but Jimin didn’t mind.

They made his ass look good, so he loved them.

Then he took off his sweater since he had a t-shirt on underneath. The studio was warm as fuck these days and Jimin was not dying from dehydration.

He had almost forgotten Chiwon was still there since he had been completely quiet. He looked at the older boy, who was standing awkwardly next to his bag. He wasn’t saying anything he was kind of just looking.

“Can you like leave now?” The annoyance clear in Jimin’s voice.

It took a few seconds to get Chiwon out of his thoughts. Then he shook his head in disbelief. 

“I knew you were always a sucker for attention, but dressing like a slut is taking it a little far don’t you think?”

Jimin was speechless at his words.

How fucking dared it?

Yes, Jimin loved receiving attention for his dancing, but regarding everything else, he didn’t want it. So why the fuck was Chiwon saying shit like that? Jimin clenched his fists and he felt like punching someone.

Preferably Chiwon.

“Just get the fuck out.”

For a moment Chiwon looked almost shocked to see how much his comment had affected Jimin, and it looked like he felt some sort of remorse.

For a second at least.

Then he went back to looking indifferent.

“Yeah sure, I’m leaving. Good luck with your dance.” But there was no sincerity behind his words, mockery maybe. Then he turned around and left.

Even when he had left the studio, the door slamming behind him, Jimin’s fist was still clenched and he still wanted to punch someone.

He tried to fight down his anger and knew the only thing that could take his mind off it was dance. So he started the music, sat down and listen to it, trying to picture some good dance moves in his head.

The music Yoongi had composed was beautiful. No, it was better than that. It was out of this world, but Jimin could fucking focus on it.

He was so frustrated with Chiwon, and then he was frustrated with himself for not being able to come up with anything useful.

This entire situation was fucking frustrating.

Jimin inhaled deeply and did his best to focus on the music again. It seemed to somewhat work to inhale and exhale deeply. At least regarding the Chiwon thing. He still couldn’t come up with anything useful regarding his dance.

Was he ever going to finish this? Was he even going to start it?

“Fuck!” he yelled. He couldn’t focus on the dance when he was like this. He needed to cool off, he needed…

He grabbed his phone and called Jungkook. Jimin swallowed hard as he heard the phone ring.

“Yes, baby?” Jimin chewed on his bottom lip for a few seconds before he spoke. 

“Can you… can you come to the dance studio?” Jimin could hear the sound of Jungkook moving, most likely sitting up in bed.

That boy spent a lot of time in bed.

“What? I mean yeah of course, but- are you okay?” All humor was immediately gone from Jungkook’s voice, and Jimin didn’t blame the alarms going off.

He had never called like this before.

“I’m fine I’m just- I could really, um, need you… right now.” There was a short silence, but it was long enough for Jimin’s palms to become sweaty.

“I’ll be there in 10.”


“I’ll hurry.”


Then Jimin hung up and threw his phone back in his bag.

He turned up the music and placed himself in the middle of the floor. Maybe since his mind didn’t work, he should just try and shut it off and just use his body.
So that’s what he did. Well, he tried.

Every move he made looked so awkward in the mirror. It looked out of place and stupid and weird. It was as if he just couldn’t get the vibe.

He could feel the vibe, but he couldn’t channel it through his body.

This just wasn’t fucking working for him and he was getting more and more frustrated.

He put the music on repeat and then he put himself on repeat. He tried again and again and again. He tried a new move every time, but it still wasn’t right.

So he tried again and again and again and again, and before he knew it, 10 minutes had passed.

“Baby?” Jimin turned around so fast he almost fell. Jungkook was standing in the doorway, looking at Jimin from head to toe, clearly enjoying the very short shorts Jimin was wearing.

Then he started coming towards Jimin. Jimin could see a bit of sweat on his forehead and his breath was kind of uneven.

Had he been running?

“Don’t tell me you ran all the way?” Jungkook shook his head. “No, just from my car.” He stopped right in front of Jimin and studied him closely. Jimin felt a little self-conscious for some reason. 


“Are you okay?” Jimin did a mix of a nod and a shake of his head.

“I don’t fucking know Jungkook. This fucking routine is frustrating me. It’s just not working, nothing is going my way, nothing is-” He hadn’t realized his voice had become louder and his body had started to shake as he spoke.

Not until Jungkook gentle grabbed his arms and tried to steady him.

“Hey, Jimin look at me.” And Jimin did. He could never refuse Jungkook.

“You’re gonna make it, okay? It’s gonna be fine.” Jimin almost believed it when Jungkook said it.

But if he was going to make it, then why the fuck was it so hard right now?

“No, it’s not, I’m gonna fuck it up.” Jimin’s mind was going crazy. He needed something to shut his mind up.

Something to distract him.

Something like-

He grabbed Jungkook’s collar and forcefully pulled him into a hungry kiss. Jungkook was clearly surprised, but he tried to keep up with Jimin. Though Jimin was a whole lot hungrier than he was.

“Jimin what are you-” 

“Shh,” Jimin shushed Jungkook and kissed him again. However, Jungkook was being difficult. 

“Jimin, are you-” 

“Please just help me make my mind shut up.” A long look was exchanged between them, until Jungkook finally gave in. He grabbed Jimin’s hips and pulled him into his arms as he kissed him.

This time he easily dominated Jimin.

Jungkook’s lips were bitter, and Jimin could taste coffee on his tongue. “Thought you said you would only drink my coffee,” teased Jimin, already feeling his mind fogging just like he wanted.

“It was only once,” said Jungkook in between the kisses. “It meant nothing to me.” 

“Cheating bastard. I should leave your ass.”

“You would miss my ass too much.”

Jungkook’s hands found their way to Jimin’s ass and squeezed both of his ass cheeks. “I think it’s more the other way around, don’t you?” Jungkook groaned in satisfaction, obviously enjoying Jimin’s ass.

“You can’t just wear shorts like this and expect me to not get a boner.” Honestly, Jimin hadn’t thought that far. He wore these because he felt good in them.

The fact that they gave Jungkook boner just made them a little better.

“I would be disappointed if they didn’t give you a boner.” Jungkook squeezed Jimin’s ass a little rougher.

“Please tell me no one has ever seen you in these.” Jimin’s breath got stuck in his throat as Jungkook kissed his jaw.

“Only Chi- Chiwon, but don’t worry he won’t-” 

“Now I have two reasons to kill him.” Jimin just laughed, well tried to. It was a little hard to do so with Jungkook so sinfully touching his body.

Jungkook lifted his head so he could look Jimin in the eyes. “You are never allowed to wear this in front of anyone but me okay?” Jimin just rolled his eyes and tried to look away from Jungkook’s eyes, but Jungkook grabbed his chin, refusing to let him move his head.

“Understood?” Jimin’s hardening cock forced him to nod, just so they could get back to business, but internally he wasn’t going to let Jungkook decided what he could or couldn’t wear. 

“Good,” said Jungkook, ignorant to the decision being made in Jimin’s mind.

Then Jimin started trailing kisses down Jungkook’s throat as he simultaneously started unbuttoning Jungkook’s pants.

He felt Jungkook hesitate for just a second. “No one is gonna come in. The whole studio is mine tonight.” That made Jungkook smile.

Jimin stuck his hand down Jungkook’s pants, grabbing his cock and started palming it as he looked into Jungkook’s eyes. “Fuck,” exclaimed Jungkook, squeezing his eyes shut.

It was hard describing how good it felt for Jimin to finally being the one pleasuring Jungkook like this.

He gave Jungkook a quick kiss, and then he went down on his knees in front of the taller boy. He pulled down Jungkook’s pants and underwear and his hard cock sprung out. Jimin was pleased with himself when he found out Jungkook was already hard.

Maybe he had magic hands too.

He grabbed Jungkook’s cock and looked up at the taller boy as he started stroking it. Jungkook leaned his head back and moaned, and holy shit it was music to Jimin’s ear.

And this was music Jimin knew how to work with.

He placed a gentle kiss to the tip of Jungkook’s cock, and then another.

“Don’t tease me, baby,” said Jungkook.

“You’re not the only one who can punish someone you know.” Jungkook grabbed Jimin’s hair and pulled it back so Jimin was looking up at him.

The taller boy was clearly showing who was in control here.

“Oh baby,” he said amused. “Do you really wanna play a game you know you’ll lose?” Jimin rolled his eyes. 

“I always lose, don’t I? Yet for some reason, I continue to play. You should be more scared of me than I should be of you.” Jungkook raised an eyebrow as he looked down at the boy who was still holding his cock between his tiny hands.

“Are you really sure about that?” The smirk on Jungkook’s lips sent chills through Jimin’s body.

All the way to his dick.

Instead of answering Jimin just took Jungkook’s cock into his mouth and started sucking with all his might. Jimin had given a few blow jobs throughout his life, and by the response, he got from the guys he sucked off, he was good at it.

Seemed like Jungkook agreed, since he was moaning loudly.

“Shit Jimin, your mouth is amazing.” Jungkook’s grip on Jimin’s hair tightened, but Jimin didn’t mind.

He took all of Jungkook’s cock into his mouth, and almost choked on the length. Jungkook was massive, but Jimin had a good gag reflex, so he didn’t hesitate to take all of Jungkook into his mouth a second time.

Jungkook didn’t hesitate to thrust his hips gently forward, practically fucking into Jimin’s mouth, but the smaller boy didn’t mind at all.

“Shi- shit baby. Such a slut for my cock, huh?” Hearing Jungkook being a stuttering mess was something Jimin didn’t know he needed in his life.

Now he was quite sure he couldn’t live without it. It was music to his ears.

Now being called a slut was not something Jimin had thought would happen. However, the most surprising part was the fact that he didn’t even mind.

Jungkook could call him whatever trashy nickname he could come up with and Jimin would probably still love it.

“You like that?” asked Jimin, though he knew Jungkook did since he was moaning like crazy.

“Like it? I fucking lo- love it, baby.”

Jimin once again took Jungkook into his mouth and licked and sucked with everything he had. He could taste Jungkook’s pre-cum in his mouth. Jimin really wasn’t one for swallowing, since he didn’t like the bitter, salty taste of cum, but he was quite certain that if Jungkook told him to swallow, he would do it without hesitation.

Jimin started to stroke Jungkook’s cock as he sucked on the tip, and the tight grip on Jimin’s hair told him Jungkook fucking loved it. “Soon. If you don’t stop I’m gonna-”

Jimin knew what Jungkook was talking about, as he started sucking faster.

“No, I wanna- shit- I wanna fuck you baby. Can I fuck you, baby?” Did he even have to ask? 

Jimin gave Jungkook’s cock one last suck, and then he got up from the floor.

Jungkook smoothly kicked off his pants and underwear, and then he placed his hands on Jimin’s hips as he gently pushed him back towards the wall.

“I’m gonna make you feel so fucking, good baby.” 

“I know,” said Jimin, almost lost for breath. He hit the wall and Jungkook didn’t waste a second before he pulled down Jimin’s pants and underwear and grabbed Jimin’s painfully hard cock.

“You know,” said Jungkook as he stroked Jimin. “This is the best dick I have ever touched.” Jimin didn’t exactly believe that, but he enjoyed the compliment nonetheless. 

“Just fuck me Jungkook. I seriously need your di- dick up my ass right now.”

Jungkook kissed him deeply and Jimin practically melted into it.

“I don’t exactly have lube with me,” said Jungkook as he gently stroked Jimin’s dick with one hand and placed his other fingers against Jimin’s plump lips. “So suck.”

Jimin opened his mouth and Jungkook pushed two fingers in.

Jimin grabbed Jungkook’s wrist with both hands and started sucking in his fingers, coating them in his saliva. “Your mouth is really pornographic baby. I might come just by looking at you sucking on my fingers so sinfully.”

While Jimin certainly wanted to see if that was true, he wanted Jungkook inside of him more.

He released Jungkook’s wrist and Jungkook understood what Jimin wanted. He pulled out his fingers from Jimin’s mouth, saliva dripping down his chin. 

“Turn around, baby.”

So Jimin did.

He turned around and placed his hands against the wall and stuck out his bare ass.

“Fuck,” muttered Jungkook under his breath at the sight of Jimin’s ass, and Jimin smiled to himself, very pleased with Jungkook’s reaction.

Merely seconds later, Jimin felt the taller boy’s fingers against his hole and he gasped when one finger slipped in and started fingering him fast. Jungkook pressed himself up against Jimin’s back and he could feel his breath against his ear.

“You can add a- another,” said Jimin, and Jungkook didn’t hesitate to do so, making Jimin moan loudly in response.

It was lucky the dance studio was close to soundproof, not that it mattered all that much since no one was in the building right now, but if they had it would have been very awkward.

“Relax baby,” said Jungkook, obviously finding Jimin a little to tense. “It’s okay, I’m gonna take really good care of you, baby.” Jungkook kissed Jimin’s ear since it was the only thing he could reach from his angle right now.

“Relax,” whispered Jungkook one last time, and Jimin tried his best to do so. He pushed all of his worries and problems aside and focused solely on Jungkook. Right now all that mattered was Jungkook’s fingers fucking him and Jungkook’s breath on his neck and Jungkook’s lips against his ear and Jungkook.

All that mattered was Jungkook.

“Just like that baby.” Most of the tension had left Jimin’s body, and with ease Jungkook pushed a third finger into him, making Jimin cry out in pleasure.

“I’m re- ready Jungkook.” The taller boy thrust his fingers in and out a few more times before he pulled out completely. Jimin looked over his shoulder and saw Jungkook taking out his wallet from his jacket. 

“Don’t tell me you about to pay me,” joked Jimin. “You could never meet my prize.”

Jungkook chuckled as he leaned and in and kissed Jimin.

“You’re already mine baby.” 

“Oh yeah, I almost forgot that,” giggled Jimin.

The mischievous smile on Jungkook’s lips told Jimin it probably wasn’t the best thing to say. “Then I’ll just have to remind you, baby, so you’ll never forget who owns this ass.”

Jungkook hit Jimin’s ass and he gasped in both pain and pleasure.

It seemed Jungkook had finally found what he was looking for because he took off his jacket at threw it on the floor along with his wallet. Jimin heard the familiar sound of a condom being opened and put on.

Jungkook said nothing as he placed the tip of his dick against Jimin’s hole and pushed himself in, making Jimin moan from both surprise and pleasure. It was quite clear Jungkook wasn’t as gentle as he had been Friday night.

He was rougher, but Jimin absolutely loved it.

He thrust in and out of Jimin hard and deep as he grabbed Jimin’s dick and stroked it simultaneously. “You’re so fucking tight around my cock baby, fuck it feels good.”

Jimin nodded in agreement, not able to speak with Jungkook’s dick so far up his ass.

It seemed Jungkook wasn’t entirely satisfied with Jimin’s loss of words. He started fucking into Jimin faster and harder, making Jimin cry out. “Fuck Jungkook this is-” He was unable to finish his sentence.

Much to Jungkook’s dismay.

“This is what, baby?” Jimin merely moaned as an answer. “Tell me,” demanded Jungkook and placed a kiss on Jimin’s neck, making him shiver from the surprisingly gently action. “This is fucking fan- fantastic.”

Jungkook picked up his pace on Jimin’s dick, not caring that Jimin was seconds from collapsing, not able to stand up for much longer. 

“It is,” agreed Jungkook. “And it’s all mine. You’re all mine.” When Jimin did nothing but moan, Jungkook got a little impatient.

“Say it, baby.”

And Jimin knew what he wanted him to say.

Didn’t mean he was going to say it though.

His dick started to twitch violently, and Jimin knew he was going to come soon, especially with Jungkook working his dick so good in his hand.

“If you wanna come baby then say it.” Jimin’s pride was long gone when he clenched his fists against the wall and said those words Jungkook was dying to hear.

“I’m yours, Jung- ah – Jungkook.” 

“Good,” said Jungkook and thrust into Jimin harder, taking what was his. “I‘ll never let you forget it. Never.”

Jimin pushed his ass against Jungkook’s dick, begging him to let him come. He was at his limit, and he would probably come in a few seconds with or without Jungkook’s permission, but there was something about getting that permission – that approval – that satisfied Jimin deeply.

A praise kink deep inside him that came out whenever Jungkook was around.

“Please, Jungkook – ah – please let me come.” And so Jungkook stroke Jimin’s dick faster and Jimin cried out as he came, his cum landing on the wall and the floor.

Jimin found it, not only gross, but also a tad embarrassing to come all over the dance studio where not only him but many other students practiced every day.

However, right now all that mattered was the orgasm running through his body and Jungkook’s dick up his ass.

“Such a good boy,” praised Jungkook and Jimin smiled at his words, loving the praise.

Jungkook continued to fuck into him, and not long after Jimin, Jungkook came into the condom as he moaned into Jimin’s ear, almost making the smaller boy come again from the sound alone.

Jimin could feel Jungkook’s body twitch slightly as he rode out his orgasm.

After a few more seconds, Jungkook finally pulled out, and Jimin didn’t hesitate before he turned around and kissed Jungkook’s lips hungrily. Shit, he tasted like heaven.

“Well this was not what I had expected when I came over, but I’m positively surprised. Very much so.” 

“If you weren’t prepared, then why did you have a condom in your wallet?” Jungkook shrugged. 

“I always carry one with me just in case the cute guy from literature suddenly gets down on his knees and starts sucking my dick.” Jimin playfully hit Jungkook’s chest, laughing like a drunk fool.

“In case that cute guy from literature gets any more funny ideas, you should probably put an extra in that wallet of yours.” They kissed again. Gently, softly, sweetly, lovingly.

“But now you should probably leave.” 

“You suck my dick and then you throw me out? Are you using me for my body Park Jimin?” 

“Yes. Now leave so I can get some work done.” Jungkook placed a hand over his heart as if Jimin had wounded him, but Jimin just laughed.

Jungkook took off the condom and threw it in the trash can, then they both started dressing themselves. “I think the janitor is gonna be a little surprised when he finds a condom in the trashcan,” said Jimin. 

“I think he’s gonna be more surprised when he finds dried cum on the walls.” 

“I’m gonna wash it off you idiot, I’m not a savage.” 

“Of course not.”

When Jimin was done dressing himself, he went over to grab a few paper towels from the cupboard and dried off his own cum from the wall. He knew it was his own, but it was just as gross as if it had been someone else’s.

“Having fun?” 

“Fuck off dickface.”

He threw the cum covered paper towels in the trashcan. “You’re all set, now leave me alone,” said Jimin, but there was no annoyance in his voice. 

“You sure you don’t want me to stay? I could just sit real quiet in the corner and-” 

“No, you’re too distracting, so you need to leave.” Jungkook seemed pleased with that reason.

“Okay fine, I’m going. But call me if- where’s my phone?” Jungkook tapped his empty pockets as he searched the floor. “Ah, it’s over there, can you get it for me?” Jimin looked behind him and saw Jungkook’s phone lying on the floor.

It must have fallen out when he threw his jacket.

He picked up the phone and almost as if the universe hated him, a text appeared on the display. He read it three times before he walked over to Jungkook and placed it in his pocket.

“Thanks, baby.” Jungkook kissed Jimin’s cheek, but Jimin didn’t react to it. 

“You okay?” Jimin hurried to nod. “Yes, yes. Now leave.” He smiled shortly and pushed Jungkook towards the door.

“Remember to call if you-” 

“Yeah, I got it. Bye.” 

Then he pushed a half confused Jungkook out of the studio and shut the door behind him.

Jimin really just wanted to focus on his dance right now. But there was only one thing going through his head.

Who the fuck was Yugyeom?

And why the fuck was he asking Jungkook to meet him?

And why the fuck was he telling Jungkook he missed him?

And what the fuck was going on?

Chapter Text

Park Jimin had never had an awkward moment with Kim Taehyung, his best friend for life, his soulmate, his brother.

Never in the 2 years, he had known the boy had he felt uncomfortable in his presence.

Never in the 2 years, he had known the boy had he felt suffocated by even the smallest silence between them.

Until now.

“You should really hear Hobi sometimes,” said Taehyung and stuffed another piece of sushi into his mouth, chewing as he continued to speak. “Every time Yoongi is mentioned I can practically hear his heart skip a beat. It’s really just adorable.”

Jimin halfheartedly smiled, pushing his sushi around his plate with his chopsticks, avoiding looking at Taehyung.

“Too bad Yoongi is as straight as they come. Or maybe he’s asexual? I mean I have never seen the boy interested in anyone.”

“He had a girlfriend once,” said Jimin, contributing to the conversation after 5 minutes of silence from his side.

Yoongi wasn’t very open about his romantic life by his own free will, but if Jimin asked, Yoongi didn’t have a problem telling. Which was why practically no one knew anything about his romantic life. Since no one dared to ask.

“I was almost hoping he was asexual. For Hoseok’s sake. He really has a little schoolboy crush,” giggled Taehyung. Jimin would be lying if he said he didn’t know Hoseok had something for Yoongi.

The boy was always a little odd whenever Yoongi was around, but from Jimin’s point of view, it had never looked like anything serious.

In the beginning, Jimin just thought Hoseok admired Yoongi since he was into rapping and composing too. But of course if that was the case, he would be as flustered around Namjoon, and he wasn’t.

The two boys fell silent. Taehyung was eagerly eating his sushi, but Jimin couldn’t bring himself to eat. Not when something heavy was resting on his shoulder.

He was going to tell Taehyung.

He was going to tell his best friend, his soulmate, his brother, that he was seeing Jeon Jungkook, and had been seeing him for quite some time now.

Taehyung had been a little surprised when Jimin had forced him to go to Kanagawa with him on a Thursday. “But it’s not sushi day?” had Taehyung said.

“It’s a make up date since you blew me off that Monday,” had Jimin argued.

Taehyung had raised his eyebrow in suspension. It had been weeks since that had happened and Jimin hadn’t mentioned it before. Not even once.

Eventually, Taehyung had agreed. They were probably going out anyway, so the place really didn’t matter. Though it felt a little weird going to Kanagawa on a Thursday.

Ga Hyuk had been surprised too when the two boys walked in but had welcomed them with a smile nonetheless.

Now all Jimin had to do was open his little mouth and tell Taehyung what he had been dying to tell him for some time now but had been too afraid to say.

Telling Taehyung wouldn’t result in everything getting out of control. He trusted Taehyung with his life. This was nothing.

He inhaled deeply.

“Tae there’s something I really need to tell you.” Taehyung stuffed a big piece of sushi into his mouth and looked at Jimin.

“Yeah, what is it?” Taehyung asked so casually, unaware that Jimin’s insides were on fire.

“I was gonna tell you that day on the bench. You know the day you…you told me about your parents.” Taehyung’s entire face fell at that. He clearly had not been thinking about it at all, and now Jimin, that fucking idiot, had brought it up.

“Oh,” said Taehyung, and he suddenly looked deep in thought.

“Yes, well,” tried Jimin again. He had already shot himself in the foot and he hadn’t even told Taehyung yet.

“I’ve kinda been… well for some time now I’ve been- what’s wrong?” Taehyung had put down his chopsticks and was looking down at his plate. It was quite clear he wasn’t really listening.

“Tae?” The boy looked up, his expression unreadable. Jimin didn’t like that.

He could always read his best friend.

“Sorry,” said Taehyung, and in that moment Jimin knew that he had to put aside his own thoughts and feelings right now and focus on Taehyung.

No matter how much he wished he could just ignore Taehyung’s feelings right now, he couldn’t.

“Has something happened?” Taehyung did a mix of a nod and a shake of his head. “Nothing new really. I’ve just been ignoring their calls for some time now. I guess I totally forgot about them because they finally got tired of calling when I wouldn’t pick up.”

“Why won’t you pick up Tae? It’s your parents.” Jimin really shouldn’t be the one to give lectures on ignoring one’s parents.

“I’m just so- so-” He was clearly struggling to express his feelings, but he was obviously frustrated. “I’m just so fucking mad at them,” he finally said, and Jimin was surprised by his rage.

Taehyung wasn’t an angry boy. Jimin had never seen Taehyung really angry. Would he finally see it? He hoped not.

“But you seemed okay when you told me?” it was a mix of a statement and a question since the sudden burst of feelings took him by surprise. He hadn’t seemed all that mad at the bench.

What had changed?

“I guess I wasn’t. It was all so new, and I hadn’t had the time to even think, but suddenly I just-” Taehyung held a short pause, in which it looked like he didn’t breathe. “I fucking hate them.”

Jimin couldn’t even try to hide his shock at Taehyung’s blunt words. He had never heard the boy express such a strongly negative feeling about anything, or anyone, let alone his own parents.

“Taehyung it’s not their fault they fell out of love,” tried Jimin.

“I know it isn’t. I’m not mad because they don’t wanna be together, I’m mad because they are so selfish.”

Jimin really had no idea of how he was supposed to understand Taehyung’s feelings. They didn’t make all that much sense to him.

“They have been planning on getting a divorce for months Jimin. Months!” The anger in the boy’s voice was clear, but it wasn’t aimed at Jimin.

Not yet at least.

“It fucking sucks that they won’t be together anymore, but it isn’t even about that anymore. It’s about the lying. The going-behind-my-back shit.”

Jimin swallowed hard.

“But it’s their relationship Taetae. Isn’t it… their choice?” God, he wished Taehyung would say yes.

“No, it’s not Jimin! I’m here too. They’re supposed to tell me. I’m their son, they shouldn’t fucking lie to me and keep me in the dark like this!”

Jimin was fidgeting with his fingers under the table. His palms were sweating, and he had a hard time controlling his breathing.

“But Tae, they never meant to hurt you. They love you, they just-”

“Stop defending them Jimin!” snapped Taehyung, and Jimin flinched slightly.

Taehyung must have noticed because he looked down at his lap slightly ashamed and his voice softened as he spoke again. “I’m sorry. I’m taking my rage out on you when you haven’t done anything wrong. You’re not the one lying to me and stabbing me in the back,” laughed Taehyung humorless, unaware of the heart attack happening in Jimin’s chest.

The guilt he had felt the last few weeks was nothing compared to the guilt he was feeling in this moment.

“Can you forgive them?” asked Jimin, afraid of the answer. “If they apologized. If they explained. Would you be able to?”

Taehyung avoided Jimin’s eyes as he thought. A pained expression overtook his face. It made him look strangely older. He looked exhausted and confused and hurt and Jimin wanted to give up everything for Taehyung to just smile again.

He would give him the world if it would make the pain in Taehyung’s chest go away. He didn’t deserve it.

Jimin held his breath, waiting for Taehyung to answer.

“No,” Taehyung finally said. “I’m not sure I can.”

Jimin didn’t answer right away. He didn’t look at his friend, afraid Taehyung would be able to see right through him. That Taehyung would be able to detect the fear running through his body.

“Never?” tried Jimin again after a minute of silence.

Just say maybe, thought Jimin.


“I don’t want to think about it right now Jimin,” sighed Taehyung, done with this conversation. “Someday maybe, but not now.”

Jimin just nodded.

The silence that spread between the two boys was excruciating. Jimin’s leg was bouncing under the table. His hands were shaking slightly. His head was hurting. His breath was uneven.

Had he just been saved from losing his best friend?

Or had he just lost his best friend, and he just didn’t know yet?

“I’m sorry. I completely ruined the mood.” Taehyung tried to laugh it off, but the laugh was as fake as his Gucci shirt.

“It’s okay.” Taehyung didn’t seem to agree. He still had a pained expression covering his face.

“You know you can tell me everything Tae, right? I will always be here. No matter what I do or say, I’ll always be here for you okay?” Taehyung seemed taken back by the sudden confession of undying trust and loyalty.

It just told Jimin he didn’t say it as often as he should.

“Thanks, Jimin.” The warmth behind Taehyung’s voice relaxed Jimin just the tiniest bit.

But the realization that the weight on his shoulder had just maximized made him swallow hard.

He was supposed to come clean. He was supposed to tell Taehyung. And then Yoongi. And then Hoseok and Namjoon. He was supposed to tell his friends because he didn’t have the right to keep Jungkook a secret anymore.

He didn’t want to hurt him anymore.

“Fuck I’m sorry. You were about to say something before I made everything about me.” Jimin shook his head.

“Oh, it’s nothing.”

“You sure?”


“Yeah, it’s nothing.”

Nothing at all.






Friday afternoons were some of Jimin’s favorite. His Friday classes always ended rather early, and so he had the whole afternoon free.

Usually, Taehyung and Yoongi had late classes, which sucked, but today, both of them had the afternoon off too.

Which was why all three of them, including Namjoon and Hoseok, who had the entire day off, was chilling in Taehyung and Hoseok’s room.

“I’m just saying,” began Taehyung and sat up in his bed. “Zombies wouldn’t be that terrifying if they couldn’t run.” 

“Yes, they would. They look fucking disgusting. That’s terrifying,” argued Namjoon. 

“So does Hobi, are you scared of him?” 

“I will suffocate you in your sleep,” threatened Hoseok from his own bed across from Taehyung’s.

Taehyung paid no mind to Hoseok’s threat, as usual, keeping his attention on Namjoon, waiting for his reply. “If a zombie was standing right in front of me I would be fucking terrified, even if it couldn’t run after me.”

Jimin groaned as he shifted in Taehyung’s bed, laying his head on the boy’s lap.

Namjoon had made the mistake of mentioning one of Taehyung’s favorite movies, ‘Train to Busan’ and now there were no stopping the boy from expressing all of his inner and outer thoughts on the zombie topic.

Jimin, Hoseok, and Yoongi had immediately zoomed out of the conversation, but poor Namjoon had been trapped in it since he was the one who had brought it up.

Though Jimin hardly pitied the man. He knew as well as them never to not start such a conversation with Taehyung, the TV Fanatic.

“But wouldn’t it be more terrifying if they could run? I mean, I think-”

“No one cares. Let’s talk about something else,” complained Yoongi and looked up from his phone.

“But Yoongi, don’t you agree that-”

“No I don’t. Stop talking about zombies or I’ll kick you out.”

“It’s my room!” Taehyung leaned back in his bed, crossed his arms over his chest and pouted.

Jimin, whose head was still lying in Taehyung’s lap, looked up at his best friend. Taehyung didn’t look at him but was glaring at Yoongi.

The boy was such a drama queen.

Jimin raised his hand and pinched the brown-haired boy’s cheek gently. “We can see ‘Train to Busan’ later okay? Then you can tell me all of your weird ass thoughts.”

Taehyung’s eyes lit up at the suggestion. “This is why you are my best friend,” he said, and Jimin pinched his cheek a little harder.

“I thought I was your best friend because I’m the only one you know who eats sushi.” Taehyung seemed to think it over for a moment as if he suddenly became a little confused himself.

“You’re right,” he said. “We’re only best friends because I don’t wanna eat sushi alone.” Jimin smacked his cheek, but Taehyung just grinned.

“Just date already,” said Hoseok, not looking up from his own phone. 

“Are you jealous Hobi?” teased Jimin, and Hoseok snorted.

 “Of Taehyung? Maybe,” he said and winked playfully at Jimin. “Of you? Fuck no. I would rather die than date that.” He didn’t have to point to clarify who he was talking about.

“Don’t lie Hobi, you found me totally hot when we became roommates.” It wasn’t exactly a secret that Hoseok had developed the smallest crush on Taehyung when they first became roommates. Jimin didn’t blame him. Taehyung was insanely hot.

The crush quickly died once Hoseok got to know Taehyung, but the younger boy would never let it go, always bringing it up whenever he could.

“You have a good ass, but that’s probably the only good thing about you,” said Hoseok, keeping both his voice and expression as neutral as possible.

“I do have a great ass, don’t I?” Jimin was quite certain it was a rhetoric question, but he nodded nonetheless, making his best friend grin satisfied.

“Then are you jealous you don’t have anyone to cuddle with?” asked Taehyung, still teasing. “I have Jimin and Namjoon has Jin.” At the mention of his name, Namjoon looked up from his own phone confused.

“What?” But no one answered him.

“Shut up, it’s not like I’m the only lone wolf. Yoongi doesn’t have anyone either.” It seemed like Hoseok regretted bringing Yoongi into this the moment the words had escaped his lips, but it wasn’t until Taehyung spoke up Hoseok’s eyes really widened with regret.

“Well, then you and Yoongi can cuddle.” Taehyung was looking directly at Hoseok, a teasing, playful, knowing smile plastered on his lips.

Hoseok looked embarrassed and Jimin felt sorry for the boy. Taehyung could be a real dick sometimes, but luckily Yoongi was too ignorant of everything going on around him to realized anything.

“Don’t bring me into this,” he merely said, not looking up from his phone. It had been glued to his hand all afternoon. It had been a real struggle to convince Yoongi to even come with Jimin to Taehyung and Hoseok’s room. He had only succeeded in convincing the older boy because he promised him he could take his phone and headphones with him.

“Stop being a dick,” said Jimin, trying to discreetly save Hoseok for becoming even redder in the face.

“I’m just saying that-”

“Yeah, we heard, now shut up. You don’t have to talk all the time.” Taehyung looked down at the smaller boy on his lap and they had a staring contest.

Jimin was telling Taehyung to shut up and Taehyung was telling Jimin he didn’t want to.

Eventually, Taehyung surrendered and Jimin could see Hoseok visibly relaxed.

The poor boy was so smitten with Yoongi it was ridiculous.

“Guys.” They all looked at Namjoon. “Would it be cool if I asked Seokjin to come?” They all nodded.

“Sure Joonie, the more the merrier,” said Hoseok.

Jimin didn’t have a problem with Jin tagging along. He liked the older boy a lot. Not to mention it was clear from their lunch date that Jin fitted right into their little friend group.

Then there was Jungkook.

Jimin hated to admit it, but he fitted annoyingly well into their friend group too. A little too well for Jimin’s liking.

At least he wasn’t coming.

“Hey, tell Jin to bring Jungkook.”

Scratch that. Jimin wanted to kick Taehyung.

“Are you sure?” asked Namjoon, and Jimin swore he looked at him a little longer than necessary. Could Namjoon possibly know something? Had Jin told him?

“Yeah of course,” exclaimed Hoseok. “He’s cool.” Taehyung nodded eagerly.

Damn these fucking dipshits, making Jimin’s life so damn complicated all the time.

“Alright I’ll text him,” said Namjoon, and a loving smiled spread on his lips as he typed on his phone. That boy was so whipped.

“Come to think of it,” said Taehyung. “Why do you call him Seokjin?” Finally, a conversation Jimin was interested in.

“I’ve been wondering that too,” he said.

Namjoon used a second or two more to type on his phone, then he looked up at his friends and shrugged. “I don’t know. I guess I just like his name. It’s really petty.” Jimin saw a slight blush overtake his friend’s cheeks.

“God that’s adorable,” said Taehyung at the same time Hoseok said, “I’m gonna puke.” Jimin couldn’t help but snort at the different reactions that reply got.

“You’re just jealous,” said Namjoon and Hoseok looked legitimately offended.

“What? No, I’m not, I’m just-”

“So fucking jealous, just admit it Hobi.” Of course, Taehyung had to get involved too.

“You know what? You two fucking suck, I want new friends.”

Taehyung threw a funny comment. Then Hoseok threw one back. Namjoon occasionally threw something, trying to contribute to the conversation, but it was clear it had turned into another Hoseok-and-Taehyung argument, so he really didn’t have much of a say in the matter.

Jimin didn’t pay much attention to the argument. He had heard it at least a million times before and he was surprised Taehyung and Hoseok still bothered after 2 years.

He took out his phone and aimlessly scrolled through all the social media apps he had. Nothing interesting was happening, but he wasn’t surprised.

He tried not to think of the fact that Jungkook was going to walk through the door in a minute. At least he knew he was coming this time.

Jimin just had to sit a few feet away from him so he didn’t come up with any funny ideas to fuck with him. He wouldn’t put it passed Jungkook to try and do something stupid.

The boy was an idiot.

Seconds turned into minutes, and minutes turned into half an hour, and then there was a knock on the door, and Jimin tried not visibly show how the knock made him jump.

Namjoon was closest to the door since he was sitting by Taehyung’s desk, while Yoongi was sitting by Hoseok, who was lying in bed, while Taehyung and Jimin were cuddling in Taehyung’s bed, Jimin’s head on his lap.

Jimin couldn’t help but wonder what Jungkook would think. He and Taehyung were best friends and he knew Jungkook knew that. But he didn’t really know how close their skinship was.

Would he be jealous?

He would be an idiot if he was since nothing was going on, but he wouldn’t put it passed Jungkook to be jealous of literally nothing.

Namjoon had barely opened the door before he leaned forward and kissed Jin on the cheek and said, “Hi babe.” At least Jimin assumed Namjoon kissed Jin’s cheek since he couldn’t see him because Namjoon hadn’t opened the door all the way.

Though the chances of Namjoon kissing Jungkook’s cheek was slim, it would be hilarious if he did.

“Hi,” greeted Jin, and then he gently pushed passed Namjoon and walked into the room. “Hi guys,” he said to the 4 boys occupying the room. He smiled so brightly Jimin couldn’t not smile even if he wanted to.

They all greeted Jin and then Jungkook appeared behind him. He greeted them too as his eyes roamed over them stopping at Jimin. His smile wasn’t as smug this time, probably because he knew his presence wasn’t a surprise like last time.

The smile did, however, falter just a little bit as he looked between Taehyung and Jimin.

Jimin merely raised his eyebrow challenging and Jungkook seemed to decide to back down quickly, to both surprise and joy.

“Just sit wherever,” said Hoseok to the two new arrivals. Jin was quick to find his way to Namjoon and sat down on his lap. But Jungkook eyed the room a little longer before he made his way to the edge of Taehyung’s bed, next to Jimin.

No fucking way, thought Jimin.

He stretched out his legs so there was no room for Jungkook just as he was about to sit down.

“Sorry,” said Jimin, sounding anything but that. “My legs hurt.” Jungkook merely stood at the edge of the bed, looking down at Jimin unable to hide an amused smile.

“Don’t be rude Jiminie,” said Namjoon.

“Yes Jiminie,” said Jungkook, saying his name in a teasing tone. “Don’t be rude.” Jimin said nothing, he just held Jungkook’s gaze.

He was not winning this time. That was all that mattered.

“You can sit here,” said Hoseok and gestured to his bed. Jungkook held Jimin’s gaze for a few more moments, then he went over to Hoseok and sat down on his bed.

He continued to look at Jimin after he sat down, and Jimin had a hard time reading his expression. Though the very small, almost unnoticeable, smile on his lips told Jimin he at least wasn’t mad.

Not that he had the right to be, but it did make it all a little easier that he hadn’t somehow offended the boy. He did not want to deal with a pissed off Jungkook. Not right now.

Because a pissed of Jungkook was an unpredictable Jungkook.

“So what have you guys been up to?” asked Jin, looking around the room, but settling on Namjoon, clearly more interested in his day than the others’.

Not that Jimin blamed him. His day had been boring anyway. So instead of answering he just scrolled thought Instagram once again.

“Nothing exciting. Had the whole day off, so I’ve really just been at the music studio with Yoongi.” 

“You’ve started a new project?” asked Jin, clearly excited.

It warmed Jimin’s heart to know how interested Jin was in Namjoon’s music. The hopeful smile on his face made Namjoon smile and therefore it made Jimin smile.
“Oh no, I was helping Yoongi on the piece he’s making for Jimin.” At the mention of his name, Jimin looked up from his phone.

Out of the corner of his eyes, he could also see that the mention of his name had peaked Jungkook’s interest as well. He felt flattered.

“Yoongi is making music for Jimin?” asked Jin, this time looking between Yoongi and Jimin. For a moment Jin looked a little too confused, and Jimin wondered if he thought there was anything romantic behind the action.

“He’s composing the music for my dance to the summer festival,” explained Jimin, and the slightly relieved look on Jin’s face told Jimin he had been right in his assumption.

“That’s so cool,” exclaimed Jin.

“And he’s really fucking good at it,” praised Hoseok. He looked to Yoongi, probably seeing if the boy reacted to his words.

He looked away slightly disappointed when Yoongi didn’t even lift his head as he spoke. “It’s really not that exceptional,” he said as he sighed, sounding almost annoyed at the compliment.

However, Jimin knew he loved the compliment, he just didn’t love the attention that followed. Not when 6 eyes were watching him.

Yoongi really wasn’t a people person and he hated attention.

“Ignore him, it’s amazing,” said Jimin looking at Jin. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Yoongi looked up at him a tiny bit, an almost undetectable smile on his lips.

“What genre?” asked Jin.

“Contemporary,” answered Taehyung before Jimin could.

“Beautiful,” said Jin. “I can’t wait to see it.”

“You’re coming?” Jin nodded.

“Jungkook is forcing me to go with him.” Jin teasingly winked at Jungkook, and Jimin saw Jungkook look slightly embarrassed, and maybe a little betrayed.

“I’m not forcing you to anything,” shrugged Jungkook. Something told Jimin that was a little lie. He was trying to play it off, trying to be cool about it, but Jimin really didn’t want him to.

“Can’t go without a chaperone?” he asked a raised eyebrow and a sly smile on his lips. It was his time to pock to Jungkook.

“Exactly,” Jungkook merely said, keeping eye contact with Jimin, not missing a beat. “Without Jin who should hold my hand as I crossed the street and zip up my jacket when it gets cold?”

All the boys laughed at that, clearly finding Jungkook funny, which really wasn’t what Jimin was going for.

He looked away, annoyed Jungkook had found a way around his teasing.

“You can go with us if Jin doesn’t want to,” offered Hoseok, but Jin quickly interfered.

“I didn’t say I didn’t want to!” They all laughed at that.

Well except Jungkook and Jimin, who was still staring at each other.

Jimin had a feeling Jungkook was coming up with some sort of punishment in his head right now.

Was it bad that Jimin hoped it had something to do with nudity?

“We can all go together,” said Namjoon. “I mean, Jimin, Hoseok, and Yoongi are gonna perform so me and Tae could use the company.”

“What? You don’t wanna spent some alone time with your favorite second year?” whined Taehyung.

“My favorite second year is Jimin,” teased Namjoon, though Jimin knew that wasn’t actually true. He appreciated the gesture, but Taehyung was without a doubt his favorite. Jimin was more like a close second. Not that he minded.

“Why is everyone out to break my heart today?” said Taehyung, putting a hand over his heart.

What a damn drama queen.

“Then I guess I won’t tell you what I was going to tell you.”

Jungkook must’ve received a message because he pulled out his phone and his eyes scanned over the screen. Jimin watched him closely.

“Don’t be like that Tae.”

Jimin couldn’t help but study his expression as he read the message. It was close to neutral, but there was something behind his eyes Jimin couldn’t pinpoint.

“Nope, I’m not telling you assholes anything.”

Jungkook must have read the message at least 4 times before he unlocked his phone. Either that or it was a long ass message.

“Come on Tae, we’re sorry, please tell us.”

He seemed to be conflicted in what to respond. Jimin couldn’t be sure, but it looked like he wrote something and then deleted it again a few times.

“Okay, okay fine, you’ve convinced me.” 

“That didn’t take long.” 

“Someone from my social study class is throwing a party tonight at his house, and he said to bring whoever.”

Jimin wished his mind didn’t go there, but he couldn’t help it.

Was it Yugyeom he was texting? Had he answered his text after Jimin had given him the phone last Wednesday? Had they been texting since then?

“Who’s coming?” 

“Practically the whole university. His parents are rich, so he has a fucking massive house.”

He had thought about Yugyeom at least a thousand times since Wednesday. Who he was, what his relationship with Jungkook was, what the fuck he wanted.

Jimin hated that he cared so much. Hated that it made him so insecure and uncertain and stupid.

“It’s a little late you say this Tae.” 

“Yeah, I’m not really in the mood for a party.” 

“Come one guys! We haven’t been to a party in ages!”

It seemed like Jungkook had finally decided what to write. He confidently typed away on his phone and then it looked like he hit send.

“Please, please, please!” 

“Okay, okay fine! But only if everyone else comes.” 

“Yes! Namjoon?”

However, Jungkook continued to look at the screen, maybe re-reading the messages again and again.

“Only if Jin can come.” 


“Okay, then I’m in.”

The unreadable look in Jungkook’s eyes was still there, and it pained Jimin that he couldn’t understand it. That he didn’t know what was happening in Jungkook’s head.

Was it something secret? Something he didn’t want Jimin to see?

“Yoongi you’re coming right?”

Jimin didn’t see himself as a very insecure person. Sure he wasn’t completely confident in his own skin and he knew there were more interesting people out there, but that single, stupid text made Jimin more insecure than he had ever been and it scared him.

“Yoongi? Yoongi!” 


Did Jungkook and Yugyeom have some sort of relationship? Was it just friendly? Or romantic? Or maybe sexual?

He hated how desperate he was to get answers.

“You’re coming to the party tonight.” 

“I don’t wanna party.” 

“Don’t be a buzz kill Yoongi.”

Was Yugyeom pretty? He must be if he had a relationship with Jungkook.

Was he prettier than Jimin?

“We’re all going so you are too.” 

“What about Jimin?”

Jungkook was still looking at his screen and Jimin wanted to scream. He wanted to storm over to him and grab the phone.

He hated how fucked up his head suddenly was. He had never experienced this before.

“What do you mean?” 

“If he’s going, I’m going.”

He couldn’t ask Jungkook. He simply couldn’t. He would be all smug about it and tease him for being jealous.

And he wasn’t.



Or would Jungkook lie? Would he say Yugyeom was no one even though he clearly was someone if he missed him and wanted to see him?

“Earth to Jimin.”

Jungkook finally put his phone back in his pocket, but the unreadable expression was still there as he looked over at Jimin.


Was Jungkook seeing him?

Was Jungkook –


Jimin snapped his head up to see everyone looking at him.

“What?” He hadn’t even realized he had zoomed out of the conversation.

“The party tonight?” Jimin raised his eyebrows in confusion. “The party I just told you about?” Jimin still wasn’t sure what Taehyung was talking about.

“For fuck sake Jimin. We’re all going out partying tonight. You in?” They were all still looking at him, anticipating his answer.

Yoongi looked the must interested, so Jimin figured Yoongi only went if he did.

Then he locked eyes with Jungkook, who didn’t look all the interested in the party, but maybe more in the fact that Jimin was looking at him funny.

“I’m going if Jungkook is.”

He wasn’t sure where those words came from. He hadn’t thought them through before he said them. They just fell out of his mouth.

Jungkook looked momentarily stunned, and everyone else seemed a little confused too.

He wasn’t sure what possessed him to say it. All he knew was that he wanted Jungkook’s attention.

He wasn’t sure that was a great idea, but he couldn’t take it back now.

“Yeah, sure, I’ll go.” Taehyung sighed in relief. 

“Amazing! It’s gonna be great.”

Jimin suddenly found himself getting up from the bed.

He needed air. He needed space. He needed time to think and breathe. Yugyeom was fucking with his mind and he didn’t even know who the fucker was.

“I’ll… um… see you all tonight.” He didn’t give his friends time to answer before he hurried out of the room.

He already had a feeling it was a stupid idea to go to the party. Something in his gut told him that going was a horrible idea, but now he had promised.

There was no going back.






Jimin didn’t have a lower alcohol tolerance than the average university student, but he did get drunk a whole lot faster than everyone else since he poured down a drink in around 10 seconds.

He hadn’t been drunk since his night at The Blue Lagoon, and he missed the buzz. He missed the feeling of being invincible and strong.

He missed being drunk and so he hurried to take a few shots the moment he arrived at the party.

Jimin never got the name of the boy hosting the party, but it hardly seemed to matter. The house was even bigger than a fraternity and Jimin was quite sure the whole university was there, so saying hello to the host seemed stupid. He was never going to find him anyway.

“Maybe you should cool down a little huh?” Jimin turned to his right to see Yoongi. “We arrived two minutes ago and that is your fourth shot.”

He had arrived with Yoongi, Hoseok, and Taehyung, but the two latter had disappeared the minute they walked through the door. That probably had something to do with the fact that Jimin went straight for the bar, not saying anything.

Yoongi had followed him though, and Jimin really wished he hadn’t. He always paid too much attention to how much Jimin was drinking.

“It’s fine Yoongi. Let’s take a shot together.” Yoongi seemed to hesitate for a moment, but he must have realized that they were at a party, so drinking was part of it. Not to mention that the alcohol was free.

“Okay fine let’s do some shots.” Jimin smiled as he poured them two vodka shots each. They both scrunched their noses as the strong liquor ran down their throats. The taste was fine, but the shot was maybe a little too big to take in one go.

“Shit that is awful,” exclaimed Yoongi and stuck out his tongue.

“It’s amazing.” Yoongi merely shook his head as he laughed.

“You’re gonna die of alcohol poisoning one day.” Jimin grabbed the second shot.

“Then let it be after I win first prize at the dance festival.” They cheered and then they drank.

“This shit is strong,” complained Yoongi. Jimin raised the bottle, dangling it in front of Yoongi. “I’m not having another.”

“Boo, you suck.” Then Jimin poured himself two more.

Yoongi did not seem to think that was okay.

“Jimin you’re not having four shots in a row like that, okay, you-” Jimin ignored Yoongi as he took both of them. “I’m not cleaning up your vomit when you puke.”

“I didn’t ask you to.”


They held eye contact and the longer they did, the guiltier Jimin somehow felt. Yoongi’s gaze was too piercing.

“Okay, I’ll stop.” Yoongi smiled victoriously.

“It’s probably going to hit you in around twenty minutes, so be careful.” Jimin saluted him.

“Yes, sir.”

“I’m going to get you a glass of water and you’re gonna drink it.” There was no room for questions or objections. Yoongi gave Jimin a hard look and then he disappeared further into the kitchen.

Jimin stood a little awkwardly by the bar. The music was loud, and so the only thing he could hear was the sound of two guys talking beside him.

“No it’s a joke,” said one of the guys to the other. 

“Yeah, but it’s dumb.” 

“Do you even get it? Why does Peter Pan always-” 

“Yes, yes. He always flies because he never lands, as in Neverland. See I do get it.” The guy sounded pretty annoyed with the conversation, but Jimin couldn’t help but find it a little funny.

Jimin didn’t really eavesdrop on other people’s conversations, but he was bored, alone and the talk didn’t seem so private, so he felt no guilt in just listening.

Two guys discussing jokes at a party. Not something Jimin though he would hear.

“Come on, it’s fucking funny.” The other guy didn’t seem to agree. 

“Your joke sucks okay, just quit it.” 

“I hate you. I’m gonna tell it to Haewoon, she’s gonna find it funny.” The guy stormed off as the other guy called after him.

Suddenly Yoongi was back, and a cold glass of water was pushed into his hand. “Drink.” And so Jimin did. He emptied the glass and placed it on the table.

There were people all around them, though too far away for Jimin to hear their conversations. Others were dancing, some were singing, some were drinking. There was a girl on the counter doing body shots and around 4 guys doing beer bong beside her.

This party was lit, but Jimin didn’t feel the excitement yet.

All he could think about was Jungkook. And Yugyeom.

Jimin wasn’t sure when he would arrive. He, Jin and Namjoon were coming together, but they hadn’t told them when they would be there.

Jimin wasn’t really sure getting drunk was the best idea when Jungkook was going to be there. He might do something stupid.

But right now, all he wanted to do was just get buzzed.

He could deal with Jungkook when he arrived.

Right now, he needed to do something. He needed to think of something else. He needed-

“Do you wanna dance Yoongi?” Last time Jimin had done party dancing had been at his messed up double date, and it had been horrible. It had been awkward and embarrassing, and for some reason, Jimin needed it right now.

Besides, in fifteen minutes he was going to be drunk enough not to care.

Of course, Jimin already knew Yoongi didn’t want to dance with him, but he tried anyway. “I hate dancing.” Of course, he did. He hated all physical activity.

“Please. Just a little dance.” The begging got Jimin nowhere. Yoongi shook his head again. “You know, you’re really not a party guy.”

“You don’t say.”

“Then why did you come?” Yoongi didn’t answer, but Jimin was way to occupied with scanning the room to notice that his roommate had gotten silent.

“Jimin!” Jimin turned around to see Jonghyun coming towards him with a red cup in his hand. He hadn’t really talked to his dance partner since he tripped over his bag and Papa’s coffee shop. They had, of course, had dance classes together, but Jimin had been too caught up in his own little bubble to really notice that there had been people around him.

“Jonghyun!” greeted Jimin with a big smile.

“I didn’t know you were coming,” said Jonghyun. “I would’ve thought you would be busy in the dance studio.” Jimin’s smile faltered just the tiniest bit at that.

He hadn’t gotten any further. He hadn’t been able to focus after Jungkook had fucked him good the other day. But that probably had more to do with a certain text and less to do with the amazing sex.

“Yeah, well, even I need to let loose every now and then.” Jonghyun nodded in agreement and took a sip of the drink in his hand.

"You deserve it, you work too much.” Jimin really wanted to argue, since that certainly wasn’t true. He had accomplished nothing with his dance. Nothing at all.

An awkward cough behind him reminded Jimin that Yoongi was still very much there, and Jimin was being unbelievably rude.

“Oh, shit, sorry. Jonghyun this is my roommate Yoongi. Yoongi this is Jonghyun from my dance class.” The two boys exchanged a quick ‘hi’ and a smile. Though Jonghyun’s greeting was much more cheerful than Yoongi’s.

“Well I just wanted to say hi,” said Jonghyun, eyeing Yoongi slightly. Jimin had forgotten that if you don’t know Yoongi well, his first impression is never very good.

“I’m glad you did,” said Jimin. “Yoongi here doesn’t wanna dance with me. What about you?” Jimin gave Jonghyun his best puppy eyes and his sweetest smile. It must have worked because Jonghyun chuckled.

Jonghyun emptied his cup and placed it on the table. “My girlfriend refuses to dance with me too, so I’ve been waiting all night for someone to ask me.” 


Jimin turned around and poured himself a quick shot. He made the mistake of looking at Yoongi afterward, who was sending him a very disapproving look. “Don’t judge me,” whined Jimin. He was not in the mood for Yoongi’s disapproval.

He grabbed the shot out of Jimin’s hand and took it himself before Jimin could protest.

Jimin opened his mouth to curse Yoongi’s ass, but Yoongi held up a hand to stop him. “You’re gonna thank me in an hour when you’re not hunched over the toilet.” Jimin decided not to argue since it was probably true.

He had already taken six shots and he knew they would hit him hard eventually.

“You’re a great roommate, even though I kind of wanna cut off your dick right now,” said Jimin and Yoongi snorted. It was the first genuine act of joy Yoongi had done all night.

“Yes, yes, I’m the best. Go dance and be careful.” Yoongi gently pushed Jimin towards the dancefloor and the tipsy boy gave his roommate a drunk smile before he disappeared into the dancing crowd with Jonghyun.

It was the entire living room which had been turned into a dance floor, and it was huge. It made sober Jimin a little more at ease to see that the dance floor was so full no one was going to notice him.

Getting into the rhythm was a little difficult since Jimin wasn’t used to party dancing, but Jonghyun seemed to do just fine and so Jimin felt a little better dancing next to him.

It started out awkward, just like it had at the bar with Jiwoo, but luckily Jimin had an easier time easing into it this time. It probably had something to do with the fact that they weren’t at a fancy bar, and there were more people on the dance floor and Jimin was slowly becoming more and more drunk.

“So how’s the dance coming along?” yelled Jonghyun over the loud music. Jimin shook his head. 

“No talk about the dance competition. We’re partying!” yelled Jimin, and a few nearby people cheered at his words, which made Jimin giggle just a little bit.

The alcohol was beginning to work.

Jonghyun raised his hands in surrender. “Fair enough,” he just said, and they that conversation was out of the window. Actually, all of the conversations were out the window. They didn’t talk as they continued to dance to the music.

Jimin had no idea how he looked. He was simply swaying to the music, jumping a little and doing a few turns. Though he was quite certain he looked better than the blond girl next to him, who really didn’t know how to dance.

However, she was clearly shitfaced drunk, so Jimin didn’t blame her for looking like an idiot.

Instead, he just continued to dance.




He didn’t know how much time had passed or how many songs they had danced to, but suddenly Jimin felt a hand on his arm and turned around to find Hoseok behind him.

It must at least have been at least twenty minutes since he left Yoongi because the alcohol had hit him just like Yoongi had predicted.

“Hoseok!” greeted Jimin, maybe a little too cheerfully. He couldn’t help but be a little disappointed when he realized that Hoseok definitely wasn’t as drunk as him.
Was he the only one drinking tonight or what?

“We’ve been looking for you for, like, forty minutes.” He really hadn’t thought it had been that long.

“Fuck, sorry, hadn’t even realized it had been so long.” He turned to Jonghyun who was dancing happily beside him. By the look of it he was standing next to someone he knew, so Jimin didn’t feel guilty when he tapped his shoulder and leaned in to whisper into his ear that he had to go.

Jonghyun gave Jimin a smile and two thumbs up, then he went back to his friend and Jimin told Hoseok to lead the way.

It was a little harder walking than Jimin first thought. He wasn’t shitfaced drunk or even close, but he was drunk enough to feel a little too hot and flustered. And just a tiny bit dizzy. Yoongi had certainly done him a favor when he took that shot from him.

“We all agreed to go together and then you bail on us,” whined Hoseok, but Jimin could hear the amusement in his voice. He wasn’t mad. Not even the slightest.

“Yoongi didn’t wanna dance with me,” complained the drunk boy. “And you and Taehyung left me when we arrived.” 

“No, we didn’t. You were the one who ran to the bar before we had the chance to stop you.” 

“Oh. Right.”

Hoseok continued to lead Jimin through the crowd of drunk university students. It had been some time since Jimin had last been to a party like this. It shouldn’t feel different than the last time, but for some reason it did.

For some reason being at that party didn’t give him the same feeling as it used to. He didn’t feel free or relaxed or anything.

He felt tense.

Even with six shots running through his blood, he still felt somewhat tense. And he just knew it was Jungkook’s fault.

That fucker.

“Jimin watch out for-” Hoseok warning came too late.

Jimin only had time to look up from the floor before a drunk girl walked right into him and her drink spilled all over Jimin’s shirt.

All Jimin could hear over the loud music was a not so pleasant laugh coming from the girl who spilled on him.


“So- sorry,” said the girl, but she was too drunk to talk properly, and another giggle escaped her lips before she walked passed him.

“This is why I’m gay,” complained Jimin as he looked down at his wet shirt. He was wearing a shirt with Usher on it. It wasn’t his favorite shirt, but Usher deserved better.

“She got Usher all wet,” pouted Jimin. “How dare she get legendary, pop-sensation Usher wet. If anyone is gonna make Usher wet, it’s gonna be-” 

“Yeah, yeah, come on lover boy, the others are over there.”

Jimin still looked down at his shirt with a slight pout as Hoseok dragged him through the crowd and over to their friends.

“I found him,” announced Hoseok as they stopped in front of the little group of boys who looked up at the new arrivals.

Jimin hadn’t looked up yet, still staring at wet Usher.

Now he had to walk around wet all night because some dumb chick couldn’t handle her liquor. He sniffed the stain.

“Fucking blueberry!” he exclaimed in disgust. “Couldn’t she at least have a good taste in alcohol?”

Luckily he was wearing a jacket, so he zipped it up so no one could see the stain. It felt uncomfortable, but he couldn’t really do anything about it.

Jimin looked up at his friends for the first time since his arrival. They were all sitting on a small sofa or a pair of armchairs in the corner of what Jimin assumed was a second living room. This house was big enough to have multiple living rooms.

Namjoon was sitting on the small sofa, and to no surprise, Jin was sitting on his lap. Jungkook was sitting on the sofa next to them and Yoongi and Taehyung were both sitting in their own armchair on each side of the small sofa.

“Hi guys,” greeted Jimin, sending his friends a drunk smile, which made Taehyung snort. 

“We’ve been here for an hour and you're already wasted?” The boy laughed. Jimin shook his head.

“I’m not wasted you idiot,” he said.

He found Jungkook’s eyes, and the boy was smiling amused at him. That was until Jimin tried to shift his weight from one leg to the other and was very close to tripping if Hoseok had steadied him. Then Jungkook immediately looked concerned, and for split second it looked like he was about to jump up from the sofa.

“I’m fine,” said Jimin and smacked Hoseok hands.

“Good thing I took that shot from you,” muttered Yoongi. 

“My savior,” said Jimin teasingly and Yoongi gave him the finger.

“Okay, we’ve been sitting here too long,” said Taehyung. “I’m gonna get us some drinks, and then we get this party started.” Jimin didn’t want to point out that the party had already very much started, and that they were the only ones not feeling it.

Taehyung jumped up from the armchair elegantly. “I would like a-” 

“You’re not getting anything. Just sit down so you don’t fall.” Jimin stuck out his tongue and then he dumped down on the floor. He ran his fingers through the soft carpet.

“Enjoying the floor?” asked Hoseok as he made his way to Taehyung’s armchair and sat down. “Very much.”

His eye wandered over his friends. None of them really seemed to be in the party mood. By the looks of it, none of them was even close to being drunk. Not even tipsy.

Such lively friends he had.

His eyes found Jungkook – his eyes always found Jungkook – and the boy was already looking at him. They shared a few secret smiles.

But then Jungkook’s phone vibrated and just like that, Jimin was forgotten again.

What the fuck was so important on his phone.

Who the fuck was so important?

His mind wandered to Yugyeom. It did that a lot today.

Jungkook was frowning slightly as he typed, which shouldn’t really ease Jimin’s mind, but somehow it did.

If Jungkook was texting Yugyeom, then at least they weren’t sexting. He couldn’t imagine Jungkook sexting with a frown on his face. More like with his hand down his pants maybe. Or at least a smug smile on his lips.

Taehyung returned with a lot of cups crammed in his hands. He handed one to all of them, except Jimin of course, who only got an almost parental look.

Jungkook looked up briefly as Taehyung handed him a red cup. He said a quick ‘thanks’ before he sat down the cup and directed his attention to his phone once again.

The group quickly started up a casual conversation, but Jimin didn’t pay attention. Not to them at least.

Jungkook didn’t pay attention to the conversation either, and Jimin finally had enough.

Before he had even thought it through he opened his mouth.

“Hey,” said Jimin, interrupting Hoseok and getting everyone’s attention.

Well, except the one's he really wanted.

He laughed a little too much as he continued. “Why does Peter Pan never land?”

He immediately realized his mistake and frowned.

“Fuck, I told it wrong,” pouted Jimin, looking genuinely saddened by his own mistake.

His friends said nothing. They looked at Jimin at the floor and then at each other, probably trying to understand why Jimin was suddenly talking about Peter Pan.

“Okay, okay let me try again-” 

“Jimin what the fuck are you talking about?” Jimin shushed Taehyung immediately and tried again. 

“Why does Peter Pan always fly?” Jimin looked at his friends in anticipation.

Though he looked at Jungkook a little longer. The boy briefly glanced up at Jimin, but then back down at his phone again a second later.

It shouldn’t bother Jimin that much, but it really fucking did.

He looked away from Jungkook since the boy clearly wasn’t the least bit interested, and at his other friends. Confusion clear on their faces while Jimin was grinning like an idiot.

“Because he never lands. You get it? Never lands, as in Neverland. The island, you know the– don’t look at me like that Yoongi.” He was a little disappointed that he was the only one laughing, but it didn’t stop him from doing so.

“Why are you talking about Peter Pan?” asked Namjoon. Jimin just shrugged.

“Heard some guys in the kitchen talk about it.”

He looked directly at Jungkook as he spoke again. 

“They were hot.”

No reaction. Not even the twitch of an eye.

“Just because they were hot, doesn’t mean their humor is good,” said Hoseok matter-of-factly.

“You can’t be that hot and have a bad sense of humor,” tried Jimin again, while looking at Jungkook.


This was fucking frustrating and he couldn’t bear it anymore.

Hoseok was just about to say something, but once again Jimin interrupted him. Poor guy thought Jimin, but he didn’t pity him enough to let him finish.

“Who wants to dance?” Jimin got up from the floor smoother than he would’ve thought with the alcohol in his blood. Maybe it was finally wearing off.

In that case, he had to do something now otherwise he would be too big of a coward to do so later.

“I’m really not feeling the dancing,” complained Taehyung. Jimin didn’t even bother looking at Yoongi, and one look at Namjoon and Jin told him they didn’t even hear him, too indulged in a private conversation between the two of them.

That made Hoseok his last hope.

“I really don’t wanna Jiminie,” whined Hoseok as Jimin looked at him, hope glistering in the small boy’s eyes, but it quickly died again. “I’m not in the mood for a crowd of drunk university students to grind up and down my glorious body.” Hoseok winked, Jimin gagged.

“I thought we were going to party,” complained Jimin, sending all of his friends the stinky eye. “I’ll never go to a party with any of you again.”

He unzipped his jacket at took it off. Then he threw it right at Jungkook, who finally looked up from his phone.

“Would you be so kind to hold that while I go let all the university students who want to, grind up and down my glorious body.” He shot Hoseok a teasing smile before he looked back at Jungkook.

The dark-haired boy had an unreadable expression on his face, but Jimin didn’t want to stay long enough to dwell on what it could mean.

He turned around and made his way to the dance area again, this time with a purpose.

Jimin really didn’t want any disgusting, drunk university student to grind on him, but he found himself pathetic enough to do just about anything to get Jungkook’s attention.

He was a sad excuse of a man.

Before Jungkook came along he had pride. He had dignity. At least a little bit.

Now he didn’t seem to have anything.

He stood by the edge of the dance floor and looked at the dancing crowd as he swallowed hard. What was he going to do now? He hadn’t really thought so far.

He was about to just let it go and turn around and go back – what had he even been thinking? – but then he noticed a boy in the middle of the dance floor who was very obviously eyeing him with what Jimin assumed was his best attempt at a flirtatious smile.

It just looked borderline creepy. Like one of those smiles, older guys give younger girls.

Jimin fought down the shivers and made his way to the boy.

He remembered seeing him make out with another guy earlier that night, which meant he was exactly what Jimin needed right now.

A very temporary flirty dance partner with no commitment whatsoever.

The first thing Jimin noticed when he stood in front of the nameless boy, was that his smile was even creepier up close.

The boy grabbed his arms and slowly eased him into the dance. It felt awkward and it probably looked awkward too.

They stood a little too close for Jimin’s liking, but he just had to swallow it down and hope that Jungkook would appear soon.

God, since when had Jimin gone to such a length to get someone’s attention? What kind of spell was he under?

He started swaying his hips a little sexier if he had to say so himself. It still felt awkward, but he pushed it away and started to move a little more confidently. It was hard, but not impossible and after a few minutes, Jimin was sure he looked a lot more confident and a lot sexier than he actually felt.

So he made a few turns and few shakes with his ass.

And when he looked up – there he was.

Jungkook was leaning against the wall, his arms crossed over his chest and a mix of amusement and annoyance on his face.

He was without a doubt the most handsome guy at the party.

It was probably a mix of the alcohol still in Jimin’s system and his desire to get Jungkook’s attention that gave him the ability to maintain Jungkook’s intense eye contact.

He didn’t look away even once from Jungkook as he pulled the nameless boy closer. Out of the corner of his eye, he could see the boy’s satisfied smirk. He was definitely into Jimin and the closeness between the two.

He turned around and pushed his back against the boy’s chest, and thus his ass against the boy’s dick.

The action made Jungkook’s eye twitch and Jimin was living for it.

He was going to get Jungkook’s full attention even if it killed him.

Jimin swayed his hips to the music against the boy’s crotch and he could feel the boy growing hard in his pants.

Jimin didn’t really feel bad for turning on the boy and then leave since the boy himself was only an hour ago making out with some other guy.

Jimin’s eyes didn’t leave Jungkook’s as he bit his lower lip and pressed himself against the nameless boy.

A thin layer of sweat was covering Jimin’s skin from all the dancing and the still moist shirt was sticking to his stomach showing off his abs, though they weren’t as defined as they used to, Jimin was still rather proud of them.

Jungkook’s eyes scanned him as he licked his lips, and Jimin couldn’t help but lick his own lips, which seemed to turn Jungkook on even more.

Jungkook’s eyes were filled with lust as he looked at him, and Jimin felt fucking fantastic. Being the object of Jungkook’s desire was a feeling Jimin would never get tired of. Having Jungkook look at him with such piercing eyes was something he couldn’t get enough of.

Jimin turned around, showing Jungkook his ass, and put his arms around the boy’s neck. He smelled of cheap booze, cigarettes, and a disgusting cologne. It was a smell Jimin certainly didn’t enjoy, but he just had to put up with it for a minute or two.

The boy grinned satisfied and placed his hands on Jimin’s hips, clearly believing Jimin was totally into him.

It was a good thing Jimin wasn’t really worth spreading gossip about, and it was even better that the guy didn’t go to the university.

No one was going to talk. No one was interested enough in doing so.

It wasn’t the first time Jimin had flirted with a guy at a party, but it had always been awkward and hard and weird. It didn’t feel weird now. Maybe it was because Jimin didn’t actually care about the boy this time.

It was the same at the restaurant with Jungkook. It was easy to flirt with people when it wasn’t their attention he was trying to capture.

Jungkook had been glued to his phone all night, and even though Jimin had no clue who was taking up all of his time, he felt somewhat jealous.

He feared it was Yugyeom. He knew it could be literally anyone, but Jimin was so fucking pathetically scared that it was Yugyeom.

Jimin would normally never be pathetic enough to flirt with someone else, just to get someone’s attention. He didn’t feel like an attention whore. He didn’t actually enjoy attention all that much.

But then Jungkook came into the picture, and Jimin found himself doing things he would never even have thought of before. And for something as silly as attention.

Since Jungkook had dumped down in the bar stool next time him all those weeks ago, Jimin found himself thinking, feeling and acting completely different.

He still wasn’t sure that was a good thing or a bad thing. Only time could tell.

“That’s enough.” Jimin hadn’t even noticed that someone had come up behind him before a hand was wrapped around his wrist and he was pulled away.

“Hey, we’re dancing!” argued the nameless boy, but neither Jimin nor Jungkook gave a shit.

“I don’t care.”

Jimin didn’t even bother giving the boy a smile as he let Jungkook pull him out of the dancing crowd.

“Jungkook? Didn’t even see you there,” said Jimin innocently. Jungkook said nothing, he just continued to drag Jimin through the house.

It wasn’t easy making their way through the crowd of people. There were still so many students partying and for a brief moment, Jimin wanted to shake off Jungkook’s hand, not wanting anyone to see. But he knew everyone else was too drunk to notice anything. Not to mention that he was still buzzed himself, which meant he gave fewer fucks than sober Jimin.

Sober Jimin really hated drunk Jimin, but right now all of that didn’t matter, because Jungkook was right here in front of him, and all of his attention was on Jimin. That was all that mattered.

That was until Jimin caught sight of their friends.


They were still sitting in the smaller living room and they were all indulged in conversation. None of them had noticed Jungkook and Jimin yet, and Jimin prayed it stayed that way.

Then Jin looked up from his seat on Namjoon’s lap.

For the smallest second, he looked surprised, then he smiled so sweetly Jimin wasn’t sure if he had seen right.

Why did their relationship matter so much to Jin?

Namjoon must’ve seen that something had caught Jin’s eye because he turned around and Jimin held his breath.

However, before Namjoon could notice them, Jin gently grabbed his chin and kissed him. It was the first time Jimin had seen them kiss, and it looked so annoyingly sweet.

Those two was just too annoyingly sweet.

Jin opened his eyes slightly as he continued to kiss his boyfriend and Jimin sent him a quick thankful smile before he was pulled away.

Jungkook had noticed nothing and was still dragging Jimin through the house. Jimin didn’t know where they were going. Were they leaving?

It seemed like they weren’t. Jungkook passed through the hall and made his way to the stairs. He practically ran up the stairs while Jimin had a hard time following.

Jimin hadn’t been to the first floor, but it was just as big as the ground floor. A long hallway and many doors.

There weren’t all that many people on the first floor, must of them shit-faced drunk.

Jungkook walked determined down the hall and Jimin could only assume he knew what he was looking for.

It seemed they had reached their destination, but what Jungkook hadn’t expected was the door flying open and a girl, too drunk to even walk properly, came out. Jungkook almost walked right into her, but luckily stopped before. 

Jimin wasn’t as quick. He awkwardly walked into Jungkook’s back.

“Jeon Jungkook?” slurred the drunk girl as she realized who was in front of her. She could hardly keep her eyes open.

“Yes, that’s me,” said Jungkook, sounding quite impatient.

“You – ah – you look-” her words were slurred, and she hiccupped a few times as she spoke. “You look go- good.” She smiled flirtatiously and placed her hand on Jungkook’s chest.

She wasn’t really all that ugly, but she looked like a mess - make-up smudged and hair looking crazy. If she hadn’t been so drunk, Jimin might have felt a little threatened by her, since she actually seemed to be very pretty under the hot mess of make-up.

But right now, he could only chuckle at her weak attempt of flirting with Jungkook.

“Thank you,” said Jungkook - little interest in the compliment. “But I’m busy.” He gently pushed passed the girl and entered the room she exited. Which happened to be the bathroom. He locked the door after them.

It was huge, with white, polished tiles and a huge bathtub. It was actually really pretty, but Jimin didn’t have the time to admire it.

Jungkook turned around and captured Jimin in a tight embrace, wrapping his long arms around Jimin’s tiny waist.

He said nothing as he crashed his lips, almost painfully, on Jimin’s, kissing him hungrily.

There was nothing but pure lust and need in the kiss, maybe even a little anger. But Jimin wasn’t even ashamed of the joy spreading in his chest from getting Jungkook’s attention, even if it was in the shape of anger.

“You have really been testing my patience all night, haven’t you?” asked Jungkook in between the hungry kisses. 

“How would you know?” asked Jimin, not even trying to conceal the pettiness in his voice.

“You think I don’t pay attention to every little thing you do?” 

Jungkook looked surprisingly serious, and Jimin suddenly didn’t want to answer him or even look at him. So instead he placed a gentle kiss to Jungkook’s lips and then he got down on his knees.

Jimin struggled to unbutton Jungkook’s pants, and after a few seconds, it just became a little awkward.

“You need help?” teased Jungkook from above him. 

“Shut up,” he muttered as he tried a little harder to get the damn pants open.

He actually didn’t think it could be any worse, but the world seemed to continue to play a cruel prank on him, because Jungkook’s pocket vibrated.

Jimin stopped fumbling with the pants and he looked up at Jungkook.

Please just tell me to ignore itPlease.

But Jungkook pulled the phone out of his pocket and unlocked it in his hands as he read the new message. Jimin tried not to be too disappointed.

After a few silent seconds Jimin spoke up; “You okay?” Jungkook typed away on his phone for another second or two before he reached out to place it on the sink.

“Yeah, I’m good. I think we were in the middle of something,” said Jungkook, smirking down at Jimin, but the smaller boy didn’t let the smirk fool him. Seconds ago, he had been frowning and Jimin wanted to know why.

“You’ve been on your phone an awful lot today,” Jimin stated. Jungkook’s smirk faltered. 

“Yeah well, it’s not important right now.” 

“It must be quite important if you’ve been glued to it all day.”

It was a little weird having this conversation since Jimin was on his knees in front of Jungkook, but he was too big of a coward to have this conversation with Jungkook face to face.

Face to dick felt a little easier.

Strangely enough.

“Is that why you’ve been so weird all day? You wanted my attention.” Jimin did his best to restrain himself for smacking the playful smirk off Jungkook’s face. But it was obviously true, so no need to try and deny.

“What’s going on?” tried Jimin. Jungkook looked deep in thought, and for a moment Jimin was sure he was about to tell him, but then the usual playful smile was back. 

“Do you wanna blow me or do you wanna talk?” he asked, obviously believing Jimin would choose the former.

“I wanna talk.” Jungkook’s smile faded. “If something is bothering you I wanna help. Please let me.” Jimin was practically begging him.

“Jimin it’s really not a big-”

“Cut the bullshit Jungkook. Just fucking tell me, please just-” Jimin was growing painfully frustrated. “You’re frowning, and you're distant and I hate it.”

Jungkook sighed deeply. Then he reluctantly squatted down, so he was face to face with Jimin. Though he still hovered over the smaller boy who was on his knees.

He gently placed his hand against Jimin’s cheek and caressed it softly.

“I’m sorry.”

“I respect that there are things you don’t want to share, but I just can’t sit by when something is bothering you. I don’t want to.”

A long look was exchanged between the two.

“It’s my dad,” said Jungkook, and Jimin felt relief running through his body. It wasn’t Yugyeom.

“He’s been trying to convince me to attend this stupid business trip in like a month or two, and I just really don’t give a shit about it. He’s been nagging me like crazy.”

“Why don’t you wanna go?”

“Because he wants me to,” said Jungkook and Jimin wrinkled his brows in confusion.

“I hardly ever hear from him, let alone see him, and suddenly when he needs me he can contact me. He can fuck off for all I care.” Jungkook sounded mad, almost disgusted, but Jimin could detect the hurt too.

“You don’t see your parents very often?” Jungkook shrugged. “I see my mom every now and then, but my dad is always too busy. Not that I really care, he’s a dick, but it would be nice if he could show some genuine interest in me occasionally.”

Jimin had the feeling Jungkook was lying when he said he didn’t care, but he decided not to push it. Jungkook was finally telling him, he didn’t want to screw anything up.

“I’m sorry.”

“Don’t be. I’ve gotten used to it by now.” Jimin gentle cupped Jungkook’s face, a pained expression on his face.

How could anyone neglect this stunning man?

“I know you wanna know, and I promise I’ll tell you all of it eventually, but right now,” Jungkook placed his hands on top of Jimin’s. "Right now I just wanna enjoy you.”

“You just want me to suck your dick, don’t you?” 

“Yes please.”

Jimin rolled his eyes and leaned in to kiss Jungkook’s soft lips. Jungkook tasted fantastic, but he didn’t taste the least bit of booze.

“You haven’t been drinking?” asked Jimin.

“I’m not really much of a party drinker.”


“But if I keep kissing you, I’ll be drunk in a few minutes.” Jimin hit his chest. “Fuck off, I haven’t been drinking that much.” He didn’t even feel drunk right now.

“Whatever you say.” Then Jungkook got up again and by the smug look on his face, Jimin knew what he was hinting.

“Do you need me to help you with the buttons or do you-” 

“If you keep talking I might bite off your dick instead.” That shut Jungkook up.

Jimin fumbled with the buttons, but the determination helped him get them open faster than he thought.

He pulled down Jungkook’s pants and then his underwear letting his half hard cock spring out. He had been fully hard before, so Jimin could only assume the talk about his father had killed his horniness a little bit.

He started stroking Jungkook’s cock and the taller boy exclaimed a few moans. Jimin was sure this was how angels sounded.

The strokes became a little faster and Jungkook grew harder and harder in his hand. When Jimin decided that Jungkook was hard enough, he licked the tip of his cock before he took it in his mouth. He could hear Jungkook hiss from above and one of his hands was placed on top of Jimin’s head, caressing it gently.

“Fuck Jimin, you have a gift for sucking my dick.” Jimin blushed slightly at the compliment and licked the side of Jungkook’s length, making the boy moan again.

“Yeah? Better than the last guy who sucked your dick?”

“The last person who sucked my dick was a girl, and she can’t even compete with yo- you.” That gave Jimin the motivation to twirl his tongue around Jungkook’s hard cock and suck it a little more.

He must have been teasing a little more than he realized, because suddenly he felt Jungkook press his head a little closer to his crotch making Jimin almost gag on the dick being pushed down his throat.

“So- sorry,” said Jungkook, stuttering as he moaned. 

“It’s okay.” He started stroking his dick as he looked up at the taller boy who was biting his lip. “You can fuck my mouth if you want,” said Jimin seductively and Jimin was sure Jungkook was about to come from the suggestion alone. 

“Holy fuck Jimin, you’re killing me.” Then he took Jungkook’s cock into his mouth again.

Jungkook tangled his fingers in Jimin’s hair, and then he slowly and gently started to thrust his hips forward making Jimin take in all of his cock in one go.

Jungkook hit the back of Jimin’s throat repeatedly and Jimin thanked the gods for his gag reflex.

He couldn’t describe how great it felt to finally have all of Jungkook right in front of him, not focusing on anything but Jimin.

The taller boy started to fuck Jimin’s mouth a little faster, and Jimin took that as a sign that he was close.

“Fuck Jimin, I’m clo- close. Can I…?” Jimin had a feeling he knew what Jungkook meant, so he nodded and two or three thrusts later Jungkook came and filled Jimin’s mouth with his cum.

The sound of Jungkook’s moan as he orgasmed made Jimin’s dick twitch in his pants.

Jungkook pulled his dick out of Jimin’s mouth and instead grabbed the smaller boy’s chin with his thumb and index finger.

“Swallow,” said Jungkook and Jimin didn’t hesitate to do so. He knew that if Jungkook wanted him too, he would.

Jungkook tasted better than the last guy he had sucked off, but the taste still wasn’t all that great.

Jungkook used his thumb to wipe off some cum on Jimin’s lips and pushed the thumb into his mouth, making Jimin lick it off.

“Good boy,” praised Jungkook, an almost too kind smile on his face, considering what they had just been doing. Then he pulled his underwear and pants up.

The taller boy eyed Jimin’s crotch as he got up. “You want me to…?” But Jimin shook his head.

“This was about you,” he clarified. “Just you.” Then he placed a quick kiss to Jungkook’s lips.

Jimin had tried to make it about him all night when it really wasn’t.

He then walked to the door and unlocked it, but before he could open it, Jungkook spoke. “I haven’t even buttoned my pants and you're already on your way? Shame on you.” Jimin grinned as he made his way back to Jungkook, placing himself in front of the taller boy.

“What? I'm just teasing.” He eyed Jungkook’s pants. “You need help?” He didn’t give Jungkook time to say anything before he grabbed Jungkook’s pants and fumbled slightly with the buttons.

“How sweet of you.” Jungkook pushed Jimin’s bangs out of his eyes, exposing his forehead a little bit. Then he leaned in and capture the smaller boy’s lips while he was still fumbling with the buttons.

These pants fucking sucked.

Then the door flew open.

“Sorry, didn’t think anyone was-”

Jungkook and Jimin didn’t have the time to separate before they turned their heads.

And right there stood Yoongi in all his glory.

And his eyes were wide.

And his mouth parted slightly.

And Jimin’s whole body froze.

Holy fucking shit.

Chapter Text

Park Jimin had never before had a heart attack.

But in this moment, he was quite sure he knew how it would feel.

“Yo- Yoongi,” stuttered Jimin. The boy looked between Jimin and Jungkook and glanced down briefly at Jungkook’s crotch where Jimin’s fingers were still holding on to the buttons.

He let go immediately and stepped away from Jungkook.

“I can explain, just-” But Jimin didn’t have time to finish his sentence.

Yoongi stormed towards Jungkook and pushed him so his back hit the sink behind him. “What the fuck do you think you’re doing?!” yelled Yoongi, rage visible in his eyes.

With both hands, he gripped Jungkook’s shirt. “He’s drunk so you take advantage of him?!” Jungkook looked absolutely baffled by Yoongi’s words. And furious.

He pushed Yoongi’s hands off him, but Yoongi just grabbed his shirt again.

Jungkook was much stronger that Yoongi, so Jimin could only assume Jungkook didn’t want to hurt the boy.

“I’m not fucking taking advantage of him!” yelled Jungkook. “I would never do that.” Yoongi didn’t seem to believe him, not even for a second.

“I’m not letting you fuck with him like you do all those other people you fuck and forget!”

Jimin could see the rage in Jungkook’s eyes. The way Yoongi’s words fueled something in him Jimin hadn’t seen before. There was something about Yoongi’s words that really rubbed Jungkook the wrong way.

He wasn’t sure what Jungkook was capable of now – he had never seen him in that state – but he feared it wouldn’t end well if Yoongi kept being this close to him.

He grabbed Yoongi’s arm and with all his strength he yanked him off Jungkook, making him stumble back slightly. He placed himself in front of Jungkook as if he was protecting him from Yoongi.

“It’s not like that Yoongi. Please listen to me, I never-”

“Do you even know how much shit he’s done?” said Yoongi, still shouting though not as loudly as before. “He goes through people like Taehyung goes through shoes! Fucking a new person every weekend!”

The words were harsh and Jimin felt the need to protect Jungkook from them.

He, of course, knew of the boy’s reputation but he was quite certain it wasn’t as bad as Yoongi made it out to be. People just made a bigger deal out of it because he was Jeon Jungkook.

Why Yoongi of all people made a big deal out of it was a mystery.

“That’s not fucking true and you know it!” yelled Jungkook taking a step forward, but Jimin blocked his way with his arm.

“Yoongi please,” begged Jimin. “It’s not what you think, please let me explain.” Yoongi didn’t seem to hear. He looked between Jimin and Jungkook, but at last his eyes settled on Jungkook. He wasn’t sure if it was to keep an eye on him or because he couldn’t look at Jimin.

“He’s fucking using you Jimin, and I’m not just gonna stand by and see him hurt you.” He wasn’t yelling anymore. The rage was almost gone from his eyes. He had an unreadable expression on his face, and Jimin couldn’t understand it.

It looked stern and forced. As if he was trying to forcefully look natural, but he couldn’t.

“I’m not fucking using him, I care about him,” said Jungkook. He wasn’t yelling either, but the rage was still very much there in his eyes. Jimin could feel him tremble slightly with anger as he clenched his fists at his sides.

“I didn’t want you to find out like this, Yoongi, I swear. I never wanted to do this to you.” His voice was shaking.

He had never expected Yoongi to have such a strong reaction to it. He hoped it had more to do with the manner he found out than the actual secret.

Somehow he was sure it was both.

“How long?” asked Yoongi. 

“Please, Yoongi let’s go and talk about-” 

“How fucking long?!”

Both Jimin and Jungkook was silent for a few seconds. Jimin had feeling Jungkook wanted him to say it himself. To share as much as he wanted, since it was his friend standing in front of them.

Jimin swallowed hard.

“A- a few weeks,” confessed Jimin. Yoongi’s eyes widened, clearly not expecting Jimin to tell him they had been seeing each other for so long.

Something in him probably hoped it had started tonight, or at least just a few days ago.

Then the rage was back and Yoongi stormed forward, trying to get to Jungkook, but Jimin held him back.

Jimin could smell the faint smell of alcohol from Yoongi’s mouth, and though it probably shouldn’t make him feel better that Yoongi was buzzed, it somehow did. We all tend to overreact when we’re drunk and Jimin desperately hoped that was it.

“How the fuck can you do this to him?! A few weeks of fun until you grow bored of him and then what? You’ll just continue with your fucked up lifestyle while I have to see him fall apart!”

For some reason, Jimin felt insulted. And suddenly he felt angry too. How the fuck dared Yoongi act like he knew what this was?

How it would end.

“How fucking dare-” But Jungkook was interrupted by Jimin. 

“You don’t know shit about this Yoongi, so just shut up and listen to me!” It was the first time Jimin yelled, his voice filled with anger, and Yoongi was clearly surprised by the outburst.

He took a few steps back while blinking rapidly at Jimin as if he didn’t quite understand the words came from him.

“Jimin, I-” 

“No, now you listen to me. You don’t get to make assumptions when you don’t know anything. And don’t be angry at Jungkook when he hasn’t done anything wrong.”

For some reason, Jimin just felt an urge to defend the boy.

To protect him.

Yoongi was quiet for a minute and it was excruciating for Jimin. It was painful for him to look at his roommate while he looked at him with eyes he had never seen before.

Eyes of betrayal.

It looked like Yoongi was deep in thought as his eyes looked from Jimin to Jungkook, an unmistakably frown on his face.

“You’re right,” said Yoongi finally, and it sounded like all rage had left him. Like he was too exhausted to continue arguing.

“It’s fucking you I’m angry at.”

Jimin’s heart skipped a beat at Yoongi’s words. He felt like he had been slapped across the cheek. Hard.

“Yoongi-” But it seemed like Yoongi didn’t give a shit, because he gave them both a last hard look, and then he turned around and stormed out of the bathroom.

Jimin called after him, desperation clear in his voice, but Yoongi didn’t return.

He readied himself to run after Yoongi, but Jungkook grabbed his wrist, hindering him in doing so. 

“Jimin wait.” 

“No, I can’t wait, I need to get to him. I need to talk to him.” 

“He won’t listen Jimin, please just stay.”

Jimin shook his head as he pushed Jungkook’s hand off his wrist. It seemed Jungkook had accepted it quite quickly because he didn’t resist.

“It’s Yoongi,” said Jimin as if that explained everything. “I will always run after him.”

For a minute Jungkook looked hurt, and Jimin really wanted to tell him that it wasn't a competition. That he wasn’t choosing Yoongi over him, but right now his roommate was his priority.

He had neglected him for too long.

“Right now I need to focus on Yoongi. I haven’t been fair to him.” Jungkook seemed to get that, at least to some extent.

“Okay,” he said. 

“I’m sorry,” said Jimin, a pained expression on his face. He didn’t like leaving Jungkook like that. He wanted to stay and take care of him too because he had been hurt as well. But he couldn’t continue to push Yoongi aside.

“Don’t be. I understand.” And Jimin felt relieved since Jungkook sounded genuine.

With one last look at Jungkook, Jimin ran out of the bathroom and after Yoongi. He had no idea where the boy was, but he knew he wasn’t here anymore.

Jimin ran out of the house, not giving a shit about the people cursing his ass for pushing them aside.

He needed to find Yoongi.




The first place Jimin ran to was their dorm, but he wasn’t surprised when the dorm was empty. It would’ve been too easy, and they both knew it.

He pulled out his phone and called Yoongi. Not that he expected him to pick up, but maybe if Jimin called enough times Yoongi would eventually grow frustrated enough to pick up.

Even if it was just to curse Jimin’s ass and tell him to stop calling. Even if it was to tell him to fuck off.

Then he ran to the music studio, but it was empty as well.

He had no idea where Yoongi would run off to if he wasn’t there.

He tried the library, not because he actually believed it. He tried the canteen. He tried everywhere he could think of. Places he believed Yoongi would go to because he wouldn’t think Jimin would think he was there.

Jimin felt like he had been running around campus for hours. He had been everywhere and there was no sight of Yoongi.

But then he saw the lights.

From the windows in the dance studio, Jimin could see light. It wasn’t like it would be weird if someone from his dance class was practicing, but Jimin just prayed that it wasn’t.

That inside the dance studio was Yoongi.

He ran.

He ran like the devil was after him. He pushed open the door to the building and ran down the hall. Then he pushed open the door to the studio.

And there he was.

Sitting against the wall, looking exhausted, but to Jimin, he had never looked more stunning.

He didn’t look even the least bit surprised as he turned his head and saw Jimin breathing heavily in the door, and Jimin took that as a good sign.

He hadn’t expected not to be found. Maybe he even wanted to be found. Jimin could hope that was the case.

“I had a feeling you would find me,” he just said, all emotions gone from his voice.

Jimin slowly made his way towards Yoongi and sat down beside him, though with a few feet between them. He didn’t want to push his luck.

“I don’t know what to say Yoongi. I’m so fucking sorry.” Yoongi looked down at his hands as he was fidgeting with his fingers.

“I’m sorry too. I let my rage cloud my judgment, I said some things I didn’t mean.” Jimin eyed him, a hint of disbelief glistering in them. “Okay well, I didn’t mean to say them out loud.” The tiny chuckled that left Yoongi’s lips ignited a hope in Jimin he hadn’t dared thinking of before.

“You have every right to be mad at me. I’ve been lying and hiding. I haven’t been fair to you. You don’t deserve this.” Yoongi shook his head. 

“No, I don’t.” Jimin swallowed hard and looked away from Yoongi.

“I just really hate the guy,” confessed Yoongi. “All I ever hear about him is shit. He’s rude and obnoxious and he fucks around and doesn’t give a shit about anyone. When I saw you with him I just snapped.”

Jimin didn’t exactly blame him. One rarely heard so many good things about Jeon Jungkook. All that was interesting was who he was fucking, and that didn’t do him justice.

He was more than that.

But Yoongi didn’t know that, so Jimin couldn’t blame him.

“I thought that in the beginning too,” said Jimin. “I thought all he wanted was to sleep with me, and then he would push me aside.” Jimin crawled over to sit in front of Yoongi. “But he’s not like that.”

Jimin maintained Yoongi’s eye contact, doing his best to make Yoongi understand that he was telling the truth.

But Yoongi still looked wary.

“How do you know? How do know he’s not just gonna play around with you until he gets bored or something?” Jimin wasn’t sure how he should explain. It was just a feeling he had. A feeling he trusted.

“Because the way he is around me…” Jimin paused for a moment. It was weird saying this out loud. It felt too personal to share with someone, but this was Yoongi.

He could always trust Yoongi with his heart.

“It’s fucking weird to say this, but it’s true. He cares. I know he does.” But Yoongi was still uneasy. 

“I don’t want to see you hurt Jiminie. I wouldn’t be able to bear it.” Jimin leaned in and captured Yoongi’s face between his hands.

For a moment he was scared he had overstepped a boundary too soon, but Yoongi didn’t seem to mind one bit.

It wasn’t like skinship and intimacy was strange to them, so the normality in the action made Jimin happy.

“Even if he does,” said Jimin. “Even if he does turn out to be a juvenile dipshit and dumps me and breaks my heart, I have you.”

Yoongi was silent as he looked at him and the short silence suddenly made Jimin a little anxious.

“Right…?” Though he was begging more than he was asking.

Yoongi’s silence didn’t comfort him.

He placed his hands on Jimin’s and gently pulled them off his face.

But he didn’t let go. He still held onto him.

“Right,” he said. “You still have me.”

Jimin exhaled deeply.

“You mean the world to me Yoongi, you know that. I hate myself for making you worry like this. For hurting you, I never wanted to do that.”

Yoongi looked down at their intertwined fingers and caressed the back of Jimin’s hand with his thumb.

“You’re the only one at this place I really trust. Hell, maybe the only one wherever.” Jimin was momentarily taken back by the confession.

“When I told my parents I wanted to study music at the university, they practically kicked me out. They didn’t support me. And then I arrived at the university and I was so fucking mad at everything. And I know I have Namjoon and Hoseok. Hell, even Taehyung.” Jimin chuckled at that, and so did Yoongi.

“But you understand in a way they don’t. It was because of you I reached out to my family and because of you that I didn’t lose them completely.”

Jimin had used a long time trying to convince Yoongi to reach out to his family since he was too big of a coward to the same, but he didn’t think it was all because of him. He just thought he had nudged him a little bit.

“You’re a pain in the ass most of the time-” Jimin pulled one hand out of Yoongi’s and hit the boy’s chest. “-but you’re my best friend.” Jimin felt his heart beat loudly in his chest.

He knew they meant a lot to each other, and though the words warmed his stomach, they also made him feel more guilty for doing this to him.

“You’re my best friend too,” said Jimin. And it was true. Jimin just hadn’t really realized it before. Yoongi was more than a roommate that much he knew, but when he spoke of him he always just called him his roommate.

It was almost as if he had been hiding the truth for himself too.

“I thought Taehyung was your best friend?”

“Not anymore,” giggled Jimin. “Now he is just my soulmate.”

He probably shouldn’t tell Taehyung that though. The boy was almost as jealous as Jungkook.

“Without you as my roommate, I would never have made it this far Yoongi. Never.” They looked at each other and the kind look in Yoongi’s eyes almost made him cry.

He hadn’t lost him.

“Of course you wouldn’t. You’re hopeless on your own.” Jimin laughed. A real, genuine and loud laugh.

“You’re ruining our moment!” complained Jimin through the laughing.

“Yeah, well, the moment is over.”

Jimin couldn’t even be mad.

“Let’s go get some sleep,” said Jimin and grabbed both of Yoongi’s hands again. 

“What about Jungkook?” asked Yoongi, and Jimin could hear the uneasiness in his voice.

“He’ll still be there tomorrow.” Yoongi smiled.


Then they helped each other up from the floor and made their way out of the dance studio, turning off the lights after them.

“Can I… um, can I sleep with you?” asked Jimin, a little anxious for the answer. A little scared he was pushing it too far too soon.

But Yoongi didn’t even hesitate before he nodded. “Sure. But if you kick me in your sleep I will push you out.” 

“That’s fair.”

They made their way to their dorm, and as they got ready for bed, Jimin pulled out his phone and sent a quick text to Jungkook.

‘Everything’s okay’.

I felt good to know that those words were somewhat true.

He didn’t bother waiting for a reply. He could check in the morning.

He tossed his pants and changed his shirt and then he jumped on Yoongi’s bed, lying like a starfish taking up all the space.

“Okay that’s it, you’re sleeping on the floor.” Jimin pouted and reluctantly moved to the side so there was room for Yoongi.

They both got under the covers and Jimin snuggled closer to Yoongi.

“I already have a feeling you’re gonna kick me in your sleep.” 

“I will not!” 

“If you do I will push you out.” 

“That’s fair.”

A short silence.

“You didn’t have a laundry day, did you?” Jimin shook his head against Yoongi’s neck, a little smile playing on his lips.

“I should’ve known, but we spend so much time doing laundry and talking about laundry that I didn’t think twice about. I’m an idiot.” 

“Maybe just a little bit.” Yoongi nudged Jimin hard with his elbow.

“No, you are certainly not an idiot.” 


Another short silence.

“I knew there was something going on after he got you that jacket. I guess I just thought the thought of you together was so ridiculous that there couldn’t possibly be anything in it.” Yoongi paused for a second, and Jimin remained silent. “I guess I thought you were smart enough to never get involved with him.”

Jimin felt an uncomfortable rush in his stomach. He suddenly felt like he had disappointed Yoongi. That Yoongi had expected better of him, and he hadn’t been able to deliver.

Of course, he felt a pang of anger too. Jimin wasn’t dumb. That was exactly why he had tried to get rid of Jungkook in the first place. Because he was smart.

But he couldn’t blame Yoongi.

And he still couldn’t guarantee that getting involved with Jeon Jungkook wasn’t a dumb idea.

The uncertainty was killing him.

“When exactly did it start?” Jimin wasn’t sure how much information he should give Yoongi about the night they met.

He should probably keep the whole Go Fish game to himself. Yoongi’s picture of Jungkook probably wouldn’t better after hearing that.

“At the double date with Tae. After Jiwoo left and I couldn’t find Tae, I was sitting in the bar, nagging the bartender for free drinks because he thought I had been dumped.”

He never really got the chance to thank him probably for his kindness.

Not to mention the fact that if he hadn’t given him all those free drinks, he wouldn’t have stayed in the bar long enough for Jungkook to approach him.

It was weird how seemingly insignificant things somehow served a greater purpose.

“And then there was Jungkook. For some reason, he just wouldn’t fuck off afterward. Eventually, he grew on me, I guess. Like athlete's foot.” Yoongi snorted.

“You got that right.”

Jimin hit him on the back of his neck.

“Do you love him?”

The question took Jimin by surprise and he had a hard time opening his mouth and form any words.

In the end, he just decided to be completely honest.



Since he couldn’t see Yoongi’s face he didn’t know what kind of expression he had.

“But I-,” He held a hesitant pause. “I think I could. Eventually.”

And it was true. It was scary, but it was true.

“As long as you are happy.” Jimin snuggled closer to Yoongi. 

“I am. But that’s also because I have you.” '

“Stop being sappy and go to sleep.” Yoongi was never good with sappy conversations, but Jimin knew he appreciated them. So he just smiled.

“Please don’t tell anyone,” muttered Jimin against Yoongi’s neck. 

“Not even Tae?” 

“No. He- he wouldn’t forgive me.”

Yoongi didn’t seem to believe him. “Of course he would. He loves you.” Jimin really wanted to tell him that it didn’t matter. If Taehyung couldn’t forgive his own parents, then he couldn’t forgive Jimin.

“Goodnight Yoongi.”

Yoongi was quiet for a moment, probably debating if he should drop the topic or not.

He eventually did.

“Goodnight Jimin.”




Wednesday had been quite chill so far. He had woken up chill. He had brushed his teeth chill. He had gone to class chill.

But of course, Jimin never got to chill for too long at a time.

The universe was cruel.

He had completely forgotten that his dance class was right next to the astronomy class until he was on his way out of the building but instead walked right into someone.

Someone who was Jiwoo.

“Oh sorry, I didn’t even- Jimin?” Jimin froze at the sound of his name. He was almost too afraid to look up.

Was it too late to run? Indeed it was.

“Jiwoo. Hi.” 


An awkward silence.

Jiwoo looked like he was trying to come up with something to say, and Jimin still wanted to run.

The boy was holding a stack of notebooks in his arms and was awkwardly sliding his left foot back and forth over the floor.

He was slightly nervous and that made Jimin nervous.

“I, um, I was actually going to text you, but I see I don’t have to do that now,” he said, followed by a nervous laugh.

Jimin had never had anyone being like this in his presence. Being all nervous and stuttering and kind of adorable. Why did Jiwoo have to be so sweet? It made everything so damn hard.

“Text me? But-” 

“I, um, I asked Taehyung for your number.” Of course, he did. And of course, Taehyung would give it to him.

That kid was determined to get Jimin laid, not knowing he was actually getting sex on the regular now.

Which was kind of weird, but also really fucking great.


“Yes, well, so I know you’re probably still busy, but I really wanted to-” 

“I’m so sorry Jiwoo, but I- there’s a lot right now and I’m behind and- I’m really sorry.” The words weren’t very confident and involved a lot of stuttering.

He was such a fucking dick.

“Oh, well that’s okay.” Jiwoo’s entire face fell at that. “But here.” Jiwoo opened one of the notebooks in his arms and pulled out a pen from his back pocket. Jimin didn’t ask why he had a pen in his back pocket.

He wrote something on the paper, then he ripped it off and handed it Jimin. “Please call me when you got the time. That would, um, be great.”

It seemed like Jiwoo didn’t want to stay and hear Jimin’s reply, because he hurried passed him, and Jimin could see the slight blush on his cheeks.

He looked at the number in his hand. Mostly he wanted to throw it away, but eventually, he put in his pocket.

For fuck sake.

And Jimin’s day just got worse.

He had taken two steps into his dorm building when someone placed themselves right in front of him, blocking his way.

“Park Jimin. The man of my dreams.”

“Fuck off Muyeol, I don’t have time for you.” Muyeol exclaimed a gasp that certainly wasn’t genuine. 

“You always wound me Park Jimin.”

He was going to wound him a whole lot more if he didn’t get lost right now.

Jimin tried to walk past the taller boy, but Muyeol smoothly took a step to his left, blocking Jimin’s way once again, the cocky grin never leaving his face.

“What now? We don’t have a history assignment.” 

“I can’t seek you out just because I want to see you?” 


“Alright then.”

Muyeol continued to smile smugly. He always did that when he was tormenting Jimin, and he kept wondering why Muyeol was determined to be such a constant dick to him.

Maybe he was just bored since he had broken up with his girlfriend a few weeks before he approached Jimin.

He only knew that because Muyeol had tried to get out of history assignments by telling their teacher he was too heartbroken to do them.

Jimin had felt no sympathy with him then and he still didn’t. Muyeol was a doucebag.

“We have some homework for next week.” Jimin frowned. “I’m not doing homework. We agreed on assignments and that’s it.” Muyeol shook his head and poked Jimin’s nose with his finger as if Jimin was a child.

If he didn’t fuck off with that Jimin might throw a tantrum soon.

“Oh, no, no, no. Homework too.”

This fucking asshole.

Jimin rolled his eyes at him but Muyeol’s smile didn’t fade the least bit. “So we got a deal?”

He really just wanted to tell Muyeol to stick a cactus up his ass and never talk to him again, but right now was not the time for him to get on Muyeol’s bad side, and make him blabber about him and Jungkook to the whole school.

“Yes, yes, you prick, just get lost.” Muyeol only seemed to hear the ‘yes’ part, because the harsh words did nothing to his satisfied smile.

“You’re the best Park Jimin.” He ruffled Jimin’s hair, and Jimin groaned.

Then the taller boy said a quick ‘bye’ before he walked away, leaving Jimin with messed up hair.

What a chill Wednesday he had had.

Suddenly a new body placed itself in front of Jimin and he was this close to throwing a punch.

“Why can’t people just fucking fuck off, I’m- Hobi?” Hoseok had raised his hands in surrender and had taken a step back, eyeing Jimin cautiously.

Jimin didn’t exactly blame him. He had been so close to just kick the person. He was surprised he actually hadn’t.

“Hello to you too sweetheart,” said Hoseok, chuckling as he took a step forward again when he realized Jimin wasn’t going to hit him.

“Sorry Hoseok,” apologized Jimin and sighed deeply. “Too many people, too little time.” Hoseok didn’t seem to understand, but he didn’t seem interested enough to ask.

“I was just gonna run a few things through you regarding our group dance. Do you have time?” Jimin honestly didn’t want to. He was still way behind with his own and he didn’t have the surplus energy to deal with new adjustments to the group dance.

“Hobi I was just gonna go hang out with Tae, I don’t really...” He sighed heavily again. “I’m behind myself so-” 

“Oh. I’m- yeah, I’m sorry. I was just struggling with it.” Hoseok’s entire face fell – just like Jiwoo’s had – and Jimin didn’t have it in him to disappoint another one in such a small amount of time.

“Come on.” Jimin grabbed Hoseok’s wrist and dragged him with him towards his dorm.

“Jiminie you don’t have to if you don’t-” 

“I wanna do it Hobi. It’s cool.”

Jimin didn’t have to look at Hoseok’s face to know he was smiling brightly. At least he made one person smile today.

They arrived at Taehyung’s and Hoseok’s dorm room and Jimin kicked in the door expecting to see a lazy Taehyung lying in bed watching k dramas.

Instead, he saw a very energic Taehyung sitting in his bed, a game controller in his hands while yelling and laughing.

Though the sight of Taehyung didn’t surprise him – he had seen the boy play video games before – it was the sight of someone next to him that didn’t use to be there.

What the fuck was Jungkook doing here?

“Tae what the fuck! The room is a mess!” yelled Hoseok upon seeing the amount of dirty clothes, shoes and other shit lying on the floor.

Hoseok's yelling got everyone’s attention.

“Oh hey Hobi, hey Jiminie. Come join” Taehyung was smiling cheekily, but Jimin was too busy burning holes in Jungkook to answer him.

That son of a-


Jimin nearly jumped fifty feet in the air when Yoongi spoke up.

“Oh, Yoongi didn’t know you were here too.” Yoongi was sitting by Hoseok’s desk, the computer turned on.

“Yeah I needed to borrow your computer, hope it’s cool.” Hoseok hurried to nod, clearly a little taken back. And maybe a little flustered.

Jimin didn’t exactly have time to wonder why Yoongi wanted to borrow Hoseok’s computer since his own was ten times as fast, because he was glaring at Jungkook.

Why was he here?

“Didn’t know you were here Jungkook,” said Hoseok, but he was still glancing at Yoongi. Probably trying not to get a boner at the thought of Yoongi sitting in his chair.

“Yeah, Taehyung mentioned he was gonna play some video games with Jiminie and I thought I would join.”

Such an innocent smile on such a devil.

“It’s cool. You’re here a lot these days,” laughed Hoseok, though he didn’t sound the least bit annoyed by it.

“He is,” said Yoongi, barely audible for anyone, though he sounded a little more displeased.

“Come help me beat Jungkook, the kid’s insane,” said Taehyung, but he was too busy with the game to look up at Jimin.

He felt relieved when he had a good excuse to avoid playing on the tip of his tongue.

“I have to help Hobi with some dancing so I can’t-” He was interrupted by the ringing of Hoseok’s phone, and he already had a feeling he wouldn’t like it.

“Hey, Namjoon! No, I’m- but I was gonna- Yeah, yeah I’ll come.” He sighed annoyed as he placed the phone back in his pocket and smiled apologetically to Jimin. “The idiot broke the computer keyboard, I have to go.”

Of course, Jimin wasn’t surprised, but he was slightly annoyed he know had no reason to say no to Taehyung.

“It’s fine. Go, I’ll just…” He eyed the two boys on the bed. Taehyung was too busy playing, but Jungkook sent Jimin a stupid smile.

“I’ll catch you later, then you can help me. Bye guys!” waved Hoseok, glancing at all of them, though at Yoongi a little longer.

Then he left and Jimin continued to stand awkwardly in the middle of the room.

“Come on Jiminie, don’t stand there looking like a dipshit.”

That, funnily enough, didn’t exactly make Jimin all that eager to join them on the bed.

He did his best to come up with a good excuse to leave. The thought of playing video games with his oblivious soulmate and the guy he’s secretly seeing, while his best friend and roommate, who knows about them, watch them, was unsettling.

However, eventually, he decided to make his way to them.

The two boys were sitting with their back against the wall and their feet dangling over the edge. The mini TV that Taehyung had smuggled with him was placed on a rocky chair with the Xbox next to it.

Jimin made his way to sit next to Taehyung on the edge of the bed, but Jungkook was faster. He threw his jacket at the spot next to Taehyung where Jimin had planned on sitting. “Sorry, you can sit here.” Jungkook patted the space next to him, still the same innocent smile.

Jimin just prayed Taehyung didn’t find the action weird or suspicious. Luckily, the boy was to busy with his game to notice anything.

Jimin glared at Jungkook as he made his way to him and sat down in the empty space next to him.

He made sure to make some distance between himself and Jungkook, not giving the boy any funny ideas.

He caught Yoongi’s eye. The older boy was watching them closely, but when he got caught looking he turned around quickly. Jimin had a feeling it wasn’t the computer he came for.

He was still unsure of what to think of Jungkook it appeared. And Jimin understood that.

“Catch.” Jimin just had time to look before Taehyung threw a controller at him.

“What are we playing?” asked Jimin, awkwardly shifting in the bed to make himself more comfortable without moving closer to Jungkook. This time there was not able to conceal his hands if Jungkook got any funny ideas, and Jimin feared it wouldn’t stop him from doing so anyway.

“What we’re always playing. You’re Peach.” 

“I don’t wanna be Peach, I wanna be Toad. I’m always Toad,” whined Jimin. 

“Jungkook’s Toad. He was here first.” Jimin glared at the boy. 

First, he invades on video-game-time with his soulmate and then he steals his favorite character?

What a fucking douchebag.

“Then can’t I be Luigi or something? Peach got the ugliest car.” Taehyung simply ignored him and locked in Jimin as Peach. The boy didn’t have time to argue any further, because Taehyung had already started a new race.

“This is so unfair, I hate you.” 

“Calm down, Princess.” Jimin was so close to throwing the controller in Jungkook’s smug face.

“This princess is gonna fuck you up so badly you’re gonna move to the mountains, exclude from the community out of shame, and die alone and unloved.” 

“Can’t wait.” Jimin kicked Jungkook’s foot.

“You’re in last place Jimin,” commented Taehyung, as if Jimin couldn’t see it himself. “Shut up Tae.”

Taehyung shut up, but Jimin lost anyway.

“He has been beating me all day,” pouted Taehyung. “I haven’t won even once. And I thought you could help me Jiminie, but you’re even worse than me.” Jimin felt incredible insulted. “We’ve played one round it doesn’t count.”

Jungkook was smiling in self-satisfaction. Probably very pleased with the fact that this was another game Jimin couldn’t win at. At least this time there were to prices.

“Yeah but I win most of the times anyway so it’s not really-” 

“That’s not true, I win just as many times as you. Actually, last time we played I-” 

“I let you win because you were having a bad day.” 

“Wha- you dick!”

Jimin leaned back against the wall and crossed his arms over his chest as he pouted. “I’m gonna beat both your asses and then we’re gonna see who’s the real loser here.” He tightened his grip on the controller and gestured for Taehyung to start another race. He smiled smugly as he did so, but he said nothing.


(⌐■_■)=/̵͇̿̿/’̿’̿ ̿ ̿̿ ̿̿ ̿̿


The race was close. Closer than before, but Jungkook was of course still leading. That son of a bitch was leading in every single thing he did.

“Taehyung throw that goddamn turtle shell before I cut off your dick!”

“I need to get close enough otherwise I will miss!”

“Hey! Ganging up on me is cheating.”

“We’re not ganging up on you, we happen to benefit from the same things, it’s not the same.”

“Well, even if you did, which you are, I will still win.”

“Cocky bastard.”

The three boys had been playing none stop for an hour. Around fifteen races had been played and Jungkook had actually won every single one of them. Once in a while, Taehyung would come close, but the dark-haired boy always won in the end.

Yoongi had been sitting by the desk, his back turned to them as he worked on something, but Jimin knew most of his attention was on them. What they were doing and saying.

Every once in a while, when one of them said something strange or made a weird sound he would turn around, but other than that he remained silent.

“Jungkook is cheating,” declared Jimin after he lost for the sixteenth time. His character, Princess Peach, was in the bottom right corner with the number 6 over her. It was almost humiliating that that was one of his best rankings all day.

“Don’t be mean just because you’re losing.” Jungkook placed his hand on Jimin’s knee and patted it teasingly. It wasn’t until then Jimin realized he had scooched so close to Jungkook they were touching. He knew he should probably move back a little, but he found himself unable to.

He actually scooched a little closer, earning a discreet smile from Jungkook.

“How can you be so good at this? I play all the time, how can you beat me?” Taehyung seemed genuinely baffled by the fact that Jungkook was better when he played so much.

“I played this all the time when I was a kid. No one can beat me.” Jungkook was clearly very proud of himself.

“It was all so much simpler when I was just playing against Jimin. I always won.” He sent Jimin a playful smile and Jimin gave him the finger, making Jungkook laugh.

“Maybe I let you win you know. Maybe all this time I’ve just been a good fucking friend letting you win.” Jungkook and Taehyung sent Jimin the same raised eyebrow and smug smile, not believing his weak ass lie for even a second.

Jungkook opened his mouth to speak, but Jimin was having it. He placed his hand flat on Jungkook’s face. Though his tiny hand didn’t cover his entire face, it shut Jungkook up, which was the purpose so Jimin didn’t mind.

“I’m gonna beat your ass for real one day Kim Taehyung, and then you’re gonna regret ever offering to help me unpack my dorm room.” Jimin pointed his finger at Taehyung and the boy grabbed his hand and pulled him forward so hard he fell over Jungkook’s legs.

“Park Jimin the day you beat my ass is the day it snows in July.” 

“Then prepared to see a miracle.” Taehyung sent Jimin his beautiful box smile, making Jimin laugh at the wonderful sight.

Taehyung’s smile was one of Jimin’s favorite things. It could always make him happy.

He had almost forgotten he was still lying over Jungkook’s legs until he cleared his throat. “If you two are done flirting, can we get back to the game?” He was smiling playfully, but Jimin knew it wasn’t all playful.

Which of course meant Jimin wouldn’t move.

Instead of getting up he pulled Taehyung a little closer and made himself a little more comfortable on Jungkook’s legs. “But we’re not done, are we Taehyungie?” Taehyung shook his head, playing along happily and obliviously.

“Does our sweet love annoy you?” he asked.

“No, but Jimin’s huge ass is suffocating me.” Jungkook poked Jimin’s ass, and Jimin slapped his hand away.

“Don’t bring my ass into this, you ass!” But he couldn’t help but laugh.

“Then get it off me.” 

“As if you mind.”

Jimin’s eyes widen at the realization that he might have said a little too much. Jungkook looked at him with raised eyebrows and an amused smile on his lips, clearly finding Jimin’s slip up funny.

Out of the corner of his eyes, he could see that his comment had caught Yoongi’s attention too.

“Now you’re the ones flirting. Stop it so I can play!” whined Taehyung pushing Jimin away from him, and Jimin didn’t even mind as long as Taehyung didn’t find it unusual.

“Yes, Jimin stop flirting with me,” said Jungkook, the teasing smile never dying. Jimin hit his chest.

“Now I’m gonna beat Jungkook’s ass, so let’s-” Taehyung was interrupted by the ringing of Jungkook’s phone and Jimin’s whole body froze.

He pulled it out and by the restrained look on his face, Jimin knew who it was.

“Sorry I have to go, Jin he- he needs me.” Jungkook plastered a fake smile on his lips as he got up from the bed. “It was great hanging with you guys, let’s do it again soon.”

Taehyung immediately told him that they would indeed do it again and that it was awesome, and he was welcomed anytime.

Jimin, on the other hand, said nothing, just watched as Jungkook’s whole aura changed.

Jimin had of course never meet Jungkook’s father, the great and mighty Jeon Junghoon, but he already hated the man like the plague for having this effect on his son.

Jungkook said goodbye to them all, even Yoongi, and then he hurried out the door leaving Jimin torn between running after him and giving him the space he probably needed.

“It’s funny,” said Taehyung after a few seconds of silence. “He’s nothing like the rumors say. Thought he was gonna be a total dick. He’s actually quite great.” A warm feeling spread in Jimin’s stomach at the words. It was as if Taehyung had complimented him, not Jungkook, but him.

It was a weird feeling for Jimin, caring about someone so much that compliments aimed at them made his heart flutter.

“Maybe it’s just a front.”

Jimin snapped his head in Yoongi’s direction. He was stilling sitting with his back to them. 

“Nah, I think it’s legit Yoongi,” said Taehyung casually.

“Yeah, let’s see how long it lasts.”

Jimin felt the anger build up in him.

He knew Yoongi had issues with Jungkook. Even before he knew anything he was the one who showed the least interested in Jungkook hanging out with them and Jimin knew it was mostly because he wasn’t a big fan of new people, but he didn’t have to be such a dick.

This was just ridiculous. It was like he wasn’t even trying to change his mind about him.

“If you’re gonna be a dick then leave.” Jimin was surprised with the confidence in his voice. It appeared Yoongi was too because he turned around to look at them. His eyes found Jimin’s immediately and he could see the regret in them.

It was clear he was trying to apologize silently, but Jimin was having it.

At last Yoongi got up. “Sorry. I’m done anyways.” He clicked a few times on the screen and then he turned it off. “See ya,” he awkwardly said as he left.

When the door closed behind him Taehyung left out a short laugh. “Someone doesn’t like their friend group expanding.” Jimin felt relieved that Taehyung had already made up a reason for Yoongi’s behavior in his head. A reason that didn’t make Jimin look suspicious.

“Yeah well, he just has to get used to it then.” Taehyung nodded in agreement.

They were silent for a few seconds, then Taehyung spoke up.

“Oh yeah, I almost forgot. I bumped into Jiwoo yesterday.” Jimin’s whole body froze.

Oh no.

“I gave him your number. Told him to call you.” Taehyung sent Jimin a smile. “You’re welcome,” he said as if Jimin should be grateful. However, he definitely wasn’t.

Jimin was fidgeting with the controller in his hands, not looking at Taehyung. “Yeah, I- I know. I bumped into him today.” The blond boy moved closer, an excited smile playing on his lips.

“So…?” Jimin gave him a confused look. 

“So what?” 

“When are you going out?”

Jimin had no idea what to say.

If he could lie – if he could somehow come up with a good lie – he would fucking do it. He would spit out lie upon lie right now, but no good lie came to him. No good excuse or good explanation came to mind.

“We aren’t going out Tae.” Jimin swallowed hard as Taehyung’s whole face changed. He looked sad, disappointed, confused, annoyed.

“Why not?” “I’m just too busy Tae. The dance festival and school and all. It’s just…” Taehyung didn’t seem to buy any of it. He leaned back against the wall and crossed his arms over his chest. He looked generally annoyed.

“Cut the crap Jimin. You have the time.” Jimin sighed deeply. He did not want to have this conversation. “Okay, but I’m just not in the right place right now to think of my romantic life okay?”

“Jimin you need to get out there, okay? Get some kisses, get some dick.” Taehyung seemed almost too invested in this. As if the fact that Jimin was single was a personal offends towards him.

“I don’t need dick right now.” What a lie.

“You hit it off on our double date,” argued Taehyung. “How would you know? You hardly looked anyone else but Hajun.” It was true. They had spent the whole night looking at each other as if no one was around.

Jimin was certain Jiwoo could’ve fucked him over the table and Taehyung wouldn’t have noticed.

“Fuck off, I noticed. He was fucking into you Jimin. He came to his best friend’s ex-fling to get your number. That says something about him.” Jimin couldn’t deny the fact that he felt a little flattered.

However, he also felt a million times worse since he couldn’t go out with the poor guy.

“I know that, but-” 

“No, but,” interrupted Taehyung. 

“You’re going out with him.” Jimin looked at Taehyung with parted lips and a baffled look on his face. 

“You’re not the boss of me!” He yelled a little louder than he meant to.

“I am when you fuck yourself over!” yelled Taehyung. Jimin couldn’t believe they were actually fighting about Jimin’s love life.

“It’s my goddammn life Taehyung. If I don’t wanna go out with someone I don’t have to.” For some reason, Taehyung didn’t agree, and Jimin felt a vein pop in his forehead.

“You’re going on that date.” It wasn’t a suggestion. It was a statement.

He reached over for Jimin’s phone next to him and held it out for Jimin to take. “Call him and tell him you’re going out on Saturday.”

His face was completely serious, no room for arguments. He looked like a strict parent, forcing their child to take their medication or some shit.

“I’m not-” 


“Because I don’t have the time and I-” 

“No, not that shit. You give me a good, solid reason for not going out with Jiwoo right now or you call him.”

The two boys looked at each other. Taehyung’s gaze was piercing, but Jimin had gotten used to Jungkook’s so his soulmate’s gaze was nothing.

He really didn’t know what to say. His reason for not going out with Jiwoo was because he was going out with Jungkook.

Jungkook was the reason.

“Why is this so goddamn important to you?” asked Jimin, already defeated. It seemed like Taehyung softened up a bit at the words. As if he knew he had been going a little too strong.

“Because I’m scared you’re lonely. And I know you have me and you have Yoongi and everyone else. But there’s a spot left in your life for someone special and you deserve to find them.”

If someone had told Jimin 2 months ago that there was a spot left for someone special in his life, he would’ve given them the finger. He wasn’t missing anything. He didn’t need anyone ‘special’. He was doing just fine.

But now he had found someone special – at least a little bit special – and he would be lying if he said it didn’t feel like that someone had filled out a place in his life he didn’t know had been empty.

Since when was Jimin’s life a fucking sappy romance movie?

“If you don’t have a good reason then please call him Jimin.” Taehyung was still holding out the phone for Jimin, but his eyes weren’t as stern anymore. They were softer and more hopeful than before.

No reason came to Jimin’s mind. No reason good enough.

He reluctantly took the phone and pulled out Jiwoo’s number from his pocket. He took forever to type in the number and held a really long hesitant pause before he pressed dial.

Taehyung sent him the biggest smile he could as Jimin put the phone to his ear and heard the phone ring. He tried his best to smile back, but it wasn’t genuine. It was painfully fake. Almost physically painful.

He knew Taehyung did this because he believed he was doing the right thing. He believed he was somehow helping Jimin in his own fucked up way, but it didn’t better the situation.

He was just forcing Jimin to lie even more than he already was. To even more people than he already was.

The situation was getting out of hand and Jimin couldn’t stop it. He couldn’t stop it, because if he came clean now he would lose Taehyung. And he couldn’t lose Taehyung.

He just had to keep going and hope that somewhere along the line everything would turn out okay. No one would get hurt. No one would be mad.


“Hey Jiwoo, it’s, um, it’s Jimin.”

Chapter Text

Park Jimin had walked through the streets of Seoul at night before.

Sometimes he was out getting a late-night meal with Taehyung. Or maybe a late-night drink with Yoongi. Sometimes it was a late-night walk with Hoseok to clear their minds and talk about dance. Sometimes he would just go for a late-night walk alone, going for some coffee or something.

But no matter who he walked with or where they were going, he always had a reason. A destination or a plan or a meaning behind it.

He never just walked around aimlessly with no purpose. Never.

Until tonight.

It had been too much. He had known it would be overwhelming, but somehow it still took him by surprise. It still knocked him over.

He had thought he had been prepared when he opened the bottom drawer. He thought that he was finally ready. He could read it and he would be okay.

Because he knew what it was going to say. He knew the words written in the letter before he even opened it, yet the words surprised him.

And before he even knew what he was doing, he got up from the bed, put on a pair of pants and grabbed his jacket, then he tiptoed to the door, making sure not to wake Yoongi.

And then he left.

He kept walking while the tears threatened to spill. He avoided all eyes as he practically ran down the streets of Seoul. Though not many people crossed his way at 3.46am on a Friday night

It was chilly, but not uncomfortably cold. Of course, Jimin was practically running so the last thing he felt was cold.

He kept his head down, looking at his own two feet moving fast.

One, two, one, two, one, two…

He kept counting almost obsessively as if it was the only thing keeping him together.

He focused on his breathing. Doing his best to keep it steady and even.

“Watch where you’re going.”

And that was it.

That was all it took for Jimin to break. Walking into a stranger, interrupting his counting, interrupting his breathing.

He didn’t even have it in him to say sorry, so he just ran. Even when the guy called after him he continued to run.

The tears spilled from his eyes, sliding down his chubby cheeks. They blurred his vision, making it almost impossible for him to see anything in front of him, but he didn’t care, he just kept running.

He didn’t know where he was going, but he didn’t stop to think.

He let his legs chose where he was going, because his eyes were blurry, and his mind was clouded.

Why was he such a cowered?

Why hadn’t he just stayed with Yoongi? He knew the boy would understand. He wouldn’t judge his tears or be mad about being woken up. He would help him. He would support him. He would care for him.

So why did Jimin run?

It wasn’t until he ripped open the all too familiar door, ran with all his might to the all too familiar stairs and knocked on the all too familiar door, that he realized his legs hadn’t chosen where he was going.


Jungkook was standing in the door, wearing nothing but boxers and scratching his sleepy eyes. His hair was a mess, but Jimin was certain he looked a lot worse than him.

His eyes were read and puffy from crying. Tears were still spilling, and his mouth was quivering. His hair was sticking up from all sides and his heart was beating with a thousand beats a second.

“I- I’m sorry, I don’t-” he couldn’t finish the sentence, because he didn’t know what he was supposed to say. He didn’t know what he was doing in front of Jungkook’s door.

The taller boy didn’t look sleepy anymore as he stared at the frantic looking boy at his doorstep. His eyes were widened as they scanned Jimin from top to toe, probably looking for visible injuries.

“Jimin,” he said again, but this time it wasn’t a question.

Jimin tried to dry his face, but the dry cheeks fooled no one. He wiped his nose with the back of his sleeve and tried to straighten his back.

He felt like a fool, standing here at Jungkook’s door at 4 in the morning with puffy eyes and trembling hands.

“I’m sorry, I- I don’t know what the fu- fuck I’m-” But Jimin wasn’t able to finish before he broke into sobs and Jungkook wasted no time pulling Jimin into his arms and embracing him tightly.

And Jimin broke.

He let it all out and he cried. The hallway was filled with loud, pathetic sobs from a small broken boy, but as he cried in Jungkook’s arm he didn’t feel so alone.

“Come, baby.” Slowly Jungkook guided Jimin into his apartment, awkwardly closing the door with his foot, not letting go of Jimin.

He guided him to the bed where he sat down, pulling Jimin onto his lap. He gently rocked him from side to side as he caressed his back, trying to calm him down, but the sobs wouldn’t stop.

Jimin wondered when Jungkook would lose his patience. When he was going to demand that Jimin told him why he showed up at his door in the middle of the night while crying like a child, but he never did.

He held him tightly, repeatedly told him he was safe and that he was right here for him while pressing soft kisses to his forehead as he let him cry until he had nothing left.

“Baby tell me what’s wrong so I can help you.” But Jimin just shook his head, the tears still spilling from his eyes.

“I can’t- I- I-” he couldn’t finish the sentence, too busy crying like a child. “Baby, listen to me, you need to breathe.” But Jimin couldn’t. He shook his head as he continued to sob and not breathe properly.

“She loves me,” he cried. “She loves me, but she shouldn’t.” Jungkook tightened his hold on the smaller boy. “What are you talking about Jimin? Who?”

A loud sob escaped him. He sounded like he was dying, and somewhere deep within him he probably was.

“It’s all my fault! I did this to her. She’s dying and it’s all my fault!” He was practically screaming now, but he couldn’t control himself. He couldn’t calm down and he couldn’t understand his own mind.

It was like he was drunk, but instead of feeling nothing he felt everything too strongly and it was tearing him apart.

“Jimin what are you talking about? Who is dying?” He could hear the desperation and the confusion in Jungkook’s voice.

“My mom,” he sobs. “And it’s all my- my fault.” Jungkook shook his head. 

“Of course it’s not your fault Jimin, you haven’t-” But Jimin didn’t listen.

He jumped out of Jungkook’s arms, getting on his feet, though his legs were trembling like crazy.

“No! No! You don’t understand!” He was yelling, but he didn’t give a shit.

“Then explain it to me,” begged Jungkook and got up too. He took a few steps towards Jimin but kept his distance.

Jimin just shook his head as he avoided Jungkook’s piercing eyes. They were looking for answers and Jimin was too big of a cowered to give them to him.

“I can’t,” he muttered. “Yes, you can. Baby, of course, you can.” Jungkook took a step forward and gently grabbed Jimin’s arms, steadying him.

“No. You’re- you’re gonna hate me,” he whispered all most to quietly for anyone to hear, but Jungkook heard him. “I could never hate you, baby. Never.”

But Jimin didn’t believe him.

He hated himself for what he had done, so how could Jungkook not?

“No, no, no…” he repeated. It seemed like Jungkook realized that Jimin wouldn’t be able to stand on his own much longer because he lunged forward and wrapped his arms around the smaller boy.

Jimin wasn’t sure how long they stood there, or how many times he said ‘sorry’, but after some time Jungkook had managed to guide them both to the bed and gently placed Jimin under the duvet.

None of them said anything.

But then Jungkook started to hum. And slowly and softly he started to sing. A gently and fragile voice filling Jimin’s ears.

He had never heard Jungkook sing before – never knew he even could – but his voice was the most beautiful sound Jimin had ever heard.

He didn’t recognize the song, but it didn’t matter. It was beautiful.

He felt his breathing even and his heart beat slowing down. He felt the tears stopping and his mind turning off.

Jungkook held Jimin close in his arms as he sang the boy to sleep, and before he knew it, the world around him turned dark.


( ಥـْـِـِـِـْಥ)


Jimin woke up in an empty bed, with dried tearstains on his cheeks and a headache.

It took him a second to recall last night. The letter, him running to Jungkook, him crying in Jungkook’s arms.

He cringed a little at the memory.

He could hear the sound of something being fried and smell pancakes. He knew Jungkook was in the kitchen, but Jimin was too afraid of getting out of bed and face him so soon.

He needed to think before he looked Jungkook in the eyes. He needed to understand what the hell was going on in his mind before he tried to let in Jungkook.

He felt calmer than he had last night. His mind felt less clouded and his heart was beating at a normal pace.

He held the memory of the letter at an arm’s length, refusing to acknowledge it just yet. He knew he had to eventually. He had to face it and accepted it, but right now he couldn’t.

He rolled over on his stomach, planting his face in the pillow, and for a second, he almost hoped he would suffocate and die right there so he didn’t have to face anything. Or anyone.

The bed sheets were soft against his skin, though most of it was covered with clothing since he hadn’t exactly had the time to take it off.

He rolled over on his back and looked up at Jungkook’s white celling. If was funny how much he had hated waking up under that celling all those weeks ago, but now he loved it. Now he wouldn’t have wanted to wake up any other place.

Not even under his own familiar celling at his dorm.

How things had changed in such a short amount of time.

Finally, he forced himself to get out of Jungkook’s bed. It was a struggle from start to finish. His body was weak, his willpower was weak, his head was weak.

Everything was weak, and it was a miracle when he finally stood on his own two feet beside the bed.

He inhaled deeply. Once. Twice. Then he reluctantly made his way out of the bedroom and into the kitchen.

Jungkook was standing before the stove. By the impressive pile of pancakes on the plate next to him, he must’ve been standing there a long time.

The sound coming from the pancakes being made and the cooker hood made it impossible for Jungkook to hear Jimin’s hesitant steps, and so he was unaware that Jimin was standing by the edge of the kitchen, his heart starting to race again.

Which kind of bothered Jimin since he somehow didn’t want to announce his presence to Jungkook, he would rather just have Jungkook notice him. That way he didn’t have to say anything.

But after a few seconds Jimin realized he would be standing here all day if he didn’t do something, so he awkwardly cleared his throat and Jungkook turned around instantly, clearly not expecting Jimin to be out of bed so soon.

His eyes scanned over Jimin quickly and then they softened. He smiled sweetly at him, but Jimin had a hard time reciprocating it, so instead, he awkwardly looked down at his own two feet as he played with the zipper on his jacket.

He was glad he was exhausted enough to fall asleep without a problem last night because his jacket couldn’t exactly have been comfortable to sleep in.

“I-” started Jimin, thinking he should probably give Jungkook and explanation, but the sentence stopped there.

Jungkook was still standing by the stove, but the missing sound of frying pancakes told Jimin he wasn’t cooking anymore.

“Last night I, um, I’m sorry, I don’t know what…” the words got quieter as he talked and eventually they just died on his tongue.

He heard the sound of Jungkook moving and a few seconds later two feet came into view right in front of his own.

But he didn’t look up. He couldn’t look up.

“I’m sorry I disturbed you I didn’t- I mean wasn’t sure where to go and-” Jimin’s rambling was cut off by Jungkook gently placing his fingers under his chin and tipping his head up.

Jimin wanted to fight him, force his head to be down so he didn’t have to look Jungkook in the eyes.

But once he met Jungkook’s beautiful brown eyes, he somehow felt a million times better.

“Don’t apologize for shit baby,” he said and offered Jimin a reassuring smile. “I’m glad you came, okay?” He obviously tried his best to make Jimin feel better, but he still felt like a dick for showing up like that.

“Obviously I wished you would’ve called beforehand, so I wouldn’t have had to run to the store at 8 am on a Saturday, but oh well.” He chuckled teasingly, obviously believing the joke would make Jimin laugh, but instead, he just felt even more guilty.

“No- no you really shouldn’t have, I’m sorry, I-” Jungkook’s smile faded when he realized his joke had done the exact opposite of what he had hoped. “Shit, no, Jimin, it’s okay. I’m glad you came to me, okay?”

He cupped Jimin’s face with his hands. “Okay?” Jimin slowly nodded, not taking his eyes off Jungkook’s.

When the taller boy seemed satisfied he leaned in and pressed his lips against Jimin’s, giving him a quick kiss.

“Let’s get something to eat okay? I think you need it.” Jimin nodded, but he didn’t return Jungkook’s smile as he let himself be guided over to one of the bar stools.

He sat down and a few seconds later Jungkook placed a pile of pancakes on the table along with some sugar, strawberry jam and two plates. Then he sat down on the stool opposite Jimin.

“You don’t eat syrup, do you?” Jimin shook his head. “I didn’t take you for a syrup guy either.” He winked at Jimin as he slid over the pile of pancakes, the sugar, and the jam.

Jimin looked down at the food in front of him and suddenly he felt uncomfortable eating so many calories. Especially in front of Jungkook, and he wasn’t sure why.

The dance festival was coming up and this wasn’t the time to gain weight.

“You don’t like pancakes?” Jimin snapped his head up to look at the boy in front of him, who looked anxiously at him.

“No, no I’m just… not that hungry.” Jungkook didn’t seem to believe him. “I can make something else? I have some toast I think and I can-” “No! no it’s fine.” He hurried to grab a pancake and put on some jam and sprinkle some sugar on it.

He sent Jungkook a reassuring smile, but it wasn’t all that genuine. He had a feeling Jungkook could see that, but he said nothing,

Jungkook took a pancake for himself and in silence, they eat.

It was painfully awkward and Jimin wanted to die.

He could see Jungkook open and close his mouth multiply times as if he wanted to say something but decided against it, and he found himself doing the same a few times.

But what could he say?

Should he just come clean about everything?

Should he just say, ‘thank you for letting me crash’ and then leave?

Leaving was what he wanted to do most. Leaving was what he was best at.

But he found himself unable to do just that for the first time in his life.

It was getting a little too hot to have his jacket on and he could feel how sweaty his shirt was from the running last night, not to mention the fact that he must’ve sweat in his sleep too.

Jungkook must have seen Jimin’s discomfort in his own clothes. “I’m gonna go draw a bath for you,” he said, leaving no room for objections but Jimin didn’t mind. He could really use a bath right now.

Jungkook disappeared into the bathroom and Jimin hurried to finish his pancake before he returned.

It took a few minutes to force it down.

“Baby?” called Jungkook and Jimin got off the bar stool and slowly made his way to the bathroom.

Pushed to the side of the massive bathroom was a bathtub, already filled with water.

Jungkook turned off the water and turned towards Jimin.

“It’s still a little hot so maybe wait a minute more. I’ll go get you some clothes and then I’ll just go wait in-” 


Jungkook snapped his head up to look at him, clearly surprised.

Jimin wasn’t sure what possessed him to say it, but the thought of being along right now scared him.

Or maybe it wasn’t the thought of being alone, but more the thought of being without Jungkook that scared him.

“I- I mean, get the clothes but don’t leave. You slept next to me, so you could probably… um, use a bath too… right?” His cheeks reddened like crazy and he looked away, feeling too embarrassed to make eye contact.

He awkwardly scratched his neck and stubbed his foot on the floor.

“Sure.” The smile on Jungkook’s face just made Jimin blush even more.

He left the bathroom to get the clothes and Jimin slowly neared the bathtub. He dipped his finger in it. It was still a little too hot to get in, but the thought of his skin burning somehow felt comforting right now.

Strangely enough.

“You know, you need to take your clothes off in order for you to get in the bath.” He turned around to look at Jungkook in the door.

“Unless of course you wanna wash your clothes at the same time, but I wouldn’t recommend it.” He placed the clothes on the laundry basket by the sink and walked over to the still fully dressed Jimin.

“And I’m not just saying that because I wanna see you naked.” He smiled smugly and for the first time that day, Jimin let out an honest laugh.

“Then get me naked, you dick,” he said, and the hope glistering in Jungkook’s eyes made him smile.

Jimin was certain the hope wasn’t about the nakedness, but more about the fact that Jimin laughed.

At least he hoped it was.

“Anything for you baby.” Then Jungkook very slowly and very carefully neared Jimin.

For the first time, Jungkook looked hesitant in stripping Jimin naked. Something he never thought he would experience.

He quickly slid the jacket off him, but he was fumbling with the buttons on Jimin’s pants, something Jimin never thought would happen.

“Need help?” Jungkook looked almost startled as he looked at Jimin, clearly not expecting him to make a joke.

However, the tiny smile on Jimin’s lips reassured him and within seconds the buttons were opened and Jungkook elegantly slid the pants off him. Then he pulled the shirt over his head and pulled down his boxers.

Jimin had thought standing in front of Jungkook, butt naked without them about to have sex, would be weird, but it felt strangely right.

Jungkook ran his hands down Jimin’s arms as he studied his face closely, making Jimin shiver.

“God,” he breathed. “You’re so fucking beautiful.” He ran his hand through Jimin’s hair and the smaller boy eased into the touch, closing his eyes at the wonderful sensation.

Then he leaned in and captured Jimin’s lips in a soft kiss.

“Don’t just let me be naked alone,” he whispered against Jungkook’s lips. The taller boy placed one more kiss to Jimin’s lips and then he started undressing himself, while Jimin made his way to the bathtub.

The water was burning against his skin, but he embraced the feeling, settling himself down in the left side of the tub.

He almost still felt somewhat cold, despite the burning water.

The tub was big enough for Jimin to stretch his legs without hitting the other side, and it was tall enough for the water to reach right under Jimin’s shoulder.

After another second Jungkook, in all his naked glory, got into the tub in the opposite side. However, he wasn’t as silent as Jimin had been.

“Ah shit, it’s hot!” he exclaimed, but it didn’t stop him from settling down in front of Jimin.

It took a few seconds before Jungkook didn’t look like he wanted to jump out of the water, but finally, he relaxed and stretched his legs enough for them to be tangled up in Jimin’s.

The touch made Jimin feel more at ease somehow. He new Jungkook was right there – he wasn’t blind – but feeling Jungkook was better than seeing him.

The only sound that echoed through the massive bathroom was the sound of the water every time one of them moved. It was a calming sound, but Jimin was too anxious to fully relax.

Did Jungkook want him to explain now?

“Are you…” Jungkook looked up at him. “Are you gonna ask or…?” He didn’t just want to throw it on him unannounced.

“Do you want me to?”

Jimin neither nodded nor shook his head, he merely looked at Jungkook, unsure of what to do.

Jungkook seemed unsure too. Probably debating whether or not he should let it go or pressure him into talking.

“I like to sing.”

Jimin furrowed his eyebrows.



“You once asked me what made me feel the same way you feel when you dance. You know, an orgasm outside of the bedroom.” He smiled teasingly and if Jimin hadn’t been so confused and somewhat shocked, he probably would’ve smiled.

“But… why didn’t you just tell me?” Jungkook shrugged. 

“I’m Jeon Jungkook. The heir to one of the largest companies in South Korea.”

Jungkook sounded as if that explained everything, but it really didn’t.

“So what?”

“Singing is for the poor.” 

“Who told you that?” 

“My dad.”

Jimin felt his heart skip a beat and his breath getting stuck in his throat.

It appeared they had more to common than he thought.

Jungkook must’ve noticed that the topic of parents wasn’t the right conversation topic right now, because his eyes slightly widened.

Jimin really wanted to tell him that it was okay – he wasn’t a baby – but no words escaped his sealed lips.

Right now he didn’t want to talk, he wanted to sit here and look at Jungkook and listen to him talk or sing or anything, as long as he didn’t have to-

“Do you wanna hear about my grandfather?”

Had Jungkook read his mind?

Jimin nodded.

“Okay…” Jungkook shifted in the bathtub, making himself a bit more comfortable before he continued.

“He was actually the only one I sang for before he… um yeah.” Jimin suddenly wanted to tell him that he didn’t have to talk about it, feeling a little guilty once again, but Jungkook hurried to continue.

“He said I could go professional if I wanted to. I told him he was an old fart who knew nothing about the music industry, but I was fucking ecstatic to hear it you know? All my dad did was tell me what I should do and shouldn’t do, and singing was definitely a ‘don’t’”

Jimin really began to hate Jeon Junghoon.

“But my grandfather? He was the best. He fought with my dad a lot. He didn’t exactly agree on many of the things he did. It’s hard to believe they’re father and son. They’re – were – so different.”

Jimin just decided that watching Jungkook talk about his grandfather was his new favorite thing. The boy lit up like a Christmas tree whenever he mentioned him.

Jimin couldn’t help but be saddened by the fact that he would never get to meet him.

“My dad had a lot of stupid rules and a lot of stupid things he didn’t believe a Jeon should do. Singing was one of them and crying was another.”

Jungkook laughed humorless as he spoke and Jimin furrowed his eyebrows in confusion again.

“’Crying is a sign of weakness and a Jeon isn’t weak’ That’s what he always told me. 8 years old and I wasn’t allowed to cry. Fucking dick.” Jungkook was still chuckling humorlessly.

“My grandfather didn’t agree, of course, he was a bit of a cry baby himself.” He smiled genuinely at the memory.

“There wasn’t much he could do about it because, you know, my father is a pretty fucking powerful man. And a dick. So he gave me this stupid blanket.” Jungkook’s face lit up at the memory and he smiled as he explained.

“This ugly, yellow blanket. I have no idea where the fuck he got it, it was ugly as fuck, but-” He paused for a second and his eyes found Jimin. The smaller boy was watching him closely.

“Whenever I needed to cry I just had to get the blanket. I would sit under it and then I could cry as much as I wanted. It was my safety blanket. Safe from my dad, safe from the world.”

The smile on Jungkook’s lips was contentious and Jimin found himself smiling just a little bit too.

“It sounds really stupid when I say it now, but it made sense then,” he awkwardly laughed, but Jimin just shook his head.

It sounded wonderful.

“I don’t know where the blanket is now, but it’s not like I need it, so fuck it.” He grinned at Jimin, but it didn’t quite reach his eyes the way he probably hoped it would.

They were quiet for a few seconds before Jungkook spoke again. It sounded a little forced and Jimin had a feeling he was trying his best to keep the silence away from them.

“I bought the coffee shop right after he died.” Jimin looked up at him in surprise.

“We were there every week. It would’ve gone bankruptcy if we hadn’t visited so much. When he died I couldn’t go for a long time.” He looked almost ashamed as he said it.

“When I finally did, they told me they were closing soon, and I couldn’t let that happened. It had been our place you know? For almost ten years, ever since we came to Seoul, it had been our place.”

Jungkook ran his hand through the water, making water rings.

“I bought it right then and there and hired Jin the next day.” “Jin?” “Yeah, he was just out of culinary school and need a job before he could continue his education.”

It didn’t surprise Jimin that Jin liked cooking, but it did make him wonder how he and Jungkook became friends. He was certain Jungkook had never sat foot in a culinary school.

“I’ve known Jin since birth,” he said.

Could he read Jimin’s mind or something?

“His mother was my nanny growing up.”

Jimin had not expected that. His eyes widened in surprise and Jungkook chuckled slightly at his reaction.

“Didn’t see that coming huh?” Jimin shook his head, a little blush playing on his cheeks.

“But yeah. My parents didn’t exactly have the time for me and getting family to take care of me was what poor people would do. My father has a phobia of everything ‘poor’” He chuckled slightly, but he was clearly ashamed of his way of thinking.

“So Jin and his mother moved in and took care of me. Jin was a pain in the ass in the beginning. He’s four years older and he loved to remind me. He still does. That dick.” A genuine laugh and it warmed Jimin’s heart.

And then Jimin realized that Jungkook was doing it again. Talking about himself – taking attention away from Jimin – just like he had that time in the dance studio.

He was giving Jimin exactly what he needed, but Jimin hadn’t even been aware that he needed it. Not until now.

“He’s the only friend I’ve had who stayed. Growing up he had to, it was his mother’s job and all, but once he moved out he still stayed with me. He didn’t leave.”

Jimin felt the urge to pull Jungkook into his arms and embrace him tightly. Tell him he wouldn’t leave either.

But he couldn’t promise that when he was still sitting on a secret he wasn’t sure Jungkook would like.

Maybe he didn’t want him to stay after he told him.

“Why are you telling me all of this?” It wasn’t because he didn’t want to hear it. It wasn’t because he wasn’t curious, because he was. He just couldn’t help but wonder why.

“Because I have never told anyone else.”

“Then why me?”

Jungkook was quiet as he studied Jimin’s face, and the smaller boy felt a little self-conscious. He probably still looked like shit.

“Because it was about time I said it out loud, and there’s no one else I want to share it with but you.”

Jimin’s cheeks reddened like crazy and he had to look away, earning a chuckle from Jungkook.

The bathroom was quiet but this time Jimin didn’t mind as much.

He didn’t feel cold anymore, even though the water was colder than before. He felt warm. Warmth from within and that shit was powerful.

His legs were entangled in Jungkook’s, gently rubbing each other and the feeling was comforting.

Jungkook was here. Right in front of him. Sitting naked in the bathtub with him, telling him things he didn’t have to. Sharing things that were sacred to him. Letting him into a place in his heart no one else was.

It was time he did the same.

“My mom has cancer.”

Jungkook’s whole body froze as he gave Jimin all of his attention, looking at him with such piercing eyes. But there was nothing but kindness and affection in them.

“She- she had been sick for a long time before we found out.”

“Why didn’t you go to the hospital?” Jimin looked away ashamed. He knew the question was obvious, but he still wished he hadn’t asked it.

“We couldn’t afford it,” he said and Jungkook made an ‘o’ with his mouth.

“We couldn’t afford it because of me.” Jungkook furrowed his brows in confusion and Jimin knew he had to explain, he just didn’t know how.

“My father he- he’s a fucking dick,” he started. “He knocked up my mother and left.” The anger was clear in his voice, even though he tried to conceal it.

“He came back when I was 13. Fucking 13!”

He had never said this out loud before and he was shocked by how badly he was handling his anger all these years later.

“He wanted me to attend the same school he did. Take the same education so I could inherit his work. I didn’t want to. I wanted to dance, that was all I wanted.”

His father had shown up unannounced one day, sitting by the kitchen table with his mother when he came home from school as if it was normal.

As if he did it every day.

But he didn’t.

He came by once a year, if not less, he didn’t have the right to act like his presence was a normality.

“I was gonna audition for Busan School of Art that summer, and he wasn’t having it. ‘no son of mine is going to dance for a living’ he said that quite a lot.”

Jungkook was still silently watching him, listening to him, and Jimin was grateful. It made it a lot easier.

“We were poor, there’s no need to deny that. My mother’s job was shit, so we survived on the money he sent every month.” It was embarrassing to tell Jungkook this, or anyone for that matter.

“He gave me a choice. Either I did what he wanted and got the education he chose, or he cut us off.”

The shock on Jungkook’s face wasn’t surprising and the knowing, apologetic look that followed told Jimin he already knew how it ended.

“I chose dance.”

He anxiously fidgeted with his wrinkled fingers under the water.

“He told me I was no longer his son, that he would no longer take care of me, or my mother. That I was dead to him and if I was smart, I would think the same.”

He still remembered that day too well.

The anger on his father’s face. He looked so close to slapping Jimin across the face and he still wondered why he hadn’t.

Then he had turned around and left their little house, and Jimin hadn’t seen him since.

“Jimin-” But Jimin wasn’t finished. He needed to get it all out now otherwise he never would.

“My mother supported me. She didn’t blame me, she didn’t hate me.”

All his mother wanted was his happiness, and she sacrificed herself for it.

“But then she got sick. She got sick and I couldn’t do anything, and she couldn’t do anything because we couldn’t afford it.”

He still remembered the months of constant uncertainty and sickness.

“I found her passed out in the kitchen one day.”

He shivered at the memory.

“I took her to the hospital and they told me what was wrong. Cancer. Such a fucking ugly word.”

He was violently fidgeting with his fingers, scratching the skin, almost making them bleed.

“If she had gone to the doctor sooner they would’ve been able to fix her. They said that.” He looked frantically at Jungkook.

“She wouldn’t have to be sick now if she had just gone sooner! If I hadn’t been so fucking selfish she wouldn’t be sick anymore Jungkook!” He was almost yelling now.

He looked up at the brown-haired boy as the tears spilled silently from his eyes.

“They could’ve cured her but instead she is walking on ice every day, just waiting for someone to tell her she’s unfixable. Waiting until she fucking dies! And I can’t do anything!”

He broke into loud sobs, not being able to control himself anymore.

“She just stays in that fucking, stupid house every day and I can’t face her! I’m too big of a cowered to face my own mother!”

He was covering his face with his hands as he loudly cried, so he didn’t notice Jungkook reach out for him until he felt the taller boy pull him into his arms.

“I did this,” he sobbed into Jungkook’s shoulder, but the other boy disagreed.

“It’s not your fault Jimin, it’s your father. He’s the one who did this, not you.” But Jimin just shook his head as he said ‘no’ repeatedly.

“Yes, Jimin, listen to me. It’s not your fucking fault okay? It’s not fucking you, it’s your father. He’s the fucking asshole.”

Jungkook rocked him softly from side to side as he caressed his naked back and shushed him – not to silence him, but to comfort him.

“Why aren’t you hating me?” asked Jimin in a whisper, the sobs not stopping.

“Why should I hate you?”

“Because I do.”

He wasn’t sure he would ever be able to stop.

“Baby, I could never hate you. Especially not for this. You didn’t do anything wrong Jimin. You were hit by bad luck. You were fucked over by your dad and the universe, but it’s not your fault, okay?”

Jimin said nothing, just continued to sob.


But Jimin shook his head and buried it deeper in Jungkook’s chest.

Jungkook wasn’t having it. He cupped the smaller boy’s face, so they could look at each other, and Jimin really didn’t want to look him in the eyes.

“Say it.”

But Jimin couldn’t.

“Jimin, say it’s not your fault.”

He just couldn’t.

Jungkook leaned in and kissed the boy. Placing a small kiss on his unmoving lips.

“It’s not your fault,” he whispered against his lips.

He kissed him again and told him again. Then he kissed him again and told him again.

Jimin wasn’t sure how many times he did it, but his crying slowly died and eventually, it stopped completely.

“Say it, baby. It’s not your fault.”

Another sweet kiss.

Another comforting lie.

Another sweet kiss.

Another comforting lie.

Another sweet kiss.


“It’s- it's not my fault.”

The words tasted sour on his tongue, but not as horrible as he had thought.

“It’s not your fault,” repeated Jungkook and kissed him again. This time Jimin moved his lips.

They kissed for a long time.

It was sweet and gentle and beautiful in its own way.

When they finally pulled apart, Jimin’s lips were flushed and his fingers were even more wrinkled.

“Don’t ever forget it okay? I will remind you every fucking day if I have to.” Jimin reciprocated the smile, looking away with flushed cheeks.

Jungkook grabbed Jimin’s hands and intertwined their fingers.

The action was sweet for around two seconds before Jungkook exclaimed a sound of childish disgust.

“Ew, it’s like holding hands with my 90-year-old grandmother.”

Jimin gave him the finger.

“I hate you.” 

“No, you don’t.”

He was pulled into another deep kiss, and despite Jungkook’s words, Jimin didn’t hesitate to melt under his touch.

Not that he really had a choice in the matter. He always melted under Jungkook’s touch.

“How about we get out of here before we turn into raisins?” Jimin nodded, that was probably a good idea.

Jungkook got out of the bathtub and grabbed two towels. He helped Jimin up and then he covered his body with the large, soft towel.

“You want me to help you get dressed?” Jimin hit his chest, but the playful smile remained.

“Go put your own on.” 

“Okay, okay. Call if you need help.”

Then Jungkook exited the bathroom and Jimin picked up the fresh clothes.

He couldn’t help himself. He lifted the clothes to his nose and sniffed it. Fuck, it smelled good.

And fuck, he was such a creep.

He hurried to put it on, feeling the soft material fall loosely on his body.

“You wanna watch a movie or something?” called Jungkook from the bedroom.

A movie. Something so ordinary and mundane.

He could use that right now.

“Only if we watch She’s The Man!” called Jimin.

“Anything for you baby.”

Jimin was glad Jungkook couldn’t see the deep red painting his chubby cheeks.




“I would look hella good as a chick.”

Jimin snorted.

“What? It’s fucking true. I have the legs, I have the face. Give me a wig and some fake boobs and I’ll be the prettiest girl you’ll ever see.”

It wasn’t like Jimin didn’t agree. Jungkook was one of those few blessed people who would look good in anything and as anything.

“I didn’t disagree, I was just given you a chance to come down from your high horse, you smug bastard.” Jungkook didn’t seem the least bit insulted.

“I’m just stating facts, sweet cheeks.” Jimin rolled his eyes, but he snuggled closer to Jungkook, burying himself in between his body and arm.

They had put on She’s The Man, right after they got out of the bath, and had been curled up in the bed ever since.

For some reason, Jimin had expected everything to change after he came clean about his family.

About himself.

But everything was normal. Nothing had changed.

Jungkook looked at him the same. He kissed him the same. He held him the same.

Nothing had fucked up the way he had thought.

Everything was… alright.

Maybe everything would be okay if he came clean about Jungkook.

Maybe it wasn’t as bad as he thought?

But if it was. If it was as bad as he thought, was he really ready do deal with the aftermath?

He wasn’t sure.

“Have you ever done the tampon thing?” asked Jimin, a weird curiosity blossoming in him.

“Stuck a tampon up my bleeding nose?” Jimin nodded. “Nah. Mostly because I didn’t have a tampon. It looks like a legit life hack though, but those fuckers as expensive. Poor woman and their bleeding vaginas.”

“Okay, you know, sometimes you can just say no.”

“But what’s the fun in that?”

Jimin’s phone vibrated beside him on the bed.

A text from Yoongi.

He had called the boy before they started the movie to tell him he was at Jungkook’s and so he shouldn’t worry.

Of course, Yoongi had cursed his ass for leaving in the middle of the night, but as long as he was safe it was okay.

He just had to tell him the next time he felt like running to his lover in the middle of the night.

Jimin hadn’t told him about the letter. He somehow knew Yoongi would be a little saddened by the fact that Jimin didn’t come to him, which was understandable.

The truth is he didn’t know why he didn’t just go to Yoongi. He had never had a problem having some deep moments with the boy before, but somehow he had found his way to Jungkook.

‘Are you coming home to sleep?’

Jimin texted a quick, ‘I don’t know’. He didn’t want to say no if Jungkook didn’t want him to, but he didn’t want to say yes, because he actually wanted to stay the night.

“Who’re you texting?” “Just Yoongi. Telling him I’m safe. Well mostly safe.” “Mostly?” “Life’s always dangerous when I’m with you, is it not?” He sent Jungkook a flirtatious smile and kissed the corner of his mouth.

“I love it.”

Sure he did. He had a danger kink buried somewhere deep within him. Or maybe not even that deep.

“Jungkook?” “Yeah?”

He tipped his head up so he could look up at Jungkook.

The boy was even more handsome from the angel. What an unfair world they lived in.

But then again. Jungkook was his. No one else’s. So maybe the world was actually too kind.

“Do you wanna be a professional singer?”

The question took Jungkook by surprise because he tore his eyes from the screen and looked down at Jimin, eyebrows furrowed.

“What? Where did that come from?”

“I don’t know I just… You said your father didn’t want you to sing, but you’re good and you could get far, so I guess I’m just wondering…” 

“If I actually wanted to sing professionally?” Jimin nodded.

“I don’t think so,” he said, barely hesitating.

“Wha- but why? You’re seriously good!” “You think so?” “Fuck yeah I do! I haven’t fallen asleep so fast in forever. Granted, I was exhausted, but still.”

It seemed to warm Jungkook’s heart to hear that because he pulled the smaller boy even closer.

“Then I need nothing more.” “What do you mean?”

The brown-haired boy ran his hand through Jimin’s black hair, a simple yet wonderful action.

“I don’t want to sing for others.” Jimin furrowed his eyebrows in confusion and Jungkook softly ran his thumb over them.

“What do you mean?”

“I used to sing for my grandfather. Then I sang for me, and now-” he kissed Jimin’s forehead. “-now I wanna sing for you. I don’t need anyone else to hear it.” 

“Wha- but you’re too good to hide it,” pouted Jimin.

“You think so? I mean, I always knew I was a little above average but I-” 

“Yes so go out and show the world! Show your fucking dad you can.”

But Jungkook just shook his head.

“I love singing Jimin. I love it, but I do it for me. Not for people to hear it. Unless of course, it’s you.” He kissed his forehead again.

“Then you better sing to me all the time,” demanded Jimin like a child.

“I promise.”


The finished the movie with some more meaningless talk and a few sarcastic comments about it.

After they finished Jungkook ordered some takeaway and the put on another stupid chick flick as they eat their food.

If felt so good laying in bed with Jungkook like this.

There was nothing sexual about any of it – just like their bath together – it was just two people spending time together because they wanted to.

Because it made them happy.

But all good things had to come to an end eventually.


(⌐■_■)=/̵͇̿̿/’̿’̿ ̿ ̿̿ ̿̿ ̿̿


“It’s getting a little late, should we think of some dinner or something?” Jimin shrugged. He wasn’t exactly hungry since they eat lunch around 3 hours ago.

“Nah, I’m not that hungry. But I could use some water.” He sent Jungkook his best puppy eyes, but the boy was immune right now it appear